JOURNAL & PROCEEDINGS ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL New Series, Vol. II. 1906. SIRWILLAMJONES ————— CALCUTTA : PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. 1907, DATES OF PUBLICATION, Journal, pp. 1-14 Proceedings, pp. _i-iv 26th March 1906. 3 » * 15-22 i - V-Xxxvi » ” 23-7 ” 9 xxxvii-xl ot » 47-156 a a xli-xl oe » 157-202 fe Ht xlvii-xlviii ” ” 203-268 : ” rr xlix-l i. 3 . a li-lii » ,_-——-B87+382 ” ” liii-liv “ is : lv~lviii » > 467-537 an hgg: ‘+ Jix-lxiv 111 ERRATA. line 3: spooen the number | after Polyzoa. (The footnote re- 8 to Opercularia nutans only. foot note, ee 83: for “ shrimps’ nets % rua ‘shrimps’ nests.” anan. ,, line 32, 369 line 7 from the bottom; 370 line 20; 372 from the bottom : for griesbachiana read grisebachiana. Les jor. Maxim- lines 11 and 8 from the bottom should each os sapapamne to con line 9 piers ae a for nomem read nomen ; age mudaom dn 12 shear botiom for 98 read Wal from bottom: for Kiangtsi read Peek m 5 fro wii boktone : for 222 read 322. lines » end ~ J eoreget read Indie. 28: ” ke 12: pelle ne 7” after ** collected.” 19 from a for Marselia Quadrifoliata read Marsilea quadrifol ” ” DIRECTIONS FOR BINDING. n red in arabi should follow: they are paged consecutively in roman numerals os thereafter. The Index is paged in continuation of the Proceedings. The lists of books added to the Library are not intended for binding. Plate i. to face page 196. Plate ii. to face page 206. Plate iii. to face the blank page 272. lates iv. and v. to follow the blank page 282. Plate vi. to face the blank page 526. or all to be placed at the end of the volume. LIST OF PAPERS IN THE JOURNAL, Page Atyar, T. V. R. Notes on some Sea snakes caught at Madras ug ise 69 ANNANDALE, Ne son, D.Sc., C.M.Z,S. A New Gecko from the Eastern Himalaya 287 Contributions ra Oriental Herpetology. "Wo. TVs —Notes on the 4 Indian Tortoises és we Note on a rare Tndo-Pac fic Barnacle 207 Notes on the Ficahwaier Fauna of India—A variety of Spongilla lacustris from Brackish water in Benga 55 | Notes on ven hip shwater Fauna of India. No. II. —The Affinities of His A 59 Notes on ‘he Fresiirate Fauna of Indie. No. 111.—An Indian Aquatic Cockroach and Beetle Larva., eee im, Oe Notes on the Freshwater "r auna of India. AV daa —Hydra orientalis and it Pee ptier song aoe with hagas grocer so kOe Hokes aa Pros hwater Fauna of India V.—Some animals found sheseiated with Spongilla eta! in n Calcntta 187 mat on sa Freshwater Fau f India. No VI.—The Life an Aquatic Weevil (arith C. A. Paiva 197 Hoke & on the reshwater F of India. No, VII.—A new | y from Fresh and ish water in Lower Bengal 201 Notes on the arse ehatia Fauna of India. No. VIII.—Some Himalayan Tadpoles 289 Notes on the roe a xg Barwi, Labidura lividipes, Dufour. a iso t 8 paper en ntitled ‘ A further note ies a the Tudian Museum” ans ORL tienas sr de res a new oe 75 The Fortean She and Origin of ‘th e an rase ‘“ Nuri Mohammad ” ong the Malays of the Patani States oe 0S Azoo, R. F. Some Arab Folktales from Hazramaut (with Lient.-Col, D. C. PHILLoTT) sis so ie she yas eS OS ee ee see ree se Beverines, H., I.C.8. old reference to the Bhotias — ve ne en 2 | Salima Sultan Begam BouLeneer, G.A., F.R.S. Description of two Indian Frogs as one oe Oo | Bramuey, R. C The Rawats and Merats of Rajputana —_... oe i oe 4 Burkitt, I. H., M.A. : . A Parasite upon a Parasite—a Viscum apparently id= articulatum, : 1, OD fotieisar vestitus, Wall., on Quercus ncana, Roxb. 299 GSiiiantioderesh species Asiaticas novas descripsit .., eee sheet v3 hat oa cone of Flowers in India. No. 1.—The Polli- f Thu wir _onaian Roxb. Peo on ake Pollinatio of Flow in eink No. 2. The Polli- nation of Centharnds in Bedgal's and Assam ny Notes on the Pollination of Flowers India ‘No. 3.--The Mechanism of six flowers of the North “apg Himalaya On Swertia angustifolia, Ham., ser its Allie Swertiam novam Japonicam ex affinitate vida. " tetrapters, Maxim., descripserunt 8. Rove RE et— Burr, MAtcou, B.A., F.E.S., F.L.S., F.G.8 A sie note on Earwigs (Dermaptera) in the Indian oon, ith the description « of a New spec FraNcKE, A. H., Rev. The Paladins of the Kesar Saga. A collection of Sagas from Lower Ladakh. Tale No. 1. me a es oS Gace, A. T. ae Barkilli; a hitherto undescribed species from Bur Wormia ¥ Marion’: z a hitherto undescribed species from Burma ay GuRNEY, Roperr. On some Mire enarh ~egresstnceenigl in the collection of the Indian Musenm, Calcut ; Hooper, Davip. Some Instances of Vegetable Pottery Hossackx, Wittiam C., M.D. Preliminary Note on the Rats of Calcutta R Humpurisgs, E. de M. Notes achesi” and similar oanec as —. in the Karwi Sub- “divinton, United Provinces Ean JoGesH CHANDRA Ray, M.A. n the Hindu method of ee ct from sch and its scientific ieplanatiol ion JADUNATH Sarkar, M.A. Shaista Khan in Bengal (1664 The Revenue Regulations of Aetingetb re with the ‘Pera texts of two unique farmans from a Berlin Manuscript Linstow, Dr. von Parasities from the Gharial (Gavialis gangeticus, Geoff.) Many, H. H., D.Sc. The fengorions between the Sexes in Helopeltis theivora, Water- . house see me ee ie ¥ ee 511 515 521 363 329 391 Le ee ne ee ee a Ee en a ee eee eS nee a ee eee et eee ee ee 3 Moserty, A.N., I.C.8. Miniature Tank worship in Bengal Monmouan CuHakravart!, M.A., B.L., M.R.A.S. Sanskrit ee in Bengal during the Sena rule Supplementary Notes on the Seance att Dhoyika and on the Sena kings Moore, SPENCER ee: Swertiam novam Japonicam ex affinitate Swertixe Pagirics ts a Maxim., D ionerane ote TI. H. BurRKILL : MunHAMMAD Kazim SaArrRAzi. Notes on certain Shi’ah Tilisms, (with Lieut,-Col. D. C. PHILLOTT out ue eas ves Les PARAMESHWAR DayAt. The Umga Hill Inscriptions in the District of Gaya Paiva, C. A. Notes on some Rare and sips Insects added to the Indian ar 1905-1 Muse Notes on the Freshwater Fau oer f India, No. VI. The Life History of an Aquatic Weeril “ with Dr. N. ANNANDALE)... PHANINDRALAL GANGoLI, M.A. Notes on the Latitude of the Presidency College Astronomical Observatory ... re ies aes a Puitiort, D. C., Lirur.-Cor. A Muslim charm (Arabic) nae BT over the outer door of a dwelling to ward off Plague and other sicknesses ; A Note on the Mercantile sign "Lang ge of India... ies A- Persian Nonsense Rhy ae Bibliomancy, ene “and ‘iauaenl ition, amongst the Persians Notes on n Shi’ah Tilisms (with M MMAD Kazim Smimaz) Note on the "Common Kestril (Tinnancalue ‘aiandh rius) Notes on the er Note on gee ah of Indian go ata Dealers Notes on the Houbara or Bastard ——— 1 (Houbara ‘Macqneenii Note ona Sisteain in Was oie Niza Some Arab Folk Tales eciah: Ha centheiit (with R.F. A700) Some Lullabies and Topical Songs co lected in Pers Some Persian Riddles sar ted from Dervishes in “South Persia Some Street Cries coll din Persia Ne as Two Persian equivalents for Peter Piper ... ae RakHat Das BANERJEE, An ere oF of the Gurpa Hill in the District of ned the caning ite of the Kukkutap#dagiri Reean, C. Tate, B.A. Two new Cyprinoid Fishes from the Helmand Basin... Page 329 197 383 Vili Page Rogers, LEONARD, I.M.S. A Short Historical note on Medical Societies and Medicai Journals in Calcutta... a ees op sek: eee Sarat Cuanpra Das, C.I.E., Rat BAHADUR. The Origin of Mankind (according to the Lamaic Mythology) _ ... 10 Satis Coanpra VipyAsuvsana, M.A., MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA. A Tibetan Almanac for 1906-07 455 — Rock Inscription of Chos- -rgyal “his pa, a ruler under the Sakyapa ee ee in the fourteenth ce tury A.D. 95 Romaka, or the of Rome as nantionitd in the Ancient Pali and aenskest fests : wee 1 SaTYARANJAN Ray, M.A. Hajo and his grandson (a leaf from the History of ancient Kamripa) Sed is ie eee ca Oe SHEPHERD, C.E., Cor. ip ete corrections with regard to the reading of an seating ae ome of the Suri dynasty coins seu ae Stapr, Orro, Pu.D. Gentiana Hugelii, Griseb., redescribed —.., iv Ms | Venis, ARTHUR. Some Notes on the so-called Mahipala Inscription of Sarnath .., 445 Watss, E.H. An old form of Elective Government in the Chambi valley ask GOS Watson, E.R,, M.A., B.Sc. eager ns Note on the Chemical examination of the Milk and er-fat of the Indian Buffalo 293 Silver Discae and Silver Peroxynitrate 143 a i an a li et re in, Sop ree SEES eR ee ee ; : a JOURNAL & PROCEEDINGS ASIATIG SOCIETY OF BENGAL. Voi. 11, Nora: 1906. ISIRWILLAMJONES CALCUTTA : PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE ASEATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. 1906 Issued 26th March, 1906. 4 : ee ie re List of Officers and Members of Council ; | . OF THE ; ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For the year 1906. ; Santina © - President : His Honour Sir A. H. L. Fraser, M.A., L.D., K.C.S.1. _ Vice-Presidents : The Hon'ble Mr. Justice Asutosh ioe BM oem in be M.A, D. L., F.R.S.E 1, 2h Holland, be ¥.G.S., F.RS. _ A. Harle, Esq., L-CS Secretary and Treasurer : Honorary General Secretary: Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, 23rd Cavalry, F.F. Treasurer: The Hon’ble Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, M.A., D.L., F.B.S.E. Additional Secretaries : Philological Secretary: E. D. Ross, Esq., Ph.D. _ Natural History Secretary: I. H. Burkill, Esq., M.A. Anthropological Secretary: N. atenas, Esq.,_ D.Se., C.M.Z:S. ; Joint Philological Secretary: } hopadl H sad . Shastri, M.A. Wanda Secretary: H. N. Wright, Esq., 1.C.S. Other Members of Council : W. K. Dods, Esq. H. H. Hayden, Esq., B.A., F.G.S. E. Thornton, Esq., F.R.I.B.A. Mahamahopadhaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhiisana, M.A. C. Little, Esq., M.A. Hari Nath De, Esq., M.A. Major F. P. Maynard, I.M.S. J. A. Cunningham, Esq., B.A. Major W. J. Buchanan, I.M.S. J. Macfarlane, Esq. ~ J. A. Chapman, Esq. F : JANUARY 1906. : ; -. The Monthly General Meeting of the ro pat was held on .: Wednesday, the 3rd January, 1906, at 6-30 P The Hon. Mr. JusTICE ets Muxkaorapuyaya, M.A., D.L., Vice- President, in the chai The following members were present :— INDEX SLIP. ZOOLOGY. : Reaan, C, Tate—l'wo New Cyprinoid Fishes from the Helmand a Basin. Journ. and Proc. As Soc. Beng., Vol. IL, No. 1, 4s 1906, pp. 8-9. a 1, Scaphiodon Macmahoni sp. nov., by Regan, C. Tate, p. 8. @ 2. Nemachilus rhadinweus sp. nov., by Regan, C. Tate, pp. The publications of this Society more nearly represent Dr. Blan- 4 ford’s scientific activity in India than those of the Department of e. Government of which he was such a distinguished member. q though officially a puclagten his researches extended over much of the related sciences of geography and mpi and his work in either branch would have been sufficient to mark his name as a prominent worker in Natural History lanford joined the Asiatic: Society in ws as an Ordi- nary Member, and was elected an Honorary Member in 1883, the year after his retirement from the Indian service. Although elected Vice-President of the Society, and fag siya two years, 1878 and 1879, filled the office of President. His death on the 23rd June 1905, at the age of 73, removed one of the most distinguished of our members, JANUARY 1906. The Monthly General Meeting of the ecu was held on dasrecied the 3rd January, 1906, at 6-30 Pp. is n. Mr. Justice ASUTOSH widkadraiietek M.A., D.L., ul President, in the chair — following members were present :— r N. Annandale, Mr. L. L. Fermor, Babu Amulya Charan Ghosh Vidyabhusana, Babu Hemendra Prasad Ghose, a a - 6 Hayden, Mr. T. H. Holland, Mr. J. aes Major D. C. Phil- lott, 23rd Cav. F.F., Major L. Rogers LM.S., Pandit Yogesa Chandra S‘astree. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Thirty-five presentations were announced. It was announced that Mr. R. O. Lees, Mr. F. J. » Mr. W. S. Meyer, Mr. J. Bathgate, and Mr. J. Nicoll had cexteed a a to withdraw from the Society. r. T. H. Holland contributed an obituary notice of the late Dr. W. '’. Blanford, and announced the steps already taken to put up a bust in his memory. W. T. Blanford, A.R.S.M., LL.D., C.LE., F.R.S. The publications of this Society more nearly represent Dr. Blan- ford’s sree activity in — than those of the Department of Government of which he was such a distinguished member. though offically a geologist, ik researches extended over much of the related sciences of geography and reret and his work in either branch wou ave been sufficient to mark his name as a prominent worker in Natural History. . Blanford jemned the Asiatic err in 1859, as an ae nary Member, and was elected an Honorary Member in 1883, t year after his retirement from the tae service. Although he was one of the most prolific contributors to the Journal during his 27 years’ service in India, his continual absence from Calcutta iV, turned to Caleutta to revise the Manual of Indian Geology, he was elected Vice-President of the Society, and during the following two years, 1878 and 1879, filled the office of President. His death on the 23rd June 1905, at the age of 73, removed one of the most distinguished of our members, ii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ January, Dr. Blanford’s first formal contribution to the Society was a paper in conjunction with his brother, forming No. 1 of a series on Indian Malacology read at the general meeting on the 7th Mare 60, and published in volume XXIX of the Journal, From that time till the Society celebrated its centenary in 1883, nearly every volume of the Journal included one or more papers from Blanford, describing observations made in every province of European scientific societies. Altogether, whilst stillin the Indian service, he published just 150 scientific papers, many of which were comprehensive memoirs, not merely details of observation, but contributions to the philosophical aspects of geology and zoology which have made some of his memoirs classical works in the history of science. After his retirement in 1882, most of the papers he wrote summed up the observations made during his service of 27 years in India; and, with his summaries, he indicated the philosophieal bearing of the accumulated mass of data on current scientific doc- trines, Amongst publications of this kind, it is only necessary to refer, firstly, to his address to the British Association at Montreal in submerged over 1,000 fathoms, whilst sea-bottoms now over 1,000 fathoms deep must have been land in part of the Tertiary era, but there are a mass of facts, both geological and biological, in favour of land-connection having formerly existed in certain cases across what are now broad and deep oceans.” Possibly the most conspicuous amongst the productions of his scientific activity was his last—his memoir on “ The Distribution of Vertebrate Animals in India, Ceylon and Burma,” for which he was awarded one of the two Royal medals granted by the Royal Society in 1901. A considerable section of his time during retire- ment was occupied by the editorship of the official ‘“ Fauna of British India,” of which he edited 18 volumes,—one on Mam- mals and two on Birds being entirely his own work. _ Those who were favoured by the inestimable privilege of his friendship will readily agree that Blanford’s enormous record of ee ei ican | ed Opa a Beatser ite ) | / . 1906. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. iii published work was not greater than that which he freely con- tributed to friends in private correspondence. Amidst his man duties at home, as a prominent official of several scientific societies, tion of the w i private pa rh he has shown his juniors new fa re rofitable ee has pointed ont by his unique knowledge of dearagane and w of experience, the signifi- ance of new observations, and ia a requently saved his less experienced erage: from the pitfalls of hasty deductions — t data in this country, where “a little learning” i Natural Huniey is as dangerous as it is in “poHEIA and socio- logical matters. o reference to Blanford’s scientific work would be complete cles an allusion to one amongst the many ways in which it has been of economic value to the sana to which he devoted his best energies. His geological maps of the coalfields have been, an still are, the guide of colliery managers in Bengal : to their remark- able accuracy has been due the successful opening up o m Department of Government to which he belonged. And yet there is no prospect of reaching the end of his usefulness: scarcely a month passes without some new illustration of the accuracy of an apparently unimportant line on one of his maps, or of the signifi- cance of a seemingly passing thought in his reports on Indian minerals. Blanford’s services to science were naturally recognised in Europe: in 1874 he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society ; in 1881, whilst representing India at the International Geological Congress at Bologna, he was elected a Vice-President of the Con- a s on three subsequent occasions—Berlin 1885, London 1888 , and Paris 1900, On his retirement from the Indian service in 1882, the Geological Society of London scanned on him the highest — at their disposal, the Wollaston medal. In 1884 he was elected President of the Gsseieal Section of the British Aascbtation at Montreal, and at the same time the — University conferred on him the hon norary degree of LL. He was elected President of the Geological Society of London in "1888, served three times as Vice-President of the Royal Society, on on other occasions as Vice-President oa the Zoological and the Royal Geographical Societies. In 1904 the King honoured the Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire hy including Dr, Blanford’s name amongst the roll of Companions 1. ds Ge iv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [January, 1906. | The General Saeco) reported that the Council had made the following appointments andit Kunja Behari Nyayabhushan, as the Pandit for the Oriental Library of the Society vice Pandit Mahendra Nath baie resigne andit Asutosh Tarkatir tha, as one of the travelling Pantie nd in his place Pandit Mathura Nath Mazundar Kavya- tirtha, as the Resident Pandit, attached to the search for S: mnskrit Manuscripts. Mr. J. A. Chapman, proposed by Dr. E. D. Ross, seconded by Mr, J. Macfarlane, was ballotted for and elected an Ordinary Member. e Adjourned Meeting of — ge was held on Wednesday, the 10th re 1906, at 9-15 n. Mr. peg _Aseros Mukuorapuyaya, M.A., D.L., Vice- Pestenk in the c The following ie were present :— Syed Abul Aas, Mr. C. G. H, Allen, Dr. N. Annandale, Major J. Buchanan, I. M. SS Me. ty i: Burkill, Mr L. L. Fermor, Babu Amulya Charan Ghosh Vidyabhugana, Mr. W. A. Lee, Dr. M. M. Masoom, Mohamed Hossain Khan M segs stattsfa a facet seat | (Amarakosa, Nanirthavarga.) * aR HAY saat fer: aim Urea waa Z| wunaq: fasux aa: asy A asqATy | 29 | BPMCIRY Fetes: aa aat feats raattenata | meat PAS eAIe: | TS TAR UfSeet ae | as | (Siddhinta-Siromani, Golidhyiy ee p : : Sastri, Benares, 1866.) yaya; pp. 263, 259, “edited by Bapudeva ~ Vol. II, No. 1.] Romaka, or the City of Rome. 3 [N.8.] flourished in Southern India early in the 12th century. A.D. Another celebrated astronomer named Varaha mihira, who was a brilliant gem in the court of Vikramaditya at Ujjaini in A, D. 505, and whose works are specially valuable as they contain a very are number of Greek and Latin astronomical terms, mentions Romaka in his well-known works! on astronomy and astrology ea respectively Pafica-siddhantika and Vrhat-samhita, Ro- maka is also mentioned in the five famous astronomical works* named Paitémaha, Vagistha, Stryya, Paulisa and Romaka sid- dantas, all of which have been reviewed by Varahamihira in his Pafica-siddantika, and some of which were compiled in the oe or 2nd century A.D. pe (sphuta)-siddhanta, Kasyapa-s hita, etc., also refer to Romaka. Thus examining the Seg Salt works we can trace the name Romaka as far back as the 2nd century . ah at agai asaaa: afaqey fague | AME TAR ai waafasaseats: BH | 22 I Cefonatennees’: p. 45, edited by Dr. Thibaut and Sudhakara 1.) 3 BaaralereTTT eT at fara: | aytai aaatat = feawdt a aA 1 yl wietea aefeatetaaat aur | sores aizatentaat gaatsHtfgat Haq || Re Ip. 5. Here eaaalg: qaatfeg fara: quatfegeragt daa fafiger HATA 18 Np. LL. (Vasistha-siddhinta, edited by Vindhyesvari Prasada Dube, Beriares. ) HETTS qari waatetfa fayar | uRrgae amet qaierareatear Wari aalat Wea Te BET ASASTIET | ufaa aque TARTS al Wh Ret ven fasgat ara qaqa vatfaar awit fast agranat faaata eae eon. ( i -siddhanta, Bhigolidhyaya, pp. 285-86, edited by Hari Sankar, Benar Dvived FTAA AAA aIaafeeeat WATE | aaa Waa 4 Wfaatet VARA | %2 I (Brahma-siddhianta, Chapter I.) 4 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | January, 1906. Not only in the astronomical works, but also in such other works as the great Sanskrit epic Mahabharata and the Jataka section of the Pali Pitakas we meet with a prominent mention of Romaka. It is not exactly known when the Mahabharata and the Jataka were respectively compiled. The orthodox Hindus look tions of it to the lst century A.D. when Romaka or Romans were well known in India. The Pali Jataka is stated to have existed at the time of Asoka, and the Pitakas of which it forms a part are said to have been rehearsed in the 1st Buddhist Council in India in 543 B.C. ea to this statement, it would appear that Romaka or Rome was known in India in the 6th century B.C. But this Soeufesicie *ooke appear to an as improbable as there is no other strong evidence to show that Rome was known to the people of India at so early a date. er we may suppose that the Romaka Jataka in which the name Romaka occurs might have been compiled at a considerably late date, In the Maha- vamsa, Chapter XXXIII., we find that the Pali Pitakas which had been learnt by Prince Mahinda, son of Emperor Asoka, for three century A.D. This sis dae would be po - he ac- count of Pliny, according to whom the communication o *B ® we can fairly presume that the name maka w Mahabharata i in wake Ist century A.D., ough it is not altogether improbable that the name had been frisateesd even much earlier. I shall now briefly refer to the connection in which the name occurs in the Sanskrit and Pali works mentioned above. In the Pali Pitaka, Romaka is mentioned, as I aa meets said, in the Romaka Jataka' which describes a sham ascetic who, while inasmuch as he former would under no aiaciaitatista kill any living creatu The Wahkbhaccia’ mentions the Romaka or Romans im ! Romaka Jataka, Jataka Volume IT., No. 277, edited by V. Fausboll. * Wat ara wera aratfeaeg: aaNars | Stata aaa waar Taner | Ue | Vol. II, No, 1.] Romaka, or the Oity of Rome. 5) [N.S. ] connection with the Rajasiiya Yajiia or coronation ceremony of Maharaja Yudhisthira at Indraprastha or Delhi. The Romans are described there as having come with precious presents to offer to Yudhisthira, and as waiting at the gate of his palace before getting admittance into the same. I have already stated that Vrhatsamhita is a very learned work on astrology, compiled by the distinguished astronomer Varahamihira about A.D. 505. Jn the 16th chapter of the work! fluence of particular planets and stars. In ascertaining the ab- solute or relative strength of a certain nation at a certain time, astronomer Hipparchus. T ork is said to have been dated the second cen A.D., as it has n reviewed in most other Indian astronomical works, and is sta Vara ihira to have to whether the authority of Romaka-siddhanta is to be accepted by Hindus. Some declare it to have stood outside the realm of Smrtis or the Hindu Socio-religious institutes, i rs establish its authority on the ground that it came forth, like all waHueis asieagy afe afcare | Lratay afaarars AAT AMAT HA: | V2 | (Mahabharata, Sabhaparva, Chapter 51). o ~ See ee ee IH AGGIE | < THHASTMTaSIe ye (Vrhatsamhita, Chapter XVI., edited by Dr. Kern, Calcutta, 1865.) 2 Vide Shankara Balkrishna Dikshit’s article on Romaka-siddhinta in the ‘Indian Antiquary,’’ May 1890. 3 Brahma-siddhanta, chapter I, verse 13. Compare also— ctaa Caaata sat wararfee | ile ¢ Hat ASU: WATT [aaa a wtaa Ant as ttaam a fawaa | (Paiicasiddhantika, Sudhakara’s note, p. 2.) 6 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (January, 1906. other Hindu astronomical works, from the mouth of Sun-god himself, while that deity under the curse of Brahma was born in the race of Yavana in the country of Romaka and told it to a Romaka or Roman by whose agency it was spread abroad. The anecdote here related points to the Roman origin of the Romaka siddhanta. In the Vasistha-siddhanta, Stryya-Siddhanta, and other astronomical works already referred to, Romaka is mentioned as a Mahapuri, Pattana or Visaya, 7.e., a great city, state or dominion. Romaka is stated there to be the westernmost point of the horizon, while Siddhapura, Yamakoti and Lanka (Ceylon) are respectively the northern, eastern and southernmost points. By way of as the northern part of Africa [extending perhaps to Morocco]. On either of the explanations given above Romaka or the westernmost part of the Roman Empire would be exactly degrees west of the meridian of Lanka or the eastern part of the Ceylonese islands. 1 Albirani’s India, p. 303, Volume I., edited by E. C. Sachan. * amnfeaaite daatsty fe Sraradaang | MTAAataT TAA SZpRT Ga | Ve | tae agra frame feanatsfufea: | waaiai fafa caida agree agAIT | LE I (Dr. Thibaut’s edition of Paiicasiddhantika, p. 45.) EE FES ae, ant Pee eae eee Sane ae Vol. II, No. 1.) Romaka, or the City of Rome. 7 [N.8.] sunrise at Lanka there is midnight at Romaka, and 2 0 ‘clock after midnight at oe or ee or Alexandria; or, in other words, avanapura or Alexandria is 60 degrees west of the meridian on the same iatinds oa aie celoment of Varshamibics would be utterly incorrect if we suppose Romaka to be Constanti- nople, but it would be fairly tise if Romaka is identified with Rome urther, nae name Rima as signifying Byzantia or Constanti- Soe Gal me into existence before the occupation of the while we have seen that the name Romaka was used in Pali and Sanskrit works at least as early asin the Ist century A.D. In fact, the name Riima as signifying Byzantia or Constantinople was made known in India by the Arabic writers in and after the 7th century The Sanskrit Jyotirvidabharana! which mentions Rima is a very modern work which did not exist before the time of Timurlane, This Rima, as signifying Ginatantinnple, is to be om distinguished from Romaka as signifying Rome. Dr. Kern? who did not distinguish between Rima and Romaka observes that the name Rima mentioned in Jyotirvidaébharna stands for the more regular Sanskrit name Romaka. But this observation is, in my humble opinion, an oversight on the part of that eminent scholar. Indeed, there is oom vals slightest doubt that Romaka stands for Rome of Italy, for Varahamihira distinctly mentions Bhraukaccha and Samudra along with Romaka® as if to indicate that the Romaka or Roman used to come to India over the Samudra or sea, and landed at the port of Barukaccha‘ or haroach, near Guzrat. The route incidentally indicated here in the Vrhatsamhitaé of Varahamihira exactly coincides with that by which the Roman traders actually used to come to India, as is evident from the imi of Pliny and others 1 oat So etacsGh WHat sii faaara: anag fama: lI (Jyotirvidabharana). . Kern’s edition cr Preface, p. 13, 3 Vrhatsamhita, chapter XVI., ve 8 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (January, 1906. 2. Two New Oyprinoid Fishes from the Helmand Basin.—By C. Tate Recan, B.A. Communicated by Ligut.-Cotonen A. W. Axcock, C.LE., F.R.S, [The Fishes collected in the affluents of the Helmand by Colonel Sir A. H. McMahon, K.C.I.E, C.S.I., and the officers of the Seistan Arbitration Commission, have, by the kindness of Messrs. G. A. Boulenger, F.R.S C. Tate Regan, of the British Museum, been identified as follows :— Discognathus variabilis, Heckel; Scaphiodon macmahoni, n. sp.; Schizo pygopsis stoliczke, Stdr.; Nemachilus stenurus, Herz. ; and Nemachilus rhadinzeus, n. sp.—A, W. A. }. SCAPHIODON MACMAHONI, sp. nov. Depth of body 3% to 34 in the length, length of head 41 to 42. Snout obtuse, shorter than the postorbital part of head. Diameter of eye 4 to 44 in the length of head, interorbital width 22 to 23. outh inferior; lower jaw with nearly straight transverse anterior edge; barbel originating directly below the nostrils, shorter than the eye. Scales 37-393, 4 between lateral lower part of abdomen small or rudimentary. Dorsal II 10, its origin equidistant from tip of snout and base of caudal; t sim moderately strong, serrated in its basal" half, ray ; free edge of the fin straight. Anal III 6-7, the second branched ray a little longer than the first or the third and twice as long as the last, as long as or a little longer than the longest dorsal ray. Pectoral a little shorter than the head, extending 2 or $ of the distance from its base to the base of ventral. Ventrals originating below the first branched ray of the dorsal, near. somewhat dusky. Two specimens, 70 and 110 mm. in total length. The —— with tubercles on the snout and on the rays of the anal n, Cyprinion kirmanense Nikolski, 1899, appears to be allied to this species, but differs at least in the larger eye, the thick and strongly serrated last simple dorsal ray, the form of the dorsal fin and the coloration. NEMACHILUS RHADINZUS, sp. nov. Dep y Depth of head } to ¢ its breadth, which is 14 to 14 in its length. Ses eons EN AS ieee See ee ee 3 ie aS i de ah i ah a a a | See a ep Ee eee ee Ss E 4 a 3 Bt! Vol. II, No, 1.] Two New Cyprinoid Fishes. 9 [N.S.] thick, smooth, the lower interrupted medianly ; six barbels ; outer dorsal, extending 4-3 of the distance from their base to the origin anal, Candal slightly emarginate. Caudal peduncle 2 to 2$ as long as deep, its length 5 to 5} in the length of the fish, Large oblong or rounded dark spots on the back and sides ; dorsal and caudal with some small dark spots; lower fins pale, immacu- ate. Three a 165 to 260 mm. in total length. Perhaps allied to Nemachilus sargadensis Nikolski, 1899, the description o ” hich is somewhat deficient in structural details, but the coloration appears to be too different to justify identification, 10 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {January, 1906. 3. The Origin of Mankind (according to the ace i Mas — y Rai Sarat Cuanpra Das, Bahadur, c n the beginning of the present Kalpa ! when all living beret with the exception of man, had sprung up in the regions of t Rirab (Sumeru) mountain, situated above the residence of the pee Dika Pala (guardians of the world called Maharaja Kayika *), two Deva-putra (angels) came down to this earth from heaven, became transformed into a shape we was the prototype of followed by other angels whose term of residence in heaven had pa th at the exhaustion of the merit they had acquired before. [It should be remembered that the paradise, where gods live, is a place of harmless enjoyments. There neither virtue nor vice is acquired, god only enjoys the fruit of his good karma, When the moral merit that is to his credit becomes exhausted he in course of time, multiplied on earth, These transformed and fallen divinities lived to immeasura bly long age, and are said to have been of a very tall stature, something like thirty-two cubits in height. In that early age they subsisted on contemplation’s food.® Then there was no sun nor moon, nor day nor night; they moved in the light that emanated from their own bodies.7 They could walk in space and perform all their works per es Ae in the L ARN great period of time; age. 2 ATSFIG| 3 ENS RN miraculous birth. . 9 a Aq"3 the luminosity of this angel resembled that of the sun. It is probable that this individual, after acquiring immense moral merit, returned to heaven aud there became the sun. 5 al are a The light that came out of the body of this angel was mild and cool like that of the moon. aa — like Nima Rabnang, eventually returned to heaven and became the mo jen RN. 6 AQ’ ao ANT TRA) SATAN ax Qc" ] Pag-sam jonzafy, p. 10. 1 ACA EARN AAS | Pag-sam jonzaii, p. 10. ane Poet ee Sep ete eae Vol. II, No. 1.) The Origin of Mankind. 11 [N.S.] manner of the gods of the Dhyani-loka' heaven. When with the urther exhaustion of their moral merits their longevity decreased, there grew in their minds desire for tasting. Sheebu * was the first of the human race who had tasted of om nectar. Those who came after him, beingalso grown by mirac lous transformation, were called S/eebu-kyeh,® and began to subsist on that ambrosial drink. Accordingly, their stomachs being stuffed with food, they began to feel the necessity of evacuations, which brought on uneasiness in their minds. Their body being cea tainted by impurities, its resplendence—glorious colours— ally began to fade. When the luminosity of their person was lost, they became very unha At this stage, while deploring the loss and downfall from a happier state they had sustained, they thought intently on the necessity of external light, without which they were no Lori able to work for their existence. the force of this concentrated wish of all humanity, and also on account of there still existing to their credit some moral merits, there appeared in heaven the sun, moon, constellations, and other numberless luminous bodies. Then there arose the division of time, day and night. With the appearing of light, the distinction of colour, the sense of beauty and ugliness, the dis- crimination of good from bad complexion, also pride, envy, etc., arose. These demerits sili the food of nectar to ‘vanish from this earth. In consequence of this fresh and sell ik ortune, hu- manity now concentrated its desire for subsisting on renin se that was next in quality to the potent food. By this combined will- nature was forced to yield a condensed milky fluid which was was (NA AI) the earth-cream which contained nutrition similar but inferior to that which was in the food of the gods. Mankind enjoyed this delicious article for a great length of time. Increase of their demerit caused a corresponding decrease in the supply of earth-cream, in consequence of which mankind had to think of some other food to subsist upon. Vegetable shoots ‘33 aR BAY) now sprang forth everywhere, and furnished an ‘esc iauniftle supply of food. dly They now sought cat fa and accordingly, got the wil grown (uncultivated) =" zy" AQAA" Ql sali rice, which w in the morning and matured at noon, and became fit for harvesting in the evening, Such were the blessings which people in the Krita yuga (E5)A84 ) z.e , the age of perfection, enjoyed. The duration of that age was 1,728,000 years. ISTABSSTATACAS | 2 FR “5 wtano, s ARAGET os on ‘bern 12 Journal of the Asiatic Socvety of Bengal, [January, 1906, At the end of the Krita yuga, there grew in the human kind a tendency for eating animal food. Indulgence in this brought out the development of the distinction of sex Sexual attachment and union became necessary for the multiplication of the race.! Hence- of the sexual abuse, 7.e., adultery, for instance, prevailed in this age. Modesty and shame now came into prominence in the human conduct, which created the necessity of residence in houses. People learnt the art of house-building. Birth from the womb became the necessary result of procreation. On account of the free- dom from the three principal root-vices which this age enjoyed, it came to be known by the name Teta yuga or Sumdan* Its dura- tion was 1,296,000 years. At the approach of a more degenerate neither tilled the soil nor sown grain, came and reaped the corn. ere grew much confusion in the division of the produce which all the three parties claimed as their own. This brought in the A SIQS PAINT SST ARIAT CIA “SIMILAR Big BFS SAET AS SATAY CAN ST AQ OST ey NST SaT QC" QS Bal SESS eTSo aicay Sar WIESE AIA SIRT St myst B55 | Pag-sam jonzafi, p, 10. eis ale » FESTA STARA GAT Asrel Saya arS qapai Saya” BARA SINAN AP SISSY REA Jay 21: ASIST SITS TES I. UE a eee Aan Oe ee ne Vol. Ll, No. 1.) ’ The Origin of Mankind. 13 [N.8.] enjoinments to degenerate. As two of the four vices, #.c., adultery and theft, now prevailed in this world, this age became known by the name Dwapar, 7.e., after “two,” or in Tibetan Ni-dan,* the age in which two of the root-vices prevailed. Its duration was esti- mated at 8,640,000 years. Thereafter began the present age, with the institution of farm- ing lords (in Europe, fuedal-lords), When peaceful measures failed to govern the people, the necessity of inflicting corporeal punish- ment, and death-sentence for heinous crimes, arose. The fear of punishment now brought lying and perjury into existence. The four fundamental vices, v7z., adultery, theft, murder, and lying, were now recognized as great crimes, in consequence of which this age was called Kali yuga, or the age of strife and feuds.® Its duration was 432,000 years. Origin of the five great races of Jambudvipa.! The origin of the royal race has been described above. Such people as being averse to work and householder’s life retired to 1 ALANA TARE | ‘ ATARI | : Qa SeTSS Byer aa | RNY STN BNA] BESS] SAAN 1 This paper embodies the translations of a few paragraphs from Pag- sam jonzan ACA ANA ayaac pp. 16 and 17. 14 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [January, 1906.} solitude for contemplation and for spiritual culture, were called Risi.! Those who betook themselves to worldly life and resided in retired villages, and places remote from towns, for leading a pure life (Brahma carya), and earned their living by reciting the Veda,3 were called the Brahmans.2 Those who, without committing theft, i.e, by trading honestly in other people’s articles acquired wealth, were called the Je-rig * (gentleman-caste). ose who earned their living by serving the three superior races, by the labours of the field, and also by doing some work of Nn raischief to others, were called the ( AREA AAI ) Mafg-rig, 7.e., the common people. Such people who possessed little sense of mo- desty and shame, committed theft, murder, etc., and earned their subsistence chiefly by doing menial service and mean works, were. called the Sudra or Dol-wairig.§ ACRE] » Rayd5] 5 9x31 $ ERA or Vaicya. 5 AAA SAIS ] Se De a nc etal sll, etna. aise ee PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. Asiatic Researches, Vols. I—XX and Index, 1788—1839. Proceedings, 1865—1904, (now amalgamated with Journal). Memoirs, Vol. 1, etc., 1905, etc. Journal, Vols. 1—73, 1832—1904. Journal and Proceedings, [N. §.} Vol. 1, ete., 1905, etc. Centenary Review, 1784—1883. Bibliotheca Indica, 1848, etc. A complete list of publications sold by the Society can be obtained by application to the Honorary Secretary, 57, Park Street, Calcutta. a PRIVILEGES OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. (a) To be present and tote at all General Meetings, which. aren ce ths Pont Nicbseeihs ia bese month se Seth: 1 props and eon aia be niin Member- ship (c) To introduce visitors at the Ordinary General Maetitice and to the grounds and public rooms of the Society during the hours they are open to members. (d) To have personal access to the Library and other pabe rooms of the Society, and to examine its collections. (e) To take out books, plates and manuscripts from the Library A) te receive gratis, copies of the Journal and Proceedings Memoirs of the Society. (Mo ny tc in th Sty om hing day elected _ thereto. patel JOURNAL & PROCEEDINGS ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. VOl.A1b, NO: ae FEBRUARY, 1906. SIRWILLAMJONES CALCUTTA : PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY TRE ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. 1906. Issued 6th April, 1906. List of Officers and Members of Council | OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For the year 1906. ER President : His Honour Sir A. H. L. Fraser, M.A., LU.D., K.C.S.I. Vice-Presidents : The Hon'ble Mr. Justice Asutosh Makhoosdhyeys M.A, D.L., F.B.S.E. T. H. Holland, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S. A. Earle, Hsq., I.C.S. Secretary and Treasurer : Honorary General Secretary: Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, 23rd Cavalry, F.F. Treasurer: The Hon’ble Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, MA, DLL, F.B.S.E. Additional Secretaries : Philological Secretary: HE. D. Ross, Esq., Ph.D. Natural History Secretary: I. H. Burkill, Esq., M.A. Anthropological Secretary: N. paraatale, Esq. ~~! DiS, C.M.Z.S. _ Joint Philological Secretary : Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, M.A, Numismatic Secretary: H. N. Wright, Esq., 1.C.S. Other Members of Council : W. K. Dods, Esq. H. H. Hayden, Esq., B.A., F.G.S. E. Thornton, Esq., F.R.I.B.A. Mahamahopadhaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhiisana, M.A. ¢, Little, Esq., M.A. Hari Nath De, Esq., M.A. Major F. P. Maynard, I.M.S. J. A. Cunningham, Esq., B.A. _ Major W. J. Buchanan, I.M.S. J, Macfarlane, Esq. Gi Ek Chappe, Megs ea FEBRUARY, 1906. The Annual Meeting of the cas was held on Wednesday, the 7th February, 1906, ‘at 9-15 P The Hon. Mr. Justice Asurosh Mukusopapuyaya, M.A,, D.L., Notice. Foreign Societies who favour the Asiatic Society of Bengal with their ger are informed that they may be sent either to t address of the Society at Calcutta, or to the Agents of the Society in Londo: Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15 Piccadilly. Avis. Les Sociétés ppc tiee qui honorent la Société Asiatique de Bengale de ses publications, pee priées de les envoyer ou directement a l’adress de la Société, 57, Park Sirest; Calcutta, ou a Tagent dela Société a Londres, Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15 Piccadilly. ANZEIGE. Auslindische Gesellschaften welche die Asiatische Gesellschaft von Bengalen mit ihren Publicationen beehren, werden hierdurch ersucht dieselben entweder direkt an die Adresse der Gesellschaft, 57, Park Street, Calcutta, oder an den Agenten in London, Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15 Piccadilly, zu senden. aN NI. IVEATTT EZ Babu Charu Chandra Mitra, Babu Byomakesh Mustaphi, Mr. as J. Oliver, Babu Radha Kishna Pall, Mr. Perkins, Rev. Fr. Jam Bhush Ray, Mr. C. K. P. a an hay Babu R. L. Seal, Babu Satyendra Nath Sen, FEBRUARY, 1906. The Annual Meeting of the come was held on Wednesday, the 7th February, 1906, ‘at 9-15 P The Hoy. Me. Justice AsurosH Mukwopapuyaya, M. Ae Didies F.R.S.E., Vice-President, in the chair. The following members were present :— Dr. N. Annandale, Babu Muralidhar Banerjee, Babu Amrita- lal Bose, Major W. J. Buchanan, 1.M.S., Babu Nobin Chand Baral, ae Damodar Das Barman, Babu Monmohan Chakravarti, Mr. J. A. Chapman, Mr. B. L. Chaudhuri, Mr. J. A. Cunningham, Mr. J. N. eae Gupta, Mr. Hari Nath De, "Babu Mucksoodan Dass, Mr. F. Doxey, Rev. Father E. Francotte, S.J., Babu Amulya Cha- H. G. Graves, Mr. T. H. Holland, Mr. D. Hooper, Dr, W. a Hossack, Mr. J. Macfarlane, Kumar Ramessur Maliah, Dr. M. M Masoom, Major F. P. Mayna ard, I.M.S., Mr. W. H. Miles, Moha- mad Hossain Khan, Babu Panchanan. ge ppt ee Hon J. D. Nimmo, Mr. W. Parsons, Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, ‘Soe Cavalry, F.F., Major L. Rogers, LMS., Rai Ram Brahma Sanyal Bahadur, Pandit Yogesa Chandra Sastri- Samkhyaratna-Vedatirtha, ig it 8. Schulten, Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, Babu Chandra Narain Singh, Dr. Amrita, Lal bad Pandit Promatha Nath T ‘Soy we Kanta Tarkalan- kara, Babu Nagendra Nath Vasu, Pandit Savile Nath Vidya- bhushan, Mahamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhushan, Mr. ce eh, Meee he Visi —Babu Devendra Rail Bane Babu Gopal Das Bater}ee, “Baba Manindra Nath Banerjee, Babu Rakhal Das Baner- jee, Babu K. C. Baral, Mr. J. W. A. Bell, Babu Kali Krisbna Bhattacharjee, Babu Sasi Bhushan Bhattacharjee, Babu Tara Sunder Bhattacharjee, Sri Padmanande gue Mr. J. C. Brown, Babu Purshottam Das Burman, Babu Kali Chandra Chakravarti, Babu Sivavrata Chattopadhyaya, Dr. J. N. Cook, Babu Asutosh Dey, Mrs. F. Doxey, Mr. H. M. Hanifuddiqni, "Mr. J. Horne, Mr. and Mrs, W. R. Le Quesne, Mr. and Miss Macdonell, Mr. A. M. Mahfuz, Babu Birajmohan Mazumdar, Mr. an rs. "Meares, Babu Charu Chandra Mitra, Babu Byomakesh Mustaphi, Mr. A. J. Oliver, Babu big Kishna Pall, Mr. Perkins, Rev. Fr. James Power, S.J., Mr. D. N. Ray, Babu Haradhan Ray, Babu Sashee oo Ray, Mr. ©. K. P. Roberts, Babu Hitavrata Samakantha, J.C. Samajpati, Babu R. L. Seal, Babu Satyendra Nath Sen, vi Annual Report. [February, 1906. Mr. P. N. Singh, Mr. K. V. Smith, Rev. Fr. J. Vauckell, S.J., Mrs. A. W. Young. The Secretary read a letter from His Honour Sir Andrew Fraser, President of the Society, expressing his great regret at being unable to be present at the Annual Meeting of the Society. According to the Rules of the Society, the Chairman ordered the voting papers to be distributed for the election of Officers and Members of Council for 1906, and appointed Major L. Rogers and Mr. L. L. Fermor to be scrutineers. hairman announced that the Elliott Prize for Scientific Research for the year 1905 would not be awarded as none of the essays received in competition were of sufficient merit to justify the award of the Prize. _ The Chairman called upon the Secretary to read the Annual Report. —~_<"~- san eee ww0 ll T_T ANNUAL JREPORT FOR 1905. The Council of the Society have the honour to submit the following Report on the state of the Society’s affairs during the year ending 31st December, 1905. Member List. There has been a steady increase in the list of Ordinary Members. ; and 2 under Rule 9, not having The election of one member was can- February, 1906. ] Annual Report. Vii i ] PAYING. Non-PayINnG jl YRAR. z : | as ere TOTAL, “ e 4 .2 & Sees S| ee ag dey + ies tc ed el (ee a ee Ot ee aes ae S < ail = REE] & © ® é. E | = mE ois fs | fa] oe Zz a | bee ee Ae 1900 | 116| 124] 18 . 22 53 | 311 1901 128 | 133] 18 269 22 | 36 1 | 59| 32s 1902 126 | 126! 14 | 266! 21 46 1 |68| 334 1903 127 | 126] 15 268 | 21 45 1 | 67 | 335 1904 ... | 182] 180] 14 276 | 21 45 1 | 67| 343 | | | 1905 ... | 144] 188] 12 as) 20 47 1 |68| 357 The three Ordinary Members, whose loss by death during the year we have to regret, were Mr. H. W. Peal, ae ares T. Blanford (ite Member) and Raja Jay Krishna Das, Bah Owing to the death of Dr. W. T. Blanford, Life Member and Honorary Wemtae the Council has recommended Lord Curzon to fill this vacane The list of Sposa Honorary Centenary Members and Asso- ciate Members continued unaltered from last year, their numbers standing at 4 and 13 respectively. No Members compounded for their subscription during the year. ey the Soc ae has revised Rules 5 and 7, and at present a can- didate is ballotted for within one week after the submission of his name to the Council. Indian Museum. Only one change has occurred amongst the Trustees, namely, that caused by the retirement of Sir J. A. Bourdillon, K.C.S8.1., and the Hon. Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya a, Dili, was appointed to fill the vacant place. The other Trustees who represent the Society have been :— The Hon. Sir Alexander Pedler, Kt., F.R.S., C.1.E. G. W. Kiichler, Esq. T. H. Holland, “eq, F.G.S., F.R.S. J. Macfarlane, Esq. Vill Annual Report. (February, 1906. Finance, The Accounts of the Society are shown in the Appendix under the usual heads. In this year’s account there is an addi- tional statement under the head “‘ Bardic Chronicle MSS.” State- ment No. 10 contains the Balance Sheet of the Society and of the different funds administered through it. e credit balance of the Society at the close of the year was Rs. 1,93,143-1-9 against Rs. 1,92,939-7-5 in the preceding ear. : The Budget for 1905 was estimated at the following figures :— Receipts Rs. 18,100, Expenditure Rs. 22,683 (ordinary Rs. 17,654, extraordinary Rs. 5,029). Taking into account only the ordinary items of receipts and expenditure for the year 1905, the actual results have been:—Receipts Rs. 20,689-2-11, Expenditure rary Investment of Rs. 45,100 at the close of the year, out of hich Rs. 31,946-3-10 is in favour of the Society (besides (aiter a loan of Rs. 2,000 from the Society’s fund to pay off bills), Rs. 3,120-2-5 Sanskrit MSS. Fund (less Rs. 1,000 advanced for the purchase of Arabic and Persian MSS.), and Rs 2,400 Bardic Chronicle MSS. Fund. In addition to th ‘ m Rs. 1, has been added to the Reserve Fund from entrance fves February, 1906.] Annual Report. ix of Rs. 7,300, but all the eal for the publications of the past year have not yet been pai ere was only one Sica 'y item of expenditure ee 1905 under the head “ Furniture ” not provided for in the Budge Rs. 183-8 was paid for a book-case for the ree s s library, a Rs. 136- was spent for new apeip hs and chairs 5 has been remitted to the Central Bureau, and Rs. 236 i is still due to them Three Extraor dinary items of expenditure were budgetted for. Out of the sum of Rs. 1,000 for the Library Catalogue, only Rs. 177 has been spent on account of rei charges. Rs. 2,809 was budgetted for picture-frames but Rs. 3,313-2-6 has been spent, the excess being due for backing the ae tures with oil-cloth and other expenses incurred Rs. 1,265 were spent on the building, while a sum of Rs. 1,220 was budgetted for. Rs. 1,220 were paid for white-washing and colour- washing part of the Society’ s premis- es, and Rs. 45 for repairing the roof. The Budget estimate = Receipts and Disbursements for 1906 has been fixed as follows:—Receipts Rs. 18,700, Expenditure Rs 18,683. The items “Salaries,’’ “Com mission,” ‘** Pension,” Ci ‘ Postage i certain increments sanctioned to office staff. ‘‘ Commission, *“ Pension,” and ‘ Postage”’ are poe upon the actuals of the last year. There is a heavy 1 increase of Rs. 581 on account of Municipal Tax owing to a new assessment. ‘Contingencies’ has been increased by Rs. 150. Thisis due to providing the menial servants with new clothing for the cold weather. en extraordinary items of expenditure have been budgetted for during the year 1906, namely, Rs. 1,000 for the new Library Catalogue, Rs, 330 for book racks for storing periodicals, Rs. 100 for illuminating the Society’s building on the night of the illumina- tion ae the visit of T.R H. The Prince and Princess of Wales, s, 1,000 for new books, Rs. 500 for binding, Rs. 2,300 for printing the Journal and Proceedings and Memoirs published during 1905, Rs. 1,800 for printing the Persian translation of Morier’s Haji Automobile petra of Boat d Rs. 288 for picture rods. Besides these provisions, there will a a eects expenditure on ac- count of repairs and certain structural improvements in the Society’s building, the total cost of which is not yet settled. The Hon. Mr Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya continued Treasurer throughout the year, Annual Report. (February, 1906. BUDGET ESTIMATE FOR 1906. Receipts. | 1905. 1905. 1906. . Estimate. Actuals. Estimate. | Rs. Rs. Rs. | Subscriptions “7 9800; 8,508. 8,000 Sale of Publications —. 600 1,322 800 Interest on ae ... 6,000 6,892 6,200 Rent of Roo eas 600 550 600 Government “kiioeunes .. 3,000 3,000 3,000 Miscellaneous ae SS 100 422 100 Total ... 18,100 20,689 18,700 Expenditure. Rs Rs. Rs. Salaries = wv 8,800: 3,880" . 4,000 . Commission : ee 425 456 450 p Pension_ ai ot 192 204 240 ; Stationery ink on 120 67 120 Lights and Fans ... ive 320 228 320 Municipal Taxes ... ats 884, 884 1,465 ag i ni 500 539 525 Freight 100 160 1 Meetings ive wi 100 123 100 Contingencies as nr 500 529 650 Books .., a ... 2,000 2232 2,000 | Binding a fs 700 = 1,208 700 : Journal, Part I .., by 2,100 1,792 : a a Sy i BA00: 3 Lae : TT me 2,500 590 Proceedings a 00: 428 ae be Pty Proceedings” and “Mem a ni a2 7,300 hi Circulars, ‘ete. ae 200 287 200 Auditor ve 100 100 100 Petty Achebe ass ise 100 27 100 Insurance sai sus 313 313 313 Total .» 17,654 15,521 18,683 i i February, 1906. ] Annual Report. xi Extraordinary Expenditure. 1905. 1905. 1906. Estimate. Actuals. Estimate. Rs. Rs. s. Library ... bea i a 177. ~—-1,000 Furniture os ohn a 31y 330 Illumination sy ans ae 100 Books... a ae cen arg Ut 8 Binding Ee sie ve ins 500 “Journal and Proceedings” and ** Memoirs ”’ ak —~ 1,378 2,300 Printing Haji Baba se: AEUD Lantern Aa fea 500 Renewal of wiring for Electric Lights and Fans for Automo- bile Association of Bengal... a 155 Picture Rods me iat sits a 288 Picture Frames _... aed ee 3,313 Building te Noha ua eo ge Total ee 6,452 7,973 Agencies, The number of the copies of the Journal and Proceedings and of the Bibliotheca Indica sent to Mr. Bernard Quaritch, the Society’s London Agent, during the year 1905, for sale, we respectively 540 and 639, valued at £75 and Rs, 331-12, of which £49-9 and Rs. 105-14 worth have been sold for us, Nine invoices of books purchased and of publications of various Societies sent in exchange were received during the year, the value of the books purchased amounting to £108-12-4. gh mber of copies of the Journal and Proceedinys and of the Bibliotheca Indica sent to Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, the Society’s Continental Agent, during 1905, for sale, were 417 and 516, valued at £43-16 and Rs. 256-10. The sale proceeds have been £19-13 and Rs, 306-6, respectively. Library. The total number of volumes or parts of volumes added to the Library during the year was 2,559, of which 653 were purchased and 1,906 presented or received in exchange for the Society’s pub- lications. ‘ The new edition of the Society’s Library Catalogue is still in press, and a little over half the MS. has already been set up. The work of reading the proofs has been entrusted to Professor the year, and it was resolved to remove all the periodicals to the ground floor of the building and to bind all the books and xii Annual Report. [ February, 1906. periodicals in the Society which required it. For this purpose nearly two-thirds of the Library has been examined, and 22 book racks have been purchased for the accommodation of the periodicals. Owing to increase in the number of Sanskrit MSS., it has been found necessary to separate the Sanskrit MSS. from those in Arabic and Persian, and the west room has been set apart to accommodate the former. - At the suggestion of Sir Charles Lyall, the Hebrew MS. con- taining the translation of an early Italian work on the Koran in the Society’s Library was presented to the British Museum. In modification of the order regarding the proposed rejection of certain books from the Society’s Library, the General Meeting resolved that the Library Committee be empowered to settle the prices of books with authority to offer Government publications to Government. Only two such publications have been accepted (by the Imperial Library), and other public bodies have written to say that the books offered for sale were not required by them. The books will now be stamped with a special stamp and put up to public auction. he question of the procedure to be followed in lending out MSS., both in India and Europe, was referred to a Sub-Committee, which drew up the new rules published in the Proceedings for December 1905. In continuation of the Council order, the Imperial Library has been allowed to borrow books and MSS. from the Society for the use of its readers, until 31st August 1906, subject to the new rules for lending out MSS. During the period from September 1904 to August 1905, forty-nine books and MSS. have been thus borrowed. Babu Mahendra Nath Mukerjee resigned his appointment as the Pandit for the Oriental Library in October, and Babu Kunja , Behari Nyayabhushana was appointed to fill the vacant post. ibrary was in charge of Mr. J. H. Elliott, the Assistant Secretary and Librarian of the Society. International Catalogue of Scientific Literature, During the year the volumes on Chemistry, Meteorology, Botany and Zoology of the second annual issue, and y and asked this Bureau to appoint one or two delegates to represent | 4 { | February, 1906. | Annual Report. xiii the Regional Bureau for India and Ceylon. Dr W. T, Blanford and Lt.-Col. D. Prain, upon the invitation of the Council, agreed to perform this duty. The deathof Dr. Blanford, shortly before the date fixed forthe Convention, left no time to appoint a delegate in his place, and, accordingly, Lt.-Col. D. Prain attended the Convention alone and voted with the majority in favour of the continuation of the publication of the International Catalogue to a further period of five years. e Government of India was pleased to sanction a grant of Rs. 1,600 for the expenses of the Regional Bureau. During the year 786 Index slips were made, and after having been checked by the experts, were sent to the Central Bureau, London. Elliott Prize for Scientific Research, On the recommendation of the Director of Public Instruction, Bengal, a second medal was awarded to Babu Surendra Nath Maitra for his essay submitted in competition for the Elliott Prize for Scientific Research for 1904 under rule G; and Babu Sarasilal Sarkar was paid Rs. 150, being part of the award for his essays submitted in competition for the Elliott gold medal during the years 1897 and 1901. Barclay Memorial Medal, In connection with the Barclay Memorial Medal, the Council awarded the medal for 1905 to Lieut.-Col. D. D. Cunningham, F.R.S., in recognition of his biological researches. Society’s Premises and Property. Mr. E. Thornton has promised a complete scheme for the restora- tion of the building, and the work will be taken in hand during the present year. ll the pictures of the Society have been temporarily hung, and after the repairs to the Society's building are completed, they will be suspended on picture-rods, to be fitted up by Messrs. Leslie & Co. at a cost of Rs. 288 sanctioned by Council. Exchange of Publications, During 1905, the Council accepted seven applications for ex- change of publications, viz: (1) from the Victoria University of 1 ngs and the Memoirs being exchanged for the publica- tions of that Society; (3) from the Bureau of Government xiv Annual Report. [ February, 1906. Laboratories, Manila, the Society’s Journal and Proceedings and the scientific portion of the Memoirs for the publications of Th ciety of London has been stopped. The revision of the Society's list of Exchanges and the distri- bution of the rs to Societies, etc., are under considera- tion. an following gentlemen have been appointed to report on them J. Macfarlane, Esq. T. H. Holland, eles at KE. D. Ros en Aicacdale Publications, The question of extending and improving the Society’s publi- cations has occupied the attention of a special Sub-Committee, and, after due deliberation, the Council accepted their recommendations, namely :—- “i Publication of a quarto series styled Memoi 2, Publication of a new series (8vo.) seeeraties the Journal and Proceedings combined. 3. Paper and type selected for the purpose to be use 4, Insertion of advertisements relating to books and instru- ments. 5. Appointment of Messrs. Thacker, Spink & Co, to secure advertisements 6. Publication of such resolutions of Council as the Council may determine in the Proceedin The arrangements for insertions of advertisements are not yet complete, and none have appea There were published duis the year fourteen numbers of the Proceedings and Journal (Proceedings Nos. 9-11 of 1904; Journal Part I, Extra No. 1904; or Part II, Supplement 904, Jounal Part IIL Extra No. and Journal and Pro- ceedings, 2 N.S., Vol. I, Nos. 1-8 of 1005) 26 saint 500 pages and 9 plates Of the Memoirs, six numbers were baeaaipnte (Vol. I, Nos. 1-5 and 7 containing 118 pages and 7 plate February, 1906. ] Annual Report. xv _ The Numismatic Supplement Nos. 4 & 5 have been published in the Journal Part I, Extra No. of 1904, and Journal and Proceedings, N.S., Vol. I, No. 4 of 1905, under the editorship of Mr. Nelson Wright. ere were also published the Indexes to Journal Parts I and Owing to the increased number of members, it was found necessary to print 700 copies of each issue of the Journal and si n Alphabets, For the Devanagari alphabet and for all the alphabets relating to it, the system in force seemed to call for no alteration, It is proposed to publish in the Society's Memoirs a series of photographic facsimiles of autographs and signatures of famous . 250. was in charge of Mr. H. N. Wright, the Numismatic Secretary, who also reported on all treasure trove coins sent to the Society. Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri was in charge of the Bibliotheca Indica and the work of collecting Sanskrit MSS. The Na : ; : : ) L. Rogers, I.M.S., and the Anthropological section coale Annandale, with the exception of two months when Mr. H. E. Stapleton officiated for him. Philology; etc. There were several papers of historical importance published Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri gave a brief History of Nydayasastra from Japanese Sources, the logical system of Aksa- ada which, though completely lost to India, is still studied and commented upon in China, Japan, Corea, and 1 ongolia, In Japan, says the writer, it has a rival in the European system, but this rivalry has only strengthened the position of that ancient school of logic. Mahamahopadhyaya Professor Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana, M.A., gives the story of the life of Sarvajiia-mitra, a Tantrika XV1 Annual Report. [ February, 1906. number he gave an account of Anuruddha Thera, a learned Pali author of Southern India, in the twelfth century A.D. Babu Ganga Mohan Laskar, M.A., a research scholar, de- ciphered four new Copper-plate charters of the Somavamsi kings of Kosala and Kataka, sent some time ago fromthe Patna State in the Central Provinces to the Society. They form an addition to the six charters of these kings edited by Mr. Fleet in the Epigra- phia Indica (Vol. III, pp. 323-359). Of these new land-grant charters, one belongs to Maha-Bhavagupta I. and the rést to Maha-Sivagupta. ‘The language and characters of both the old and new charters are the same. The identity of Halayudha, the author of Brahmanasarbasva and Prime Minister of Lakshmana Sena, son of Balldla Sena and Abul Faz. Of papers of Linguistic interest there was one containing a collection of 100 Kolarian riddles current among the Mundaris in Chota Nagpur by the Rev. Paul Wagner, and another on the Similarity of the Tibetan to the Kashgar-Brahmi Alphabet by the Rev. A. H. Francke, which was published in Vol, L, No. 3 of the Memoirs, No less than half a dozen valuable papers on Tibetan subjects were contributed by Rai Sarat Chandra Das, Bahadur, O.LE. February, 1906. ] Annual Report. xvii All of these papers were at once important and interesting, and bore testimony to the knowledge and industry of the writer. The following were the more important ones:—(1) The Hierarchy of the Dalai Lama (1406-1745) ; (2) The Monasteries of Tibet ; and Natural History, etc. The activity of the Natural History Section of the Society has been well maintained during the past year, during which a number of important papers have been published, extending over a wide range of subjects. Among the Zoological contributions are four papers on Indian snakes and lizards r. Annandale, describing the additions made to the collection of the Indian Museum for some years past, and includiug some new species, and on the lizards of the Andaman Islands. The same author also contributes some other papers including Studies of the Fauna of Indian tanks, about which very little is yet known, while the earwigs of the Indian Museum have been nam . Burr. Botany is well repre- sented by further work on the Flora of the Malayan Peninsula by Sir George King and Mr. Gamble, and by a paper on the yams by u meetings more interesting than they have been for some time past, Anthropology, etc, During the past year several short communications and one rather lengthy one (in continuation of a former paper) have been published in the Journal and Proceedings, while three anthropological * Also noticed under the heading Anthropology. xviii Annual Report. [ February, 1906. Memoirs have appeared and others are in the press. Of the published Memoirs one is of great general interest, illustrating the close relations between animism and the beginnings of physical more ambitious task of treating his theme in a comparative manner, from the standpoint of a wide and deep study of allied and conflict- ing phenomena. In India the compiler (acknowledged as such) and the recorder can add very largely to the sum of human know- ledge, but if they mingle things new and old indiscriminately, they run the risk of having their work ignored by serious students of anthropology. The Anthropological Secretary must appeal to con- tributors not to cast on him the sole burden of discovering, in every case, whether a communication contains sufficient original matter, or forms a sufficiently “thorough” account, to merit publication. The bulk of anthropological literature is already so eat, anc increases so rapidly, that unnecessary repetition of details can only complicate the student's task, If anthropology is a science, it merits some preliminary stud and y: . . scheme is in for the publication in the Memoirs Coins, Thirteen gold, one hundred and forty-six silver and one copper coins have been presented to the Society during the year 1905. The coins are of the following periods :— Medieval India .. Sassanian types R adhaiya coins AR Independent Bengal... Shamshuddin lliyas R usen Shah Mughal ws Akbar 4 2,R1, 41 Jahangir Shahjahan bb] Carried over February, 1906. ] Annual Report. xix Brought forward wo Si Mughal—contd, Aurangzeb : RR wa 4 Farrukhsir 1 Muhammad Shah “4 23 Ahmad Shah = 24 Alamgir IT 25 Shah Alam IT es 20 Assam wie .. Rudra Sin 2 ngh ge Pein and Pramatheswari Shiva Sing and Phuleswari ” 1 Pred Singh se 5 Rajeswara Singh be 5 Lakshmi Singh es 6 Gauri Nath Singh e 10 French Compagnie des Indes ne Sy se ite be — “és Vijayan agar eT estas Venetian ducats J 2 cunans Sultans ae m 4. 158 Of these twelve (nine gold and ebay silver) were presented by the Bombay Government, and one (a copper coin) by the United Provinces Government. During the year the Honorary eiaqecen tae examined and reported on 8,548 coins forwarded as treasure trove from various districts in Bengal, Assam, the Gentes al Provinces, acid the Punjab. One find alone contained 4,500 copper coins, but of these only 218 were recommended for acquisition. By order of the Government of India, the name of the Numis- matic Collection attached to the Public Library at Shillong was added to the list of institutions spend which coins are distributed under the Indian Treasure Trove Act Bibliotheca Indica, The publication of the Bibliotheca Indica series was supervised by the Joint Philological — etary. The regular income of the Oriental Publication Fund can bear the cost of publishing twenty- four fasciculi. In 1903, “a ever, thirty-six fasciculi were issued, and in 1904 forty-two, whereby the accumulated balance became exhausted. In September 1905, it was found that the number of fascienll due to appear would cost much more than the regular income vee the fund, and it was necessary to prevent the publica- tion of more than one fasciculus of each work in han n spite of this limitation, thirty-four fasciculi have been published i in the year under review, and special measures had to be taken to meet the cost of their ‘sgubliestion: XX Annual Report. (February, 1906, These thirty-four fasciculi were issued at a cost of Rs. 13,231, the average cost per fasciculus being Rs. 389. : 3y a resolution of the Council, dated 30th September 1898, the annual statement of Bibliotheca Indica publications is limited 4 to those works which were either commenced or which came toa close during the year. Among the works taken in hand during the course of the 4 year may be mentioned Saddargana-Samuccaya, by Haribhadra, : a great Jain writer who died in A.D. 479. He wrote a short work on the six Systems of Indian Philosophy, namely, Bauddha, Naiyayika, Jaina, Samkhya, Vaisesika and Mimamsaka. Those vho consider Nyaya and Vaisesika to be one and the same The other work taken in hand is the Lower Ladakhi Version of the Kesar Saga by the Rev. A. H. Francke, Moravian mission- ary. The version was dictated slowly to him by an inhabitant of Kholotse who was brought up in Lardo near Tagmacig, and is likely to clear up many obscure points in the Kesar epic. Of the works that came to an end the most important is an English translation of the Markandeya Purana by the Hon'ble Mr, Justice F. E. Pargiter. The work was undertaken 20 years ago, and after many interruptions has now come to an end. Th conclusion of the editor is that the work was written at two differ- ent periods, one some centuries B.C., the other some centuries A D. The scene is laid in Central India amid the wilds of the Vindhyas, heavens and so on, of the Jains of his day. It wus edited by Vakil Keshablal Premchand of Ahmedabad, under the supervision of Professor Hermann Jacobi. ' itten between A.D. 1478 and 1535. It was composed for the benefit of the Vaidika brahmanas professing bende the Rg Veda, and February, 1906. | Annual Report. XXi preceded the code of age eine, the standard work of the Bengal school, by at least half a century. Professor Dr. W. Caland of echt Holland, my been obliged to put a stop to his edition of the Srauta Siitra o f Baudhayana, after the ninth Pragna, for want of MS, materials. The Society’s stock has been arranged by the Assistant Secretary, and the Cashier is engaged in counting the books and writing up the stock-book. On an application from Prof. Louis de la Vallée Poussin, his name was placed on “ee a of individuals in Europe receiving the Bibliotheca Indica Council iekeeened the publication in the Bibliotheca Indica of an Index of Place names to the second volume of Col. Jarrett’s translation of the Ain-i-Akbari, compiled by Mr. W. rvine. g to financial ee (see Appendix-Accounts) of the Oriental Tau Fund the Council sanctioned Rs. 2, m the fund of the Society as an advance to pay off the bills passed for payment and for work already done, Search for Sanskrit MSS, s department published the ‘‘ Catalogue of Palm leaf and ce paper MSS inthe Durbar Li ibrary, Nepal,” by arg yoo padhyaya Haraprasad Shastri. It gives descriptions of 457 ra and valuable MSS., some of them written in characters of the Tth and 8th centuries. It brings many tantric works to light, and its post-colophon statements have enabled Professor C. Bendall to compile a chronological list of Nepal kings, fuller and more accurate than those hitherto published by him. This Catalogue has been published as an extra number of the “ Notices of Sanskrit The third volume, in course - 2 scsoapeaee will contain notices of 366 MSS. mostly seen in Ben he year has been very fruitful in the collection of MSS., no less than 1,360 having been acquired. Of these about 1,100 are Jain MSS. This, with about 800 Jain MSS., already collected with great industry from —— quarters, raises the Government Jain collection to 2,000. The Jaina works are in Sanskrit, Jaina Prakrit, Madwari, Guzera ; Hindi and other languages, and con- tain works of all classes stots biographies of saints, Angas, com- ntaries, and so The collection brings to light two facts—that the Jainas had ecto it that they had smrtis of their own and N epal Darker in return for their courtesy to Professor Bendall and Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, when on their visit to Nepal in 1898, for the purpose of compiling this work. Xxil Annual Report. [February, 1906. In response to an application made by the Society, the Government of India sanctioned a special grant of Rs. 5, for the purchase, on behalf of Government, of a valuable collection of Jain MSS. Search for Arabic and Persian MSS, uring the year, the search has been conducted by Dr. Ross with great success, and a considerable number of important MSS. acquired. The public have become acquainted with the existence of this search, and offers of valuable MSS. are being received from all parts of India. To meet these opportunities of acquiring really good MSS., the Council has applied to the Government of India for an extra grant of Rs. 5,000. The following first Annual Report for the official year 1904-1905, was submitted to Govern- ment by Dr. Ross :— : Report on the Search for Arabic and Persian MSS, for the Official year 1904-1905, MSS. has been confined to the town of Lucknow, which was the centre of Muhammadan learning and literature in India after the decline of the Moghul Power. Lucknow abounds in libraries. Some of them are really first- ¢élass ones, and others, though small by comparison, contain very valuable books. I give below a short account of the libraries visited during the year. i I, Maulavi Nasir Hosain’s Library. ei 4 ; | . j | . | | | February, 1906. ] Annual Report. XXilil Sh7ah religion known as the Usul. The four books on Hadis, which ’ are considered to be the great authorities of the Shi’ahs, and upon Faqih ; (c) Tahdib-ul-Ahkam, and (d) Istibsar, are 400 books. And f these s about 92 Usuls, 20 are in this library, 12° are in the library of the late Syed Taqi in Lucknow, and 60 are in the library of the late Maulavi Gulshan Ali at Jonepore. ere is a book here named Kitab-ul-Munammaq, by Abu Ja‘far Muhammad bin Habib}Hashimi Baghdadi, died A.H. 245. It is a history of the tribe of Quraish. This unique copy belongs to the 13th century. IT. Library of the late Maulavi Abdul Hai. This library was founded by the late Maulavyi Abdul Hakim, father of Maulavi Abdul Hai. It is now in the possession of Mufti Muhammad Yusuff, the son-in-law of the late Maulavi Abdul Hai. | There is a manuscript catalogue in this library in which the books are arranged and classified according to the different subjects they treat of. The number of pamphlets on different subjects that are to be found here is very remarkable. I had a copy of this catalogue made for purposes of reference. This library contains some 4,000 volumes of ancient and modern authors. II. Library of Maulavi Abdur Ra’uf. Razzaq, but it is now i e possession of his grandson Maulavi Abdur Ra’uf. The books are better arranged here than in the other two libraries. There is a manuscrip gue in ich In this library, however, the works of modern authors, 7.e., those authors who flourished after the 8th century Hejira are more nu- merous than in the other libraries. The following are the more interesting small libraries of Lucknow :— 1. Library of Nawab Mehdi Hasan. 2. Library of Meer Agha. 3. Library of Maulavi Loft-i-Hosain. As to the purchase of manuscripts, I beg to say that the total number of books bought for the Asiatic Society of Bengal is 113. This comprises books on almost all branches of literature and XX1V Annual Report. [ February, 1906. science. Below Ss obe a list of some of these books with very short descriptions of ea: urb-ul- ee ; a book on Imamite Tradition Author—Abdullah bin Ja’far bin al Hosain bin Malik bin Jami’-al-Himyari. He was the disciple of Imam Abu Mahammad- i’ Askari, and died in A.H. 290. Neither the book nor its author is mentioned by either Brockelmann or Ahlwardt. Dated A.H. 1068. . Jami’-ul Iskandarani, a collection of the works of Galen “made by the Alexandrians, and translated by Hunain bin Ishaq ; for particulars and full information consult [bn Oseiba, vol. p- 90-92. These interesting pamphlets by Galen deal with different branches of medical science, and in no European library is the complete collection to be found. 3. arh Kashf-ul-Asrar; a commentary by Najmud-Din al Katibi, died A.H. 675, on Kashf- ‘al-Asrar of Muhammad bin Khunji, nly two copies of the text Kashf-ul-Asrar are known—one in the Kscurial Library, and the other in Cairo; but no copy of the com- mentary is mentioned by either Brockelmann or Ahlwardt. The manuscript bears two seals of the last two kings of Oudh and several ae important personages. 4 ayat-ul-Asar ; a Shi’ah work in praise of Po twelve Imams, Dr. Ablwardt (Berlin catalogue, vol. ix., No. 9675) men- tions Ibn-i-Tawus as the author of the book. But the hatin orn of the book appears to be ’Ali bin Muhammad bin ’Alial-Qum 5. Tafsir Zubdat-al Bayan; a commentary on the Siirasi by Ahmad bin Muhammad Ardabili, died A.H. 993. (Not mentioned by Brockelmann or Ahlwardt. Kitab-al-Arba’in ; a collection of 40 Imamite Traditions by Shekih-ush-Shahid Muhammad bin Makki. 7. Shawariq-al-Lamiah ; a book on the knowledge of God and his attributes, by Hosain bin Abdus Samadal- Harisi, died A.H.904. (Not mentioned by Brockelmann or Ahlwardt.) 8. Kitab-al-Qaza-wal-Qadr; a book on God’s Decree and Destiny, by Sudruddin Shirazi. (The work is not mentioned by Brockelmann. ) 9. Rai zat-ul-’Ulama ; a book on theology, by Abu ’Ali Hosain bin — Zandubasti (‘There is no mention of this work in Brockelm The following three manuscripts are the most important of all i in point of age, as the dates mentioned against them A.H. Ll. As-Sihah of al Jawhari vee ou (Cie a 2. Sharh-i-Kashful Asrar ... si “ 3. Tangih-ul-Maknun a ave ; 75 The ree. of a large number of saiicaniipte range from A.H. 800 Bardic Chronicles, At the request of the Government of Indi ia, the Society under- took a search for MSS. of Rajput and other bardic chronicles, Pe ey pea Sane oh Pe ee eS eT, February, 1906. |] Annual Report. XXV similar to the work of Chand Bardai already published by the Society, and as a preliminary to make a inspection of libraries of Rajputana and Gujrat believed to contain such works. For this —-0-———_ The Report having been read and some copies having been dis- tributed, the Hon. Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, Vice- President, addressed the meeting. Annual Address, 1905, uring many years past, it has been the established practice for the President of our Society to deliver an address on the the attention of our members. On the present occasion, all of us had hoped to listen to the eloquent words of His Honour the Lieutenant-Governor, and to benefit by his kindly advice and encouragement. But public business of a pressing character has kept him away, and no one, I know, regrets his absence more keenly than His Honour himself does; our rules, however, are that the dates of our meetings cannot be i our President. It as to make it impossible f the work of the Society during the year 1905, of the researches in which the Society is interested. I must con- sequently crave your indulgence for confining my remarks to a few points of special interest and importance, During the last year, the mater al prosperity of the Society has been satisfactory, and the number of members rolls now exceeds what it has been in recent years. But we have | ing the year, one of our most distinguished Past Presidents, ife-members and subsequently an of the scientific work of f Dr. W. T. Blanford, who passed of years and an a passing reference on the present occa- sion. He joined the Society in 1859, and the number of papers he had contributed to our Journal and Proceedings between that date and 1883 exceeds seventy. I make a pointed reference to this fact, XXxvi Annuul Report. [ February, 1906, because, if the Society is to flourish and maintain its reputation as a learned body, it can only be by the publication of original contributions of its members. The researches of Dr, Blanford related principally to Geology and the cognate branches of natural science, namely, Geography and Zoology, but it must not be sup- posed that they recorded merely details of observation, for many of them treated of the fundamental principles of Geology and Zoology and are rightly regarded -as classical memoirs in the history of those sciences. Reference may specially be made to his remarkable address to the British Association at Montrea in 1884, delivered as President of the Geological section ; and his equally important address to the Geological Society of London when he was its President five years later. In the first of these addresses, he demonstrated the truth of Huxley’s Theory of Homotaxis, in the descent of isolated faunas and floras, and inthe second, he strengthened the theory of land connection in former times in certain cases across what are now broad and deep oceans. These generalisations were the result of inferences drawn from a mass of details indicating the accuracy which always characterized the guide of colliery managers. It is impossible, I think, to estimate too highly the practical utility of these maps in explor- ing the mineral resources of the country. TI do not, use, therefore, the language of mere platitude when I say that, by the death of Dr. Blanford, we have lost from our ranks a man remarkable for his i advance- ment of science, and that the members of this Society will fail in their duty if they do not raise in his memory a suitable memo- and antiquities. That such a result is more than likely will be obvious, if we reme February, 1906. | Annual Report. XXVii in preety their literature by aT versions of gered of the great books of Sanskrit literature. The rse which the scone followed in Rome, when Greek authors were freely pad by the dramatists of the Republic ; and in England, when the great trans- lations which form a remarkable monument of English literature re made during the Tudor period. Now it has so happened in Oy case of Tibetan literature, that although the pry origi- nals have been, in many instances, lost, in course of time in this country, the translation and in some eases the ceiiaal. itself has survived in Tibet. As one illustration, mention may be made of the Avadana Kalpalata of Kshemendra, no manuseript of which could be traced in this country ; indeed, it was supposed to have been lost, but was recovered in "Tibet, in “original, with a Tibetan version, The publication of this work was undertaken some years Sittock. if, one w ea to find a parallel to an incident of this description in the history of modern ysis research, one must travel to Egypt, which he given back to Europe some of the most exquisite products of the ‘Greek intellask the fragments of Bac- chylides, the Mimes of Herondas, and the long-lost work of Aristotle on the Constitution of Aihane. It is scree ious, therefore, that a wider knowledge of Tibetan er specially of cis portions of it as are translated or mainl unded on literature, must throw considerable light on ‘the latter, either hy original forms of joe? which, as they now stand, are believed on good grounds to be of later interpolations, It has been generally supposed that the literature of Tibet is mainly, if not entirely, Buddhistic; this, however, is erroneous because the Tibetans possess translations of Kalidas’s Meghduta, Vararuchi’s Satagatha, Rabigupta’s Aryakosh, Valmiki’s Ramayana, Vyasa’s ahabharat, Chanakya’s Nitisastra, Dandi’s Kavyadarsha, Panini’s Vyakarana, Chandra Vyakarana, Pramanasamuccaya of Dignaga, and various other works including several, the originals of which cannot be traced in this eee: It looks, therefore, as if the most profitable course whic serious student of Indian boughs by Mr. Hodgson, those known as the Kangyur, consisting ed volumes, are deposited in our library, while those | the Tangyur, consisting mainly of non-Buddhistic Sanskrit works and extending over two hundred and twenty-five volumes, were deposited in the India Office, London. Only a small fragment of these has, up to the present moment, been worked through by scholars, and as regards those tect by the Tibet Exvili Annual Report. { February, 1906. be obtained from one or two recent instances. Thus the Tibetan translation of the logical work of Dignaga, which must be placed in the front rank of works on modern Nyaya, but the original of which is not available in this country, enables us to trace the history of the rise and development of this branch of Hindu Philosophy. I need only refer to the scholarly paper on the sub- ject by Mahamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana, pub- lished in the November number of our Journal. Another valu- able paper from the same learned member which opens the first volume of our new series of Memoirs indicates how additional light may be thrown on the somewhat obscure problem of the progress of Tantricism by an intelligent study of Tibetan scrolls and images. The existence of the Tantra Sastras may thus apparently be traced at least as far back as the 6th century > =e have to be shared by the Buddhists along with the Brahmins. Tt would be a mistake, however, to suppose that the only department Pali literature as well. It has been usually supposed hitherto that no Pali books were ever translated into Tibetan, and that the Tibetan monks confined their attention to versions of Buddhistic works written in Sanskrit. It now turns out, however, that almost the entire Pali Tripitakas are preserved in Tibetan in translation. It is difficult to say whether the translations were made direct from Pali into Tibetan, or, as seems not unlikely, were first trans- lated into Sanskrit and then into Tibetan. The Sanskrit versions, however, are extremely rare. Scholars interested in Pali litera- ture must consequently turn to Tibetan sources to determine to what extent interpolations have been introduced by the Buddhists of Ceylon and Burma into their religious books, Under these circumstances, I trust the case is not put too high in favour of Tibetan studies, when it is maintained that they are likely to open up sources from which considerable light may be expected upon the history of Sanskrit as well as Pali literature. more than average interest and importance. Babu Ganga Mohan Laskar, a young epigraphist of talent who made a spebiad tad? of the epigraphy an paleography of Northern India as a research scholar under the Government of Bengal, and who has pre- pared a complete concordance to the Inscriptions of Asoka, contributed a note on four new copper-plate charters of February, 1906, ] Annual Report. XXix the Somavansi Kings of Kosala. These charters, written in characters of the 10th century, refer to a dynasty of four kings who reigned for over half a century. They were called Trikalinga Adhipati and their dominions included Tosali, which the writer corrects into Kosala. am not quite sure that this emendation is well founded; and it has been suggested on good Monmohan Chakravarti furnished an edition of the Pabanaduta, which was first brought to the notice of the Society in 1898 by Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Sastri. The work appears to have been written by Dhoyika, one of the court poets of Laksh- man Sen, the last Hindu King of Bengal. Pandit Yogesa Chandra Sastree discussed the question of the identity of the Prime Minister of the same king, Halayudha, the author of Brahmana Sarvasa. Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Sastri con- tributed a paper on the history and development of the Nyaya Philosophy, which must be regarded as one of a highly controver- sial character. It is well known that the Nyaya Sutras, attribut- ed to Gautama or Akshapada, have been studied in this country with the aid of the Vashya, the Vartik and other commentaries by eminent Sankrit writers. Hindu Logic, however, has travelled to China and Japan, and there it has been studied for centuries on somewhat different lines, as the students there start with Dignaga as the last of the great writers on Logic in India, The work of Dignaga was translated into Chinese about the middle of the 7th century by Hiouentsiang ; and two of his disciples, one a Chinese and the other a Japanese, wrote great commentaries on it. The history of the introduction of Hindu Logic into China and Japan is a subject of abiding interest, and was examined recently by a dis- tinguished Japanese scholar, Mr. Sugiura, in a thesis presented to the University of Pennsylvania. We have, therefore, from Chinese Logic as it existed in the beginning independent treatises on Philosophy. He maintains that the system was originally Hindu, dating back to pre-Buddhistic times, that it was modified by an infusion of Buddhistic ideas and subsequently altered again by the Saivas. The question, as I 4 ie) ie) is] B us is") pu Z as 3g S =| g. ° P Lal FI 21 ct ae oO Bg 3 = — @ B a. = ® =) 1a e} ba OQ @ ct ® padhyaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana. The papers contributed by the former cover several centuries of the history of Tibet, and. XXX Annual Report. (February, 1906. in addition to an account of the various monasteries in Tibet and the rise of different sects of Buddhism in that country, throw con- h acquaintance with Pali and Tibetan. His paper on Anurudha ra, who was born at Kanchi and whose chief work was done authority on Indian Logic flourished, and this conclusion agrees substantially with that of Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Sastri, who placed him |in the 5th century and varies slightly from the result obtained by the Japanese scholar Takakusu, who, in a power- ful article on Vasubandhu, contributed to the Royal Asiatic by Erskine. It must be conceded, however, that the history of the Mahomedan period deserves greater attention at the hands of our members In the department of the physical and natural sciences, we rs. Peninsula by Sir George King and Mr. Gamble. Dr. Annandale’s Zoological contributions include papers on Indian snakes describ- ing the additions made to the collection in the Indian Museum, February, 1906. | Annual Report. 3 XXX from Major Rogers an important paper on fevers in Dinagepore, followed by a very suggestive lecture on Calcutta fevers. In the department of Anthropology, although we have had important contributions to local folklore and ethnology, I am afraid it would be difficult to say that it has aroused as much in- terest as pale nature eg importance would justify. os conmaghon made an wittportant suggestion which, w tt is oaested oat with the co-operation of our ee will, I roy promote and popu- larise its study. The prop to publish in our Memoirs a series of papers entitled “ Miisvellanes Rihnhgraphion:” giving illus- trations and descriptions of implements, utensils, apparatus, weapons and nin 8 from different parts of India and the neighbouring countri The scheme is one of great practical importance, me: “if realized, it will help to bring together and preserve a mass of scattered know ledge which would otherwise be probably lost. Very little information is available regarding the distribu- tion, uses, and manufacture of the common implements of the people, specially me apparatus used by different tribes and castes in agriculture, hunting and other pursuits of daily life. It is great mistake to suppose that specimens of these are of value aly if they are objects of rarity or artistic workmanship. It is equally erroneous to hold that such specimens are of value only if they are habitually used by primitive races in the lowest scale of civ ili- zation. The truth is that these implements of daily life, if proper- ly studied, furnish an excellent guide in the examination of the ence. specimens should be collected, classified and studied, before they dis- appear in the face of the European or semi- _ n methods an sapheanents which are sae pas their a, He ma y aacedbions. . Annandale mem Das ing the last el ie eee of Oriental works and their translations in the s known as the “ Bibliotheca Indica ” has been carried on as ge more than ised zeal and activity. As a see not only has the surplus in this fund been exhausted, but e Society has found it necessary to contribute hei a sum of Rs. 2,000 to meet the expenses for work already done. There will consequently be a reduction in the number of works to be published in the course of the present year, and the Council have decided that, in future, a complete list of the works which may be undertaken in the course of any one session, must be definitely settled and budgetted for in advance. Of the works which have been published during the year in the xxii Annual Report. (February, 1906. . Justice Pargiter. The learned translator has furnished an elaborate introduction in which he shows that the work was composed at two widely distant periods, one probably some cen- turies before the beginning of the Christian era, and the other some centuries after it. The approaching retirement of Mr. Justice Pargiter cannot fail to be a source of sincere regret to every mem- ber of this Society, and the regret is deepened by the fact that there are few, if any, amongst the junior members of the dis- tinguished service to which he belongs, who are qualified to take his place in the field of Oriental scholarship. Another work which scripts 1s concerned, which was conducted under the supervision of Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Sastri, the progress 0 operations durin ear is marked by three important events e search for Arabic and Persian manuscripts ee ee a ee q February, 1906. | Annual Report. XXXiii European Catalogues. As regards the age of these manuscripts, a sufficient indication is afforded by the fact that at least a hundred of them range in date between the thirteenth and the fifteenth centuries. Dr. Ross has been able to secure autograph copies of the works of about sixteen authors, some of which bear the they bear upon them lines from the pen of eminent scholars who a of proper catalogues. Our next duty would be the publication of some of these unique manuscripts and make them available to scholars all over the world. If we neglect the duty which has thus XXXIV Annual Report. [ February, 1906. at any rate we have distinctly lost ground since the days of Sprenger and Blochmann; and I trust that under the guidance of r. Ross, whose devotion to these studies is well known, a serious effort will now be made to retrieve our reputation in this direction. ave now given you a brief, and, | am afraid, a epee account of the work done by the Society during the at year, and I have ventured to indicate some of the directions in which research may be profitably carried on. Our illustrious founder i aaied the bounds of our investigation to be the geo- graphical limits of Asia, and he sought to include within the scope of our enquiries whatever is performed by man or produced by nature. It is manifest that although our Society has been in existence for about a century and a quarter, the field of in- vestigation has been by no means exhausted. True it is that we are no longer in a position to repeat the triumphs of the early years of our existence when Sir William Jones discovered Sanskrit and James Prinsep deciphered the edict of Asoka. Yet the problems in eee, scholarship, both literary and scientific, which still await solution, are so numerous and so fascinating, that I can- not conceive any adequate reason why our Society should ever languish. e Chairman announced that the scrutineers reported the result * cane election of Officers and Members of Council to be as follows: President. His Honour Sir A. H. L. Fraser, M.A., 1.L.D., K.C.S.1. Vice-Presidents. The hen Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, M.A., D.L., T. H. Holland, oat ete F RS. A, Earle, Esq., 1.C.S Secretary and Treasurer. onorary General Secretary :—J. Macfarlane, Es Honor a :—The Hon. Mr. Justice Asutosh dxkchopath yaya, . D.L,, P.B.S.E. Additional Secretaries. . D. Ros Ph.D, Natural History Bicester I. H, Burkill, Esq., M.A. Anthro a Secretary:—N. Annandale, Esq., D.Se., C. Joint ania Secretary : :—Mahamahopadhyaya Hara- M.A. | | ; . February, 1906. ] Annual Report. XXXV Other Members of Council. W. K. Dods, Esq. ge ok Hayden, Hsq., B.A., F.G.S. E. Thornton, Esq., F.RILB.A Mahamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhushan, M.A. Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, 23rd Cavalry F.F. QQ ey = = g Fg mn ao} x The Meeting was then resolved into the Ordinary General Meeting. The Hon. Mr. Justice Asutosh Muxknopapuyaya, M.A., D.L., F.R.S.E., Vice-President, in the chair The minutes of the last Baer were read and confirmed, Fifty-five presentations were announced. was announced that Mr. M. G. Simpson had expressed a wish to withdraw from the Society. cancy having occurred owing to the death of Dr. W. T. Muiitah. the Council recommended the Right Hon’ble Baron Curzon of Kedleston, M.A., D.C.L., F.R.S., for election as an ae od Member at the next meeting, Ww : awarded the Patron’s gold medal of the Royal Geographical Society for his great work on the Geography, History, Archeology and political questions of Persia; for journeys of exploration in Indo-China ; and for an expedition to the Hindu Kush, the Pamirs and the Oxus. For many years, like the distinguished scientific man whose lamented no has created a vacancy in our list of Honorary Members, Lord Curzon was a Member of Council and Vice-President of the Geographical Society of which e has been a Fellow since 1888. He was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1898 before his departure for India. Lord Curzon’s personal interest in the welfare of this Society, shown on so many occasions, was an expression of his devotion to the questions which itis our main object to study, His address to this Society, at the Annual Meeting in 1899, on the value of ancient historical monuments in the country, found practical expression in his resuscitation of the Archeological Department for the gag 20 and study of historical marks that would other- wise have been lost. f all the divtngulet men who have accepted our Honorary Membership, there is none who has been more closely linked with the special ‘problems that form the peculiar province of the XXXVl Annual Report. { February, 1906, original Asiatic Society, and none who would sd eri appreciate this opportunity of keeping in touch with t ork which he commenced as an independent investigator Pind continued as Viceroy and Gov ernor-General of India. Lord Curzon’s emi- nence in the world of letters has been recognised by the Hony. Degree of D.C.L, conferred on him by the University in which he had had such a -diuldapiaehed career before taking up political work. T. H. Houranp. C. Russell, Professor, Presidency College, proposed by So cccispealenrs Haraprasad Shastri, seconded by Mr, J. Mac- farlane; Babu Girindra Kumar Sen, proposed by Mr, Hari Nath De, seconded by Mr. J. Macfarlane ; and The Hon. Mr. C. A. Logan, LC. oe proposed by Mr. J. Macfarlane, seconded by the Hon. Mr. H. H Risley, were ballotted for and elected Ordinary Members. Mr. H. H, Hayden em a lecture on the scenery of Tibet, illustrated by lantern slides The following papers were read :—- i, site sect neha note on the Bengal poet Dhoyika and the Sena Kings. —By MonmOoHAN Da eairs ARTI, M.A A list of a saall collection of Mammals s from the plains o the Madura District. —By R. C. Wrovexton, with notes by Dr. ANNANDALE, The paper will be published in the Memoirs... LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. PN THE 3IST PECEMBER, 1905, LIST OF OFFICERS AND MEMBERS OF COUNCIL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL 7 FOR THE YEAR 1905. 4 President : His Honour Sir A. H. L. Fraser, M.A., LL.D., K.C.S8. Vice-Presidents : The Hon’ble Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, M.A., D.L., F.R.S.E. eG © Holland, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S. o. Ws. MeMinn, Esq. ., LC.S. (retired.) Secretary and Treasurer. Honorary General Secretary : J. Macfarlane, Esq. The Hon’ble Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, —— DL, F.R.S.E. a patia. . Additional Sciaaibed: ui Secretary : E. D. Ross, Esq., Ph.D Natural History Secretary : Major Di Rogers, M.D., B.8c., I. Anthropological Secretary: N. Annandale, Esq., D.S&c., Joint Philological Secretary : Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, M.A. Other Members of Council. ‘The Hon’ble Mr. Justice F. E. Pargiter, B.A., LC.5. umar Ramessur Maliah. A. Earle, Esq., I.C.S. Lient.-Col. J. H. Tull Walsh, I.M.S. = H. Hayden, Rly B.A., F.G.S ornton, Esq., F.R.I. B.A. Mh kichtiri, Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana, H. E. Stapleton, Esq., B.A., B.Sc. 3 4 d i : 4 d : LIST OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. R. = Resident, “é pi Resident. A.=Absent. N.S.=Non-Subscribing, =Life Member. F,M.=Foreign Member. ees N.B, ea. who have changed their residence since the list was drawn up are requested to give intimation of such a change to the Honorary General Secretary, in irik that the necessary aitevssida may made in the subse- quent edition. Errors or omissions in the satldwlag list akc also be com- municated to the Honorary General mage ary. mbers who are about to leave India and do not intend to return are en, requested to notify to the rie? orary General Secretar ao whether s thei sire to cont i Members of the Socie ty otherwise, i cord- ance wi ith, Rule 40 of the rules, their names will be removed from the list at the expiration of three years from the time of their siaten India Date of Election, 1903 Feb. 4.) R. | Abdul Alim. Calcutta, 1894 Sept. 27.| N.R.| Abdul Wali, Maulavie. Ranchi. 1895 May 1. | N.R.| Abdus Salam, Maulavie, Ma. Cu 1903 April 1. | N.R. aaa Aas, Maul Sayid, Rais na pine 3 1901 Aug. 7.| A. Adams Margaret Baptist Zenana Mission. 1904 Sept. 28.) N.R. ind Hava Khan, Munshi. Jhelum 1888 April 4.| R. a Shams-ul-ulama Maulavie. Cal- R 1888 Feb. 1. Alcock, Lieut.-Col. ae William, M.B., LL.D., LE., F.R.S. Calcutta. 1885 Mar. 4. | L.M. | Al ‘Bilgrami, Sayid, B.A., A.R.S.M., F.G.S. Hy- derabad. 1899 Jan. 4.|N.R.|) Ali Hussain Khan, Nawab. Lucknow. 1903 Oct. 28. Allan, Dr. A. 8., u.B. Calcutta. 1900 Aug. 1. Allen, The Hon’ble Mr. C. G. eo LOS; 1874 June 3. 'Ameer Ali, M.A, C.LE., Barrister-at-Law. R R A Europe. 1893 Aug. 31.) A. | Anderson, Major A. R. S., B.A., M.B., LMS. A R R E 1884 Sept. 3. Anderson, J. A. Hurope. 1904 Sept. 28. Annandale, Nelson, p.s¢., ¢.M.z.8. Calcutta. 1904 Jan * Ashton, R. P. Calcutta. 1904 July 6.|N.R.| Aulad Hasan, Sayid. Dacca. 1870 Feb. 2. |L.) M.| Baden-Powell, Baden Henry, M.A., C.L8. | Hurope. Date so Er Election. 1901 diss 2. 1898 Nov. 2. 1891 Mar. 4. 1898 Aug. 3. _ 1900 Aug. 29. 1905 Mar. 1. 1877 Jan. ‘7. 1898 Mar. 2. 1876 Nov. 15.| 1897-Feb. 3. 1893 Feb. 1. 1885 Mar. 4. 1895 July 3 1890 July 2. 1897 June 2. 1895 Mar. 6. 1880 Nov. 3. 1905 Mar. 1. 1895 April 3. ~ 1860 Mar. 7. 1905 Mar. 1. 1900 May 2. 1904 Aug. 3. 1898 Sept. 30. 1901 Jan. 2. 1901 Mar. 6. 1895 July 3, 1905 May a. urope : Baillie T D. Oa .| Bain, Lieut.-Col. .| Barman, Tipe sare Maharaja Radha Kishor Dev. Tip Barnes, Hechaet Charles, 1.0.8. Shillong. Bartlett, E. W. J. Calcutta. Basu, Nagendra Natha. Calcutta, : ar een mee Nicholas Dodd, _—B.A., 1.C.$ : Hesartlce, Sone th L.C.8. (retired). Hurope. : Bodding, The Revd. P. O. Rampore Haut. ; Bonham- “Carter ayaa 1.0.8 é Bourdillon, Sir James Austin, K.C.8.1., €.8.[y Op .| Brandis, Sir Dietrich, «.C.1.8., PH. D., F.L.S., F.R.8- : Brown, W. b. .| Burn, Richard: Poe Cable, The Hon’ble Sir Ernest, Ki. Calcutta. Campbell, Dunean. Euro .| Campbell, W. E. M., 1.¢.s. Allahabad. Badshah, K. J., 1.0.8. Hurope. Bailey, The Revd. Theomad Grahame, M.A., B.D. < fetid: RS RT TS ee eS LC.s. Ghazipur. D.S. E., .m.s. Mercara. Baker, The Hon. Mr. E. N., .8.1., 1.0.8. : Calcutta. Banerjee, Muralidhar. Banerji, Satish Chandra, m.a. Barker, R. A., M.p. Barman, Dénaday Das. Calcutta. Allahabad. 4rope. Caleu Bloch, Theodor, pu.p. Calcutta. Bolton, cael Walter, ¢.s.1., ur 1.¢.s. (retired). leutta. ' Maurbhan)- ride. 1.0.8. (retired). Hurope. urope L¢.8. Comillah. Buchanan, Major W. J., 1.M.8. Bural, Nobin Chand, ett Burkill, I. Henry, .a. Ca leu mla, Butcher, Flora, mp. Viethtas Bythell, Major, W. J., rr. Calcutta. cae 0 vadouethd. Loe le, The one Mr. Robert Warrand, €.1-B-> L.¢.s. . Cal 3 oanbety Ril Calcutta. Date of Election 1890 June 4. 1905 July 5. 1901 June 5. 1893 Sept. 28. 1902 April 2. 1905 Aug 2. 1880 Aug. 26. 1903 Aug. 26. 1898 June 1. 1887 Aug. 25. 1905 July 7. 1895 July 3. 1873 Dee. 3. 1879 April 7. 1900 July 4. 1896 Mar. 4. 1904 July 6. 1899 Aug. 30. 1900 May 2. 1905 Ang. 2. 1901 Jane 5. 1902 July 2, 1886 June 2. 1902 Jan. 8. R. A. .M.| Cordier, Dr. Palmyr. {.| Cra wford, James, B.A., 1.0.8. _ Hurope Chakravarti, Man Mohan, y.A., B.L. Deputy Magistrate. Howrah. Chakravarti, Vanamali. Chapman LO Charles, A. P., 1.0.8. Rardeas Chaudhuri, A., Barrister-at-Law. Calcutta. a ag Banaweri Lala, B.se., Edin. Cal- ca ek Chander, Raj Chunder, Attorney-at-Law. Caleu Clamectin Captain W. W., ,iM.s. Calcutta. .| Clerk, General Malcolm Gy ‘foe. Copleston, The Right Revd. Dr. Reginald Lord Bishop of CU ‘aloutta. .| De, Brajendra Nath, M.A., 1.0.8. ; DeCourcy, W. R. ., De, Kiran Chandra: B.A., 1.0.8. Farid Crawhand. Major D. G., 1.M.s. Chinsurah. Criper, William Risdon, F.0.8., F.1.C., A.R.S.M. Calcutta. Cunningham, J A. Calcutta. Cumming, John Ghest, 1.c.s. Patna. Dames, Mansel Longworth, 1.¢.s. Europe. Das, Govin Benares. Tt ee en Calcutta s,J.N. Khuln Das Rai Bahadur Thesio M.A. Hoshiarpur. Das, Ram Saran, u.a., Secy., Oudh Commer- h. . Benare Das-Gupta, Togendra Nath, B.., fail at- Oaleut Hooghly. achar. De, Hari Nath, B.A. (Cantab). ronioe Deb, Raja Binoy Krishn na, Bahadur. Cuteutee: ; Delmnerick, Charles Swift. Barezll y. .| Dev, Raj Kumar Satchidanand, Bahadur. Deogarh, Sambalpur. Dev, eee Satindra, Rai Mahesaya. Bansberia. Dev, Sri Kripamaya Ananga Bhimkishore Ga- vy. utta. Doyle, Patrick, ©.b., F.R.A.S., F.R.S.E., F.G.S. | Oaleutta. | Drummond, J. R., 1.c.s. Europe. Date of Election. 1892 Sept. 22. 1889 Jan. 1905 April 5. 1879 Feb. 5. 1892 Jan. 6. 1877 Aug. 30. 1900 April 4. 1900 July 4. 1903 Oct. 28. 1903 May 6. 1900 Mar. 7. 1900 Aug. 29. 1905 Jan. 4. 1901 Mar. 6. 1898 Sept. 30. 1902 April 2. 1903 Mar. 4. 1893 Jan. 11. 1905 July 7. 1902 Feb. 5. 1861 Feb. 5. 1905 July 7. 1905 Aug. 2. 1897 July 7. 1905 May 3. 1876 Nay 15. 1900 Dee. 5. 1901 April 3. . | Drury, Major Francis James, M.B.,1.M.8. Europe. Eur ‘ swiwck 5 M., 1.0.8. .| Duthie, J. F., B.a., .| Dutt, Gerindra Nath. Hutwa. : Ghosh, Hemendra Pra. — Gerald Cecil, Holta Tea Co., Ld, Lyallpur, F.L.S. Hurope. Dutt, Kedar Nath. Calcutta. Dyson, Major Herbert Jekyl, F.R.¢.s., 1.M.S. Europe. Earle, A., 1.0.8. Europe Edelston, .. D. Faioatii. Edwards, Walter Noel. Sootea, Assam. Fanshawe, Sir Arthur Upton, ¢.s 1, K.C.1E., 1.¢.8. Calcutta. a he The Hon. Mr. H. C., ¢.s8.1., 1.6.8. Bur Fraser, Mis Honour Sir Andrew H. L., MA.,. K.O.8.4; —— Fer saan: J.C. Burope. Fermor, = Po Calcutta. Finn, Fra F.Z.8. Hur Renteaie, he Revd. Walter XK. m.a., Oal- cutta Fuller, ‘His Honour Sir Joseph Bampfylde, K.C.8.I, Shillony uy : Gage, Captain = Thomas, M.A., M.B., B.SC., Sibyn M.S. | Gait, Edward Albert, L c.s. Chatbassa. arth, Dr. H.C. Calcutta. Ghuznavi, A. A. ace tig Ghose, Jogendra Chan , BL. Calcutia. , M.A Ghosh, Amulya Charan Vidyabhusana. Cal- cutta, Ghosh, Girish Pag a ve len d. Jessore. Ghosha, Bhupendra Sti, B.A., B.L. Ghosha, Pratapa Chandra, B.A. Meas Godwin- Austen, Lieut. Colored [a Bae» oe F.Z.8., F.R.G.S. urope. Goswami, Hem Chandra. Gauha Gourlay, Captain C. A., 1.M,8. rant, Captain J. W., LMS, Graves, H. G. Calcutta. Grierson, George Abraham, PH.D., 0.LE., 1.0.8 urope. Grieve, J. W. Guha, Abha hil ‘en Europe. A. Kalimpong. ya Sankara. Goal. para. Date of Election, 1898 June 1.|N.R 1898 April6.| R 1898 Jan. 5. | N.R. 1901 Mar. 6.|N.R 1892 Jan. 6.|N.R 1904 Sept. 28.) NR 1899 April 5. : 1884 Mar. 5. |L.M 1897 Feb. 3./ R. 1904 June 1.| FM 1904 Dec. 7. | N.R. 1892 Aug. 3. | N.R. 1872 Dec. 5.1 A, 1891 July 1.| R. 1898 Feb. 2.| R. 1884 Mar. 5. | N.R. 1901 Dec. 4.| R. 1873 Jit: 2. | LM. 1905 July 7. | N.R. 1890 Dec. 3. | N.R. 1866 Mar. 7.| F.M. 1903 Sept. 23.| A. 1905 Noy. : N.R 1904 Jan R 1899 April 5.| R 1882 Mar. 1./ N.R 1867 Dec. 4.| A 1904 May 4.| N.R 1896 July 1. 1891 Feb. 4.|N.R 1899 Aug. 30. | N.R 1902 Feb. 5.|N.R 1904 Jan. 6.} A. 1902 Jan. 8.| A 1887 May 4. | L.M Mar. RB. ; Gupta, Bepin Behari. .| Habibur Rahman Khan, Maulavie. ; Hallward, N. L. 8. _| Jackson, A. M. T., sips Cutta Gupta, Krishna Govinda, sie s., Barrister-at- aw. Calcutta. Gurdon, Major P. R. T., 1a. Gauhati. pur. Bhikam- Berar. Haig, Major Wolseley, 1.4. Hare, Major E. C., 1.m.s. Europe _|Hassan Ali Mirza Sir Wala. Qadr Sayid, G.C.LE. Murshedabad. Hayden, H. H., Ba, Bz, P.G.8., Geological ae * India. Calcutta. [.| Hewett, 1.¢.8. (vetired). Huwrope. Hill, E. a. Allahabad. Hill, Samuel Charles, , Bsc. Nagpur. Hoernle, Augustus Waciecice Rudolf, pu.p., C.LE. Europe. Holland, Thomas Henry, A.R.¢.s Director, Mra oe Survey of India. Galeutta Hooper, , F.C.8 j bad. Hooper, The Hon Mr. John, B.A., I.C.8. Hossack, Dr. iSasy Caleutta. Houstoun, G. be ., F.G.8., urope. ab nere ies, gar de Montfort, Allaha- Bi As, Cis. Hyde, The Revd. Henry Barry, u.a. Madras. Irvine, oa 1.¢.8. (retired). Hurope. Ito, C. Ew 1.0.8. Bombay Jackson, V. H., m.a. Calcutta. Kempthorne, H. E. Calcutta nedy, Pringle, M.A. King, Sir George, MB.; °K.0. P.R.S., LMS, scacaeg Poth at LC.8 .| Kno A Kiichier, pues William, » M. (An Bengal Educa- tion Service. Europe. .| Kupper, Raja Lala Bunbehari. Burdwan. Lal, Dr. Man . | Lall, : Lanman, Charles R. Europe. La Touche, Thomas Henry Digges, B.A., Geolo- gical Survey of India. Calcutta Vill Date of Election, 1900 Sep. 19. 1902 July 2. 1889 Nov. 6. 1903 July 1. 1900 May. 2. 1902 Oct. 29. 1889 Feb. 6. 1904 Oct. 31. 1902 July 2. 1905 Aug. 2. 1869 July 7. 1870 April 7. 1896 Mar. 4. 1902 July 2. 1901 Aug. 7. 1893 Jan. 11. 1891 Feb. 4.|N.R 1902 April 2. 1893 Ang. 31. 1895 Aug. 29. 1898 Nov. 2. 1899 Mar. 1. 1905 Feb. 1 1895 July. 3. 1886 Mar. 3. 1900 Jan. 19 1884 Nov. 5. 1874 May. 6 16.|N.R. 6. NR. is. " 1M R. R. R. . | Lee é Lefroy, Harold Maxwell. imla. .| Macpherson, Duncan J ames, M.A., Law, The Hon. Sir Edward F. G., K.c.M.@., ©.8.1. Europe. .| Leake, H. M. Saharanpur. CW. A PR Calcutta Mozufferpur. M.S. Leistikow, F. R. Europe. Lewes, A.H. Calcutta. ; Little, Charles, u.a., Bengal Education Service. B., r.e. Calcutta. Calcutta. Lyall, Sir Charles James, M.A, K.C.S8.I., LL.D., 1.0.8. (retired). Hwurope. Lyman, B. Smith. Hurope. a MacBlaine, Frederick, t.c.s. Nadia. Macdonald, Dr. Willi iam Roy. Macfarlane John, Librarian, Imperial Libra ‘Ye aleut Sicha E. D., M.A., 1.0.8. C.1.E., 10:8 Bhagulpur. .| Maddox, Captain R. H., 1.m.s. Ranch .| Mahatha, Purmeshwar Narain. Mosuferpore Mahmud Gilani, Calcutta. .| Maitra, Akshaya Kumar, B.a., Maliah, Kumar Ramessur. Mann, Ha rold H., Marsden, Shamas-ul-Ulama Shaikh. B.L. Rajshahi. owrah. B.sc. Calcutta Edmund, B. . F.R.G.8. Oaleutta. .| Marshall, J. H. Sim asoom, Dr. Meerza ishamusnd. Caleutta. | Maynard, Major F. P., 1..s. Oaleutta i Calcutta. j tta. i McMahon, ripe Sir A. HL. K.C.LE., 0.8.1., 0.L.B-y LA. Quett _MeMinn, C. W., B.A., 1.0.8. pire Calcutta. . | Megaw, Captain J. W. D., ums. Caleutta. . Melitus, Paul Gregory, ¢.1.E., 1.C.s. Gauhati. | apt Rustomjee Dhunjeebhoy, C.1.E. a | Michie, — egg Middle , C. S., B.A. Geological Survey of I ag Ceale. | Miles, William Harry. Calcutta Miller, The Hon. Mr. J. O., 1.¢.s., C.8.1. Nagpur. Milne, Ca oe. J. 108: .| Minchin, F.J.V. B rope. Date of Election. 1897 Jan. 6. 1901 Aug. 28. 1897 Nov. 3. 1905 Dee. 6. 1901 Aug. 7. 1895 July a. 1898 May 4. 1894 June 6. 1904 Jan. 6. 1894 Aug. 30. 1900 May 2. 1899 Sept. 29. 1886 May 5. 1892 Dec. 7. 1901 April 3. 1885 June 3. 1904 Dee. 7. 1901 Mar. 6. 1889 Aug. 29. 1885 Feb. 4. 1899 Jan. 7. 1905 May 3. 1887 July 6. 1901 Jan. 2. 1880 Aug. 4. 1901 Aug. 28. 1904 Aug. 3. 1880 Tar ‘; 1901 June 5. 1899 Aug. 2. 1873 Aug. 6. 1888 June 6. Ms R. | Misra, Tulsi Ram. 1891 Aug. 27.| N.R. _ Pes 1904 June 1.| R. Stephen. "The ‘Hon’ble Mn pistes H.L. Cal- 1899 Aug. 30.) R. Stephen, St. John, B.A., LL.B. Barrister-at- Calcutta. ' 1900 Ang. 29.) F.M. | Sinphensat Captain John, 1.m.s. Europe. 1904 July 6. | N.R. | Streatfeild, C. A. C., 1.C.8. Bahraich 1904 Jan. 6.|N.R. | Stuart, Louis, 1.0.8. | Orai. Date of Election, 1868 June 3. 1898 April 6. 1904 July 6. 1905 July 5. 1893 Aug. 31. 1878 June 5. 1904 May 4. 1875 June 2. 1898 Nov. 2. 1847 June 2. 1891 Aug, 27. 1904 June 1 1861 June 5. 1905 Jan. 4. 1905 Aug. 2. 1905 July 7. 1893 May 3. 1898 Feb. 2. 1900 Aug. 29 1890 Feb. 5. 1902 May 7. 1905 July 5. 1902 June 4. 1901 Mar. 6. 1894 Sept. 27. 1902 Oct. 29. 1901 Aug. 7. 1900 Jan. 19. 1901 June 5. 1889 Nov. 6. 1900 April 4. 1865 Ma y 3. 1905 Dec. 6. 1874 July 1. Rhasiow ala, che Jamasjee. .| Thibant, Dr . | Urwin, Captain J. J., M.p., LM.s. .| Vaidya, Jain. Tagore, Maharaja Sir Jotendra Mohun, Baha- dur, K.c.s.1. Caleutta SS Maharaja oh Sir igs at Coo- ar, Kt. Calcutta. Talbot, Walter Stanley, 1.c.s. Srinagar, Kashmir. ; oeaeee Pramatha Nath. Calcutta. ov Letecte 2 wetta. i Temple, Colonel Sir Richard Carnac, Bart., Port Blair. C:1.2., Bom Muir Central ‘Outage $0.8 PIS R.A. Calcutta Tipper, George Howlett, ¥.c.s a. 1.0.8. (retired). Tremlett, James Dyer, M.a., Europe. .| Turner, Frank. Dacca. Calcutta. Fibre .| Vanja, Raja Ram Clisanivs, Mayurbhanga, District Balasore. Vasu, Amrita Lal. enemy Vaughan, } Major J. C., ype. : .| Venis, Arthur, ».., Paincipel,, ” enokrié College. Benares. Vidyabhusana, Jogendra Nath Sen. Caleutt Vidyabhsana, Rajendranath. Calcutta. _ Vidyabhus cree Satis Chasing, +; Oaleu Vogel, J. Ph., px.p. ai Vost, Major William, I.M.S ies Vredenburg, E. Calcutta Walker, Dr. T. L. Eur Wallace, =e Robb. Catenta Walsh, E. H., 1.0.8. Chins Walsh, Lient-Col. John Fists Tull, 1.M.s. u nepe. Walton, Captain Herbert James, M.B., F-R.C.S-) 1.M.8. Bombay. Waterhouse, A James. Europe. Watson, Edwin Ro Calcutta Y, B.A. Watt, Sir George, Ki., c..n. Renin xiii Date of Election 1902 April 2. 1905 Dec. 6. 1904 Mar. 4. 1900 Dee. 5. 1894 Aug. 30. 1898 July 6. 1905 Mar, 1. A. | Wheeler, H., t.c.s. Hwrope. R. | Wilson, James, ¢.s.L, L0.s. Calcutta. R. | Wood, William Henry Arden, ™M.A., F.C.S., F.R.G.8. Calcutta R. | Woodm .C., 1.0.8. Calcutta. N.R.| Wright, rea Nelson, B.A., i c.s. Unao. R. | Wyness, James, c.z. Calcutta. R. | Young, Rev. A. Willifer. Calcutta. SPECIAL HONORARY CENTENARY MEMBERS. Date of Election, | 1884 Jan. 15.| Dr. ae Heeckel, Professor in the University of 1884 Jan. 15. Cliseles Meldrum, Esq., ©.M.G., M.A., LL.D., F.R.A.S., F.R.S. Mauritius. 1884 Jan. 15.) Professor A. H. Sayce, Professor of Comp. Philology. | Oxford. 1884 Jan. 15.| Professor Emile Senart, Member of the Institute of Fran L. HONORARY MEMBERS. 1848 Feb. 2. | Sir es Dalton Hooker, G.C.8.1., C.B., M.D., D.C.L., , F.L.S., F.G.8., F.R.G.8., F.R.S. Berkshira. 1879 June 4. | Dr. Abert " Ginther, M.A., M.D., PH.D., F.Z.S., F.R.S. Surr 1879 June 4. | Dr. Fale Janssen. Paris. 1879 June 4.| Professor P. Regnaud. Lyons. 1881 Dec. 7. toh a G.C.V.0., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.S8. Glas- 1883 Feb. 7. Alfred Russell — Esq., LL.D., D.C.L., F.L.8., g BBS. 1894 Mar. 7. Mahamahapadhyays ‘Chandra Kanta Tarkalankara. Calcut 1894 Mar. 7. i ac Theodee Noeldeke. Strassburg. 1895 June 5.| Lord Rayleigh, M.a., D.C.L., D.8C., LL.D., PH.D., F.R.A.S., F.R.S. itham, Bosex. 1895 June 5. | Lt.-Genl. Sir Richard Strachey, R.E., G.C.8.1., LL.D., F.R.G. G.8., F.L.S., F.R.S. London. 1895 June 5. | Charles H. Tawney, Esq., M.A., C.LE London. 1896 Feb. 5. D.C.L., M.D., LL.D., D.SC., F.R.S. Lord Lister, F.R.C.S., London. ‘ Date of Hlection. 1896 Feb. 5.| Sir Michael Foster, K.c.B., M.A., M.D., D.C.L., LL.D, D.SC., F.L.S., F.R.S. Cambridge. 1896 Feb. 5. Professor F. Kielhorn , PH.D., C.LE mgen 1896 Feb. 5.| Professor Charles Rockw ell Cit Moncchanta U.S.A. 1899 Feb. 1. | Dr. — Frederick Rudolf Heernle, PH.D., ©.1.E. 1899 Dee. 6. Pe taet Edwin Ray Lankester, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. . London 1899 Dec. 6. | Sir George King, K.C.1.E., M.B., LL.D., F.L.S., F.R.8. London 1899 Dec. 6. Professor Edward Burnett Tylor, ».¢.L., LL.D., F.R.S. 1899 Dec. 6. Sekai Edward Suess, p.H.p., For. Mem. R.s. Vienna. 1901 Mar. 6. | Professor J. W. Judd, ¢.8., tn.p., F.R.s. London. 1902 Nov. 5.| Monsieur R. Zeiller. Pari. 1904 Mar. 2. |Professor Heinrich Kern. be aden 1904 Mar. 2.| Professor Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandarkar, C.LE. Poona. 1904 Mar. 2.| Professor M. J. DeGoeje. Leden 1904 Mar. 2. | Professor Ignaz Goldziher, Budapest. 1904 Mar. 2. | Sir Charles Lyall, u.a., K.c.s.1. London 1904 Mar. 2. Sir William Ramsay, PH. b., (Taib.) Ln. D., 8c.D. (Dubl.) F.C.S., F.1.C. 1904 July 2.| Dr. George Abraham Grierson, PH.D., ¢.LE., 1.0.3. London. ASSOCIATE MEMBERS. “Date of vompaeatens 1874 ‘April 1.| The Revd. E. Lafont, ¢.1.6., 8.3. Calcutta. 1875 Dec. 1. | The Revd. J. D. Bate, w.r.a.s. K 1875 Dec. 1.| Maulavie Abdul Hai. Calcutta. 1882 June 7. | Herbert, Giles, Esq. Ewrope 1884 Aug. 6.| F. Moore, Esq., F.L.8. Surrey. 1885 Dec. 2.| Dr. A. Fihrer, Europe. 1886 Dec Rai Bahadur Sarat Chandra Das, ¢.1.5. oe 1892 April 6. | Pandit Satya Vrata Samasrami. Calcutta. 2 Dee Professor P. J. Brithl. Sibpur. 1899 April 5.| Rai Bahadur Ram Brahma Sanyal. Calcutta. 1899 April 5. | Pandit Visnu Prasad Raj Bhandari. Nepal. 1899 Noy. 1.| The Revd. E. Francotte, s.3. Calcutta. 1902 June 4.| The Revd. A. H. Francke. Leh. eS ey ee es xV LIST OF MEMBERS WHO HAVE BEEN ABSENT FROM INDIA THREE YEARS AND UPWARDS.* * Rule 40.—After the lapse of three years from the date of a member leaving India, if no intimation of his wishes shall in the eee have been received by the Society, his name shall be re- ved from the List of Members The following members will be removed from the next Mem- ber List of the Society under the operation of the above Rule: Womes Chunder Prat Esq., Barrister-at-Law. Frank Finn, Esq., 8 Dr. T. L. Walker. Major-General James Waterhouse. LOSS OF MEMBERS DURING 1904. By RETIREMENT. . 4 . ] 3 i Edward Charles Stewart Baker, Esq. J. Bathgate, Esq . Major A. H. Binley, LA. Major E. Harold Brown, M.D., 1.M.s. Dr. Arnold Caddy Francis Joseph Bde, aoa - E., A.M.L.C.E., F.G.8. Captain Stuart Godfrey, 1 R. O. Lees, Esq. Charles isbapelace Marriott, saa 7 10.8. William Stevenson Meyer, Esq., Rai Lukshmi Sanker SS Hehader bk. Morshead, Esq., 1.¢.8. Birendra Chandra Sen, Esq. - A. Tocher, Esq. The Hon. Mr. Justice John George Woodroffe. Lieut.-Col. H. F. 8. Ramsden, [.A. By Deatu. Ordinary Members. Dr. William Thomas a, LL.D., F.R.8. (Life Member.) Raja Jaykrishna ari Baha H. W. Peal, Esq., F Honorary Member. Dr. William Thomas Blanford, L1.D., F.R.S. xVl Cle eee oe By Removat. =) ahd j Under Rule 9. J. deGrey Downing, Esq. Pandit Navakanta Kavibhusana. Under Rule 38. Robert Greenhill Black, Esq or E Babu Jaladhi Chundra Mukerjee. i Babu Ramani Mohon Mullick. Under Rule 40. win Max Konstam, Esq. } 4 cae Bona ¢ O' Dwyer, Esq., B.A., 1.0.3. Alfred Fredrick Stein Steinberg, Esq., 1.¢.3, a : : ° : Bs a [ APPENDIX. | ABSTRACT STATEMENTS oF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS OF THE : ASIATIC PoOcIETY OF PENGAL FOR THE YEAR 1908. 3 , STATEMENG 1905. Asiatic Society Dr. To HEsTABLISHMENT. Rs. As. P. Rs. As. P, alari ves Dr. eS os Po Cash EXPENDITURE. Salaries Purchase of “Manuscripts Stationery © ne Contingencies ay aS sae 64 7 & rs CAOMPCO Travelling charges... nai va 666 9 ie Se . i “ms Paes. 2 tes « Lee SS RNR Ba en * ee ee % i 5 * yj § eae bike Aiea a i i al nat LA ree Stelter nk wl Ba ic Dr. . be of . tes “Rs. As. P. Rs. a Pr ees ea ED O09 Mga RR 2,400 0 0 ay een, i ei, te eke NOQS4MA TAT Acct. with the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal. 1905. Cr. “ : Rs. As. P. Re. As. P. By Balance from last Report Cre ote TAAAATGT in nline 4. In this verse 101, the dedosd half differs, but why it is not clear. It runs in the anthology as follows :— efi HARA Aa BAL PATTIE at wee afaaazatgaael | w@ratrs sfauraar faaafee atest faq: WY IAVTGMNS TAS! MART | fol. 182b, warausaie:, alaziaaita:, ferlaetay, v. 29. 2. Pavana-ditam : The Pavanadatam must, therefore, be earlier than Saka 1127 eas or 1206 A.D., in which year this anthology was n the appendix 18 more verses ang in pane oon vor. the Sakti karn-amrta, one quoted in Jal- hana’s Subhaptta-mncite edit, and one ~quoted -in the Sar agadhara-paddhati, 1 in all 20 verse Jayadeva in his 4th verse ‘calls Dhoyt havi: ksmi-patih as Srutidharah, or one having good memory. According to the com- mentators, this means that he was not original, ped alluding o his ornare for nepahgsee as shown, @.9.; in the Serageenatosn Mm. “quoted abov Tl. Tue Sena Kines, Further materials for the ascertainment of the Laksmanasena More dates ‘ti amvat are to be fo und in the “Notices of La. Sa. Sanskrit MSS.” in the Durbar Library, Nepal, edited by our Philological Secretary, Mahamshopuilyaye Pandit. Haraprasad Sjastri, which has just yrtardha-santa-victh, Sth verse (v. 61.5), fol. Search for Sanskrit MSS., 1897, | Ucedvaca-pravahah, 195) 2 Dr. Bhandarkar’s Report on the p. Xxvi 16 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (February, 1906. come tomy hands. Some 57 MSS. contain colophons dated in La. Sa. ranging from the year 91 (in the MS. No. 400, p. 15) to the year 558 (in No. 1076-73, p. 41). In most ae sir are in figures, with the abbreviated symbols La. Sa. In only four MSS. words like the following have been used :—3yw SS rants (MS. 787 @, . 22), wrraree (MS. . 1577 &, p. 33), wasaaaaeaty (MS, 1113 &, p- Be), and vb abl (MS. 13616, p.51). The words 4a ‘ expired,’ and #@ are significan Unfort onaesly:" oii of the dates given do not mention the tithis and the weekdays together, and are hence not verifiable. Of the few which do, in the following, the tithis come out correctly with the weekdays, if the La. Sa, be taken to have begun in A.D. 1119-20 (Caka 1041-2) :— (i) The Mahabharata, santi-parvva, Maithili characters (MS. No. 867, p. 2 La. Sa, 412 Kar ttika-Sukla-sas{ hyariv gurau dine = Thurs- day, the Erlios October, a.p. 1530 (the La. Sa. year being cu (ii) The ry ea sia aie skandha-tika of Cridhara-svami (MS. No, 934, p. 28), Maithili character. La. Sa. 472 Kardika Sudi 3 ravau dine=Sunday, the 15th of October, a.v. 1591. (iii) The Tatparyya-parisuddhib of Udayana, in Maithili character (MS. No. 1076 &, p. 31). La. Aber 339, Bhadra sud sagthyam kuje= Tuesday, the of August, A 458, (iv) iris ‘hear odenee in Bengali character (MS. No, 1077 &, p. 32), La, Sa, 447, Srav cana vadi 5, candra-vasare = Monday, the 5th of August, A.D, 1566 (the La, Sa. year being No. 1361 Wier dbdhe-rhe -yuta-Lakemanasona- -varse Bhadre kwe Haripure Hari-vasare drak or La. Sa. 372, Bhadra su 12, kuje = Tuesday, the sth of August, a.p. 1491 (the year being current), (vi) The hb beompmger ony in Maithili character (MS. 1534 a, p. 613), La. Sr. 392, Pausa vadi 3, budihei = Wednewlay, the 18th of December, ap. 1510 (the year current, already goat by Professor Kielhorn, see note 4 t0 9, Professor Bendall’s Introduction). : (vii) The Saryya-siddhanta- -bhésyam of Candesvara, 1 Maithili character (MS, No. 1165, p. 133). La. Sa. 392, Phal« At a ‘f candre = Monday, the 23rd 511 ent), (v) The D. Devt-maatmya-tkay in Bengali character (MS. 51). of February, A.p. (viii) iar * ed dasama- shandha, Maithili character (MS. La. Sa. 397" Sakabdah 1399, eS = Vol. II, No. 2.] The Bengal poet Dhoyika, etc. 17 [N.S.] The only colophon giving the La. Sa. with another era. The ey do not agree on the basis of Saka 1041-2. It is possible that the figures have been wrongly read or copied. Then Saka 1399=La. Sa. 357, if the date fell in the months Cattra- Aswina Thes in 42, or - D. Td. 20 ; and if there is any a? ricki in the iad Mate, thatit was adopted by the king Laksmanasena. he use of genitive in the king’s name, Fike gyh co s ary though the year was of an era, I have signify regnal traced to an old period. In the Taxila year. plate of Patika, the inscription begins :— An old example. [Samvatsa] raye athasatatimae 20 20 20 10 - 4 Maharayasa Mahamtasa [Mo] gasa, (p. 75) About which Biihler remarked :—“The year 78 is, of course, not that of the a> of Moga, but of the era which he used. " (Ep. wists IV., p. 76 manasena + Sadeens may be the era of the founder of the Sena idee though passing in the name of Laksmanasena. n the Sukti-karn-Gmrta six verses are quoted under the s name Srimat-Kegavasenadeva, and one verse rsdn, Ko under Purusottama-padanaim, along with savasena ? one verse under Sri-Ballalasenadeva-pada- m, and eleven verses under the name Sri- mal-Laksmanasenadeva (ie simply Sri-L. or Sri-L,-sena without Deva).' Were, therefore, a prince by name KeSavasenadeva in the Sena dynasty, and another prince named Purugottama ? = /’adanam sep read in the Bakarganj plate the name Keéavasena, asa son of Laksmanasena, though this is now said to be a misreading of Vis- vartpasena. In its Soop list of Bengal kings, the Ain:i- Akbari mentions one Kes n, the second remove from Lachman Sen (Teanaleloe. II. 146). It is clear that from Vijaysena’s time downwards, the of Gauda, Vanga, Suhma, and probably Gina ene: ofthe Radha, came to be under the sway of the macs Sena kings. An inscription of Vijayasena the 8@ ard caitheniee lanes one verse (No. 763) is quoted under Silibieoun: and one verse (No. 923) under Luksmanasena. In paaear Vidya- sagar’s anthology, Kévya-samgraha, under the heading Padya-samgrahah, four verses are cited, two being Same of Laksmanasena and the other ss ed the reply of his father Ballalas In the A aeasagie under we heading Sapt-arsiném-adbhutani I find the following i sepoats, passage Pr isi a-vasu-daga 1081 mita ont srima Ballélasena- rijy adauce vars-eka- -gast hi-munir-vinihito = visesayam dia Gort mek * 52a. Was ene n fake 1081 Ay D. 1159-60) the first Pea of Ballin eign P The e MS. (fol. 28b) also refers to “ 1 der the 1 neeitiag Biches pater olihvad-toartah. —M.M.C, 12-38-1906. 18 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [February, 1906. was found at Deopara, which is in Godagiri Thana, District Rajsahi. This is in the Varendra tract, of which Ganda was the capital, In the Déana-sigara and the Adbhuta-sagara, Balla- lasena has been described as the king of Gauda. Similarly Laks- manasena has been described in the Pavanadutam as the king of descendants were far in the peg saad Mi wear ae wide prevalence of the Laksmanasena Sath vat in Mithila, one may as well ask if “"Tirhut did not > litiveds iis his sovereign Both Ballalasena and Laksmanasena liberally encouraged skrit learning. A number of reputed ene pare lere- Sanskrit poets and writers flourished dur- the rule. ing their reigns, one of whom, Jayadeva, attained an Indian reputation. The reign of Laksmanasena may not inaptly be called the ‘ Augustan’ period of Sanskrit learning in Bengal. This subject is interesting enough, to be reserved for another article. APPENDIX, Additional verses of Dhoyika. (a) Sukti-karn-amrta. (i) uftwa gat caeragaei warafa 4 FRAT: TSH YA: | 4 GY qT a® ataaeeaqiet afatauemarafedttat gata: | fol. 570.! eygae:, furaatyaatfe:, eure or II. 30. 5. Gi) Sway Aaa Ay uaa SE: : sfegufsitegsiaaa sat mare | aatvafa 3 waite rata Tavareatart oo. ants is from a MS. of the Asiatic Society ade es (A) checked f the Sanskrit Serampore Cale ey: The tN caggiacs sod onto) Ahad & a MS. of the 2 NAT A, Vol. IT, No. 2. ] The Bengal poet Dhoytka, etc. 19 [W.9.] el is (ili ) (iv) (v) (vi) (vii) fear fate ar cfare: fasta aAraat | fol. 59a. weRTeNaTS:, Agatha, faragta, II. 34. 2. ATA S HAAG: wacaraay: qa aa: wa fauta ver aaa | aitaifya Saaag aa aaa alfaaniuata ete fastaarat: | fol. 59a. ib., ib., ENAMA, I. 34. 3. a aitst fafearedly cHa aTfa TATA zudeteqe farafa samt faeeael | ~ A £ * Bie ger a aa foafaeraratat: Has uaa eyat aa a Eee aay GB AT GA |i fol. 596. ib., SSaHaAaifa:, WIM, II. 35. 4. daar: aunmageag varaeataat mata ad fagaar areqaret fares | aera aeaaay ‘arg gay: Tt yiaaifeita ataaseatatae: yea: y fol. 660. ib, TAagaAatha, faataan:, Il. 51. 2. qranaaattaat AAUATILY WHITH Fararfegerarefeagaa: yaweaa | qary afe ataasafaatt ATTA ereqia: waataarsafaanld Wa uvata fol. 70b. ib., aarastraata tha, aque, 11.58. 4. aq ua )fa? frary ata foyaaa ata Hal asifeg ata faqeafa FzG wai afew a4 | Set aieanfzacafa na Wei WIA ‘Stag aaafaata a Bq AVA sAa: fol. 706. j., ARAL a, BRAT, II. 59. 4. we ee a g®, Sr 8 wg, St. wT, S s ‘ & aa, Sr. ° fey, Sr. 20 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [February, 1906. (viii) Warfe aq qasTaMAeTaT (ix) (xi) (xii) fanieaaiia aa fararaa: | aay Rapa at aaa waate: AY AAatCaaH: | fol. 72b. ib., fafacifuenfearatfa:, aquata:, 11. 64. 4 ttaraat a feast’ (a* ay Staaearsad SAT | THBAT qasagaa | fol. 77a. ib, Varasafa, fertrata:, Il. 77.2, weattaafantary eared TEAS TATA | sala aaaqeatae: afaaaq ‘qafa AwUia: | fol. 77a. ib., Waaifa:, fartaatar, II. 78. 2. aa TIARARTA: WAAR HEAT Satarfeat fees dias: | ae Tarmatagtaa* anata umm: aletaafaeea fara: @earet | fol. 89a. ib., Afasicaifa, wqnMta:, II, 107. 5. faarmetaanaataaa fa sitfaute qureaitaqanta Secenascal (rattan | Siawisa fueaafeatvsdtefenat —-[ 890. Tatnay aat efeufasgat F(a*)farrsaq | fol ib., WURSTal fa: TaTsT:, II. 108. 4. (xiii) foatar yedafaanattaaafaur- i faa, Br. , a, Ss. a. Sr ‘ wing RUC ccafaa'stargs ° az: | wed qwau afy saaraeted . gq, 8. ys, Sr. rfera, A, b » Sr. 6 qe: A, 7 we, Sr. Vol. Ray 2.] The Bengal poet Dhoyika, etc. 21 (xv) (xvi) (xvii) (xviii) AAA afz fafequtut® aafas: | fol. 99b. ib., ‘surfaaeuadifea:, zttaata:, 11. 135. 3. aa ‘agafa aqauat Tat aerated | (103d. Asataueatquiaal afar fafas’ fawraa: 1 fol. ib. BARA ha, BAAR, I. 145. 4. ants asfa wai afa ca et: mifeataaar yafaay ATAMITT SBGRAH: | 4d wetfa ga at wagmiaasty a ayai aaaatua q fa afafrem* stad azar Wi fol. 1240. areuare:, faattenatt:, fadiagta:, IIT. 13. 2. fax faeigu: afeafy a FaeAaTyAM aizei aaa ofaue swearfeaaea: | a@aaquuatatayataatia AeTEt Sa dterfasra farears: FHM: — fol. 1328, ip., MaMa fa:, satay, III. 33. 3. qaqa feara tases qfaura ur) satecrracatceqaty | sai hee mia ararera® aferelt GATE | fol. 171b. gaiag wate:, qemaifa:, Tanai, V. 2.1 salar TAMe ssa aAUATAs eT | afaqacvaimaitsa qeaufgaargat Fai) fol. 1716. ib., ib., Feataata', V. 2. 2. (b) Jalhana’s Subhasita- muktavali. fasaaagfa faraceata wEu yatfear ata | Astaasfa faeafa weaufag ReHerat | atrate af afar | fol. 132b. lafe afe. s. ® @Tg, S. 89a, sr Sr. ARs, 6 y, 8. Sr. S qwa, A Ta, A. 8 aru, A. : art, A 22 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [February; 1906.] Quoted in the Sahitya-darpana without the author’s name (8th pariccheda, verse 15): (¢) Sarigadhara-paddhati. (xx) fara aafaet afe seafe cae ae ate alt alsfa arefuate ofa wa vam afe | eq aexfe oe afe aqrarera wat aa: a 84 acafa fa faandt ga eaage) Utena Peterson’s Edition, No. 1161, p. 189. Ascribed to Umapati- dhara in the Sakti-karn-amrta, PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. Asiatic Researches, Vols. I—XX and Index, 1788—1839. Proceedings, 1865—1904, (now amalgamated with Journal). Memoirs, Vol. 1, ete., 1905, etc. Journal, Vols. 1—73, 1832—1904. ' Journal and Proceedings, [N. §.}] Vol. 1, etc., 1905, ete. Centenary Review, 1784—1883 Bibliotheca Indica, 1848, ete. A complete list of publications sold by the Society can be obtained by application to the Honorary Secretary, 57, Park Street, Calentta. PRIVILEGES OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. (a) To be present and vote at all General Meetings, which are held on the first Wednesday in each month except in September and October. (b) To eee and second candidates for Ordinary Math ber: hip. (c) To introduce visitors at the Ordinary General Meetings and to the grounds and public rooms of the Society during the hours they are open to members. (d) To have personal access to the Library and other public rooms of the Society, and to examine its collections. (e) To take out books, plates and manuscripts from the Library. To receive gratis, copies of the Journal and Proceedings and Memoirs of the Society. (g) To fill any office in the Society on se duly elected thereto. JOURNAL & PROCEEDINGS , ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. . Vol. I, No. 8.7 : j MARCH, 1906. emma SIRWILLAMJONES| : caeeeieskee nel CALCUTTA : PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. Issued 17th April, 1906. List of Officers and Members of Council : OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For the year 1906. President : His Honor Sir A. H. L. Fraser, M.A., LL.D., K.C.S.L. Vice-Presidents : The Hon'ble Mr. J ustice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, M.A., D.L., . F.R.S. | t sf MRE okays Ur—S1)# cnet Jl oly o—aSen 5) oe Se a v. VY ane ec 1 9% cme! lye pin? Sak oly 5 cad oly? pote’ tye’ oft ae 35 3S CF Bile Yat plo e—fige el gb SF pilo—tet IV py —at oe oY VI cael 33 Crit Woe URL wl 5 Bremaal lyid cl ee Semes _y ol Beat wlet yo ahnet CS! Bing! ott. Af SF 35), ¢ j j ; : . q 4 q 1 Barat for baray-at. ® Madar: relations call children by the same appelation that children call them; thus a mother will call her son or daughter mddar or madar-jén and so on. 3 Ast, Fnture Tense. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. A a Gage #6 ; m ‘ Tehran Lullaby, a ED ‘pcan ia g—beys eet & Of ye fia tian" ly ph aid, th % oe . plate oe yy so he ot r) ‘a ae isthe name ofthe father of the inant. tal wht = darn ta ve dard tale ied iis 4 i.e, jan. sinha: Maun 5 La dadan = a daton . i kee +. Saad G 4 ig ee ie a3 es,” * Lk s0, H 5 ’ Poe 2 > a8 {Mareh, 1966.° The following topical songs (tagnif) collected in 7 amples of those composed and sung 42 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [March, 1906. THe Kine or Cutna’s DAvGuHrer. “The King’s daughter is just like this and just like that. Come, show me thine eyes, That I may describe them.” ‘‘ Mine eyes—what dost thou want with them ? ! Hast never seen the eyes of the gazelle ? Mine, too, are like them.” ‘‘ My love’s brows are just like this and just like that: Oh show me thy brows, That I may describe them.” “ My brows—what dost want with them ? Hast never seen a bow in the bazaar ? They, too, are like that.” ‘* My love’s lips are like this and like that: Oh show me thine lips, That I may describe them.” “ My lips—what dost want with them ? Hast never seen a pista? in the bazaar They, too, are like that.” “* My love’s cheeks are like this and like that: Come, show me thy cheeks, That I may describe them,” “My cheeks—what dost thou want with them ? Hast never seen peaches in the bazaar ? They, too, are like that.” 1 * What dost thou want with sew A i.é., fuss do you ask et them ?’ 2 Poets com to a pista nut. The nut is boiled mistress’s in its sera t “which pat parts slightly ike rk a and exhibits the ot akin of the a a os) a el Vol. Il, No. 3.] Persian Lullabies and Topical Songs. 43 [N.S.] o> le yee 92 gee Be mig wpe GB Le yet 1) rede | tty uted Blt pido” 64 a ape mh! J gs 2 Af ylede F_Se ctlpeely ode” f 7? © oe tp hte G bey Ge ty ey bwiss vite 4 sa? eS Ramee alt Fgh yhb © OWS FT Se gthtue py” # se te my OG Lowe Ger ty EY Utes ute pk ol” 6 ape pt Fg yhle aly Fe Ahsue th el” 3 2 oe he my yo by w—e ted cies wit yb ol! ” a“ o— ate! pa! § oh Js! & gle Gee a !gac yew! ”» | Hamchin wu chin or chin wu chin: colloquial sot apcnoueiorgie u hamchinin, 2 Chi is the vulgar form os chiz and chi or chi chi is vulgar of “ what?” 3 For na-dida-?, Hamché is in speaking promuanied hamchi. Ast is sometimes shortened into -d final a: this is now considered vulgar 5 Lup, “cheek.” Ad ! Naj-i finjéni darad; a point of beaut tellers. Finjan is the small de ingjani is @ navel deep shaped like Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [March, 196. “* My love’s teeth are like this and like that: Come, show me thy teeth, That I may describe them.” “ My teeth—what dost thou want with them ? Hast never seen fresh pearls ? They, too, are like them.” & My love’s breasts are like this and like that : Come, show me thy breasts,” That I may describe them. “ My breasts—what dost want with them ? Hast never seen Shiraz limes ? They, too, are like them.” “ My love’s bosom is like this and like that : Come, show me thy bosom, That I may describe it.” “ My bosom—what dost want with it ? Hast never seen white marble ? It too is like it,” “ My love’s navel is just like this and just dike that : : Come, show me thy navel, - That I may describe it,” ee “My navel—what dost want with it ? Hast never seen a crystal bowl! ? It too is like one.” “ My love’s ‘ chastity ’ is like this and like that Come, show me thine honour, That I may describe it,” “ My c * * t—what dost wish with it ? Has never seen the foot of a gazelle ? It, too, is like one.” y much insisted on by Persian story- ep glass for drinking coffee or tea, and ndf-i a jinjan, Vol. II, No. 3.]. Persian Lullabies and Topical Songs. 45 [N.S.] se ae Mig eG be Cre ty wld Ott y wte PL UIs ” #6 oe Ae pit sl Le Ge fy) colin “pits ott el ley ” a &—APey eel Fgh iy espe) Seu s2lpmselyeili-, ” oe he aig ox Leb Ger ty ot dhe ote yore pl Sn” « bse) e—ti! 4 eedyos dudes Bees S os SS sPlymyel alta~’ ? OH ce de Mig En Loot cet!) el ies ene ak Gb” x I—ATey? etl § gd yo kulf $ sie wiles Is ae £4 0 ce be pi yeh leapt) P emegel catty Wt pl See “ ot eal 1 cgayos : 3 ie se thse 1S am pe ! Tar, Fag i.€., with lu 2 Igmatand némis, ya’ni farj. 8 Kus pi 1. akwas], is “ae re wert ‘oe the article either in Persian or in Arable! 4 rr-i nihan-ash yak-t aay bid Sum. i ahu-i rafta dar barf bad. “* ____to one thing only can it be compared i,2., to the print of a gazelle’s foot in pure snow.’ 46 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | March, 1906. Ii. Tasnif-t Dukhtar-i Safura.' a) WaigaT ad py yd 0. 895 Lys coy iS 895 yey wiles ato .. 833 oye coh Rye alle $05 Iyp—Re woo a aw HS csl ay 9) sts ot - Se ally - p93 wr geet Bo} a) we Odd fy! aS pho ve Od home = Bip HG pe (ol Dahm carte ym oF2 hd |) Or% by. oayd 2180 Coy 7? B35 Iyg—he wloiog Sin SI hay - 23 ata est = 095. My = 95 Ww wae F 895 HF pF IIT. Tasnif, $x) pte of eps yo oI Sx pink oat yl - 225 (clove Sy 8p pd hyd 9) ORL Eg Sy x pin BU Vale pla af 3S») Pye BS wlly (ce IS» en csyoldy Ley Sx) alg cold, su St Fy) Sor csylolty a ” Bion wré was the daughter of a mullain Shiraz. She had a reputation arning and piety and used to preach to women from the pulpit. She, however strayed from the path and this taynip was composed by the wags of 2 Illahi = “1 hope.” 3 Bia, i,e., bash. ® Rite ww Seravam. Vol. Il, No, 3.] | Persian Lullabies and Topical Songs. AT [N.S IV. Tasnif-i Sadiq-i Mulla Rajab.' [Every second line is from Hafiz. | ‘py He (gole VSprad 2d; ws GAhs wf dsb pe a—ee cote Bly om at wld ei 8; —& oF 8) 4) wy! 9 ys I ow Ai ae ome de Cw! bbe Kila le ae Be ety Fs ge WY eH 9? § ea BSy ame! og BF Bay? UY & M9 ig w—Se BM ae ehioS a—asd ,—iSo wrhy OMe 4g) wr glif. as * git + oan Sage St bt tee ot mie a eis? OLE coh jr v. Lasnif-i Sadiq-i Mulla Rajab. -as f oF ye GE cle py © (cl—emy! OF (50 8 BES - IF Bits Glo wl}! Om G oath by pyle F gris 4-4 pale ah i i a il RR | Sadiq son of Mulla Rajab of Kirman. He adopted the profession of a lite ao ber and his tasnifs, amongst certain es have an notoriety. 4 coroner’ after zan-i -. : 8 Ki“ use’ 4 s Sha habei Jum’ah is mc. for Panj-shamba. Any work done on the : Mustim beth night (i.e. the English. _Saeerire night) ae a i apeletak value. a, dimin. of lup, * * cheek.” a Ala- kulons, meaning doubtful: probably garm shadan-+ haivénat dar vagt-i juft giriftan ° AS Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ March, 1906. | o—Ss} byw asf pl | ila Use 5 oF se Bi'y ctl ,— ms Egcy yy : aif 53 Wd— SN) tle Copy 2 ike wt fe ni ke Sey Sy wT 28 pe 55s j1—2% bila, et of rY oe r—Lika ,— ad —>) de (asle VI. Tasnif. pone B® 9 ody 93. pie Fb Jo a des oft wy perl of ayy) Sie pub Cot pare col a eH 2 Saive Cut abs hye ghlde Ob pine le of fF wr privad ob uy, Sie pra ct patra cl | 6599! B95 FAS ty ghetgs led ayy pune ys af gf Sm paxas oS 5) edo pase co! Pee= col : 6 oyfo wlos5] wh p—Smys Ss Pale lad; oy— te we? Ie et PA OR yy Fhe Aah col pase cl q VII. Tasnif. a ‘My heart it loves a gypsy, Oh!’ : cot OF te I) tos y GI cere dens So} plo iblolar ; awe} Oy Tadsle uit © sys Sor yds, ouhyrc cote! jf ey—2eg Gy L Thiil for hilal. 2 Digger of q 8 Sitam-gar, i.e., ma’ shigqa 4 Bar-gii, ‘4 rea ey seems to be no clear meaning in these two lines. a”) ** dear ” is also a title for the Ruler of Egypt. 6 Dik. The Lulis spin read. se 1 Ghalita » vulgarly ahiliye is a kind of grass from which baskets woven, Vol. II, No. 3.) Persian Lullabies and Topical Songs. 49 [N.S.] VII. Tasnif. wa! ee é—alw, dela .*, wy tly yo pos do G dw wor | Gad Gog) Wolo dey G Bee oe, ye Boo jf pk wlyd dogs G dw co SH 9 nF ss ev st 1X, Tasnif. I —+ Fd I LF NES et aS wb y8 Oy sof yao » SS] [ * vy Lew! op yee SF ee oT oh se —— # IF eet slo ayluna® (golf § oS ome a ot. oh ts 2 bee cl — tet — pee a —— om ’ ste cst Adi ev ae oo eye 4s co pedis wes a as i SF GS p& ose pile 5 SS wz sla ol ® OF Gyo poly 1 Qup, “cheek.” “They gave me their cheeks to kiss.” 2 Kur, in the dialect of the Lulis, is a small boy or girl. 3 ptt a bunch of flowers. A plump boy is called gump-i gul, Ham-pa, ‘“ with.” - 5 My ire eantkis divided, i.e., I fell in love both with the mother and the daughter. Mo. Ror Garden 1207 50 Journal of the Asiatic as Society of Bengal. iced | March, 1906, Tasnif. 6 SAS 7 SE gt GS tlie ed os, sb sty rt SF kz pw) s - ee ms > gS od yp SF pws as mad as roy* = -——~ 7 pal SY et OF Jim} : eee a hey Ot ee * alo) a} oldie. ~talcadic a se ew rt 7? Jo! oe Bengt} gt egy F ell® # BIO) BX) Aline Bliino 2 p—hio 953 ps 38 ee XI, Tasnif. por wie Gliie de aS gy csoet pa oly IE pt) glip ext piret ee ty yy pop? iow dh la wry 5! p99 be phd mre, ge ots ae, : peid—ab gyal 3lr..50 pst ge! ab) L Om! sant Blan 9 Cree ws? a » gre lo urs path 1p od col Ly rkys aryl 3 51 pre 5 o—it soet Blan bei ala oy 5! i ur poly—& fod Cf ork Je ple 9 pe 4 ‘ “Lh i ‘ . ff ight 3 tot >) — om yry Le, ts j 39820 5 Batt ony le cade ay abigg 7 ! Va understood. : _ ® This line has no clear meaning- These lines are from Ha afiz. Paes ee ge hale a Ma Vol. Il, No. 3.] Persian Lullabies and Topical Songs. SL N.S.] XII. Tagnif. we Gl—sel yo otis B52. wt GY 9 pm oul—ty f ° 22! ps0 aot le = 48 pee lala XIII. Tasnif. Owe yh ‘a ¥i Si y 5 335 es nae 5 is a wr! ro* co PP ee. 5, us '@ uw eee XIV. Tasnif. § oto pe pave wl 93 ob m $cc} pd pdae uld5 y arene § goth y—ad le po. Woy! 78 le UI XV. Tasnif on Moti Jan." eS a oF y—B Joa we —AHo w—by ps5 yt bit 42S Z, sh ef we eo Let? y Laie ce % oi }y—1e ey aed — ils dbx ine yl—teogdio ope gute oh 7! wy wodyd wh ra wl sale on ut ngs ya—h aly af ® ‘38 yo cul yx oT Spyder p—ad Moti Jan was a oe balls eons courtesan who went to Shiraz, e 2 Mut Muti Jan—the 3 Na-miram = nami- an OS 52 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ March, 1906, pdb 1 dis SS sl Ve ye by Pliaw Wy 5 Says ef woe als format a le ely: so gel rane Lisle wie : EHP? lke 450 w 50 CE adil famtane @ BPE Bs 5 SS Or ope ails isl er wie ssu Moyo Ro id ef wsuic m0 So whe * esh—*® way i ot ° a9 wy—hy; sls AY wy > shy ef vl pf. — zt) wl—miie wo 8 Gpt py WS outed is > Gyrb yo bys OS BIO pS iP yy tes sr & pw MS B60 sa5—08 L -, aif Ce) BE® camel Carmo oh ral VHF ways. G—L ra wi sabe wo XVI. Tasnif. oO Legs dyly ww (yee | , Owe ly dn Yan rt saeenpeans waged o% 1,07 aly 99 S85 5 oy od WS aly (sey alt Jaks o55n0 sF> 0% yd) esyFayls oe JS yd yp} sa% fa pe Jive XVII. Tasnif. g—F G—w Sy cso, oil Be oS 5 pf gl_ve a Js, Jaa we! age AN) &—iaf Coy a = ph 1 Tita vulg., a gold ornament ed Soy hair. ork. 2 Vulgar for siyah. 3 Enamel w: @ here = khival. § The allusion is not clea § Yak-ta rian Jest with nothing on but a chemise.’ 1 Pam for Vol. Il, No. 3.] Persian Lullabies and Topical Songs. D3: [N.S.] XVII. cont sty esr - goo si cg ley8 w'4y9 #5288 SLT af ly ai oo 9? Ble S ligt edhe XIX. Verses by a Dervish to extract money from a British Consul Bh pS jae ye Ula Sls yo ss wide ys whe & par wih aa%gs eS Gls; esa! dw 9 5 dighs ole 5, sy! w*® 852 pte nlao em XX. Tasnif-i Husain-i Lui. SU hy ols Hy A sls LS yy oy omoly ty HI Kuldh-namadi: contrary to the usual custom of Khans he used to wear hat. man a fin-a = kun ast. The Shirazis pride aes on being men and look down on the quiet Kirmanis who are mostly we 4 Also in Arabic vu, PPD Deen oe P22 Vol. II, No. 3.] Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. 5) [N.S.] ‘7. Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. No. I.—A variety of Spongilla lacustris from Brackish Water in Bengal.—By N. AnnanpaLe, J).Sc., C.M.Z.S. Thanks to Carter’s! classical memoirs, the Freshwater Sponges from Central India. The following list, based mainly on the third as members of our fauna :— INDIAN SPONGILLIDS. Genus Spongilla. 1. 8. alba; Carte on ... Bombay. 2. S. bombayensis, Cart. =) ombay,. 3. S. carteri, Brok. ... _ Bombay, Chota Nagpur, Central India, Calcutta; Madura (Malay Archipelago), auritius, Eastern Europe. 4, S. cerebellata,+ Bwrk. ... Central India. 5. S. cinerea, Cart. ... Bombay ; Celebes, Flores, N. America. 6. S. decipiens, Weber ... Calcutta; Celebes. 7. 8. lacustris, auct. ia Bengal; Europe, N. America, Northern Asia, Australia. Genus Ephydatia. 8. E. plumosa (Cart.) .. Bombay; N. America. The following species have been recorded from countries near India and will probably be found to belong to the Indian fauna :— Weber... Sumatra. Spongilla sumatrana, Ephydatia fluviatilis, auct. .. Eastern Asia, Europe, N. America ; Australia. 4 blembingia,5 Evans .... Malay Peninsula, During a recent visit (January 28th-30th) to Port Canning in Lower Bengal, I was much struck by the enormous number of 1 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1847, 1849, 1856, 1859, 1874, 1881. 2 Wiegm Archiv. f. Naturgesch. LXT, 1895. 8 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863. 4 Carter regarded this form as no more than a variety of his S. alba, * (1881 & Quart Journ Micr. Science, 1900. 56 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { March, 1906. I have made a careful examination of living and preserved material, and I cannot find any specific difference between this. sponge and the widely-distributed Spongilia lacustris, which is not, however, usually regarded as a tropical form. It may be con- venient, for the sake of reference, to give the form a varietal name. Description of 8. lacustris var. bengalensis— A.=skeleton spicules. C. = flesh spicule. Length of skeleton spicule «. O83 mm.—O0°'4 mm. Length of flesh spicule ae % Length of gemmule spicule ... 0-16 mm. ; The most notable peculiarity of this variety is the total ab- sence of branches,! but in certain forms of the species the branches are better deyeloped than in others. J. lacustris is so variable 1 Ledenfeld describes his 8. lacustris : th ‘ z var. sphaerica, from New Sou tenga a8 ‘ hes Past ae sige oder eiforming,” (Zool. Jahrb. part 2, a : this i * tha belongs to the genus Spongil orm is doubtful; Weltner is not sure tla, no gemmules being available for examination, ¥ Vol. ee No. 3.] Notes on the Freshwater Helina of India. 57 N.S.] that eet in his monograph of the Freshwater Sponges of the world, recognized six varieties in addition to tro typical form. spicule, of which I have only seen twoexamples, as an abnormality. The gemmules are very distinctly of two sizes, the smaller ones being less numerous than the larger ones. They are ovcnrened directed outwards. They are not found in groups, and have n large air-cells. Dried pieces of the sponge bear a close external resemblance to Weltner’s? figure of part of a branch of Euspongilla lacustris from Germany ; but there is in the centre of each of sach cedtats pieces of the sponge. . lacustris has been recorded from brackish water in Europe and possibly i in Australia. The species is evidently adaptable, and its great fertilit a as regards gemmules, gives it every chance of a wide dispersa The common sponges in the Calcutta tanks are S. cartert_ and decipiens. The er propagates itself during the winter bodie either devoid of gemmules or contain only a a jae e life-history of these two forms di ffers also in other voapeelie The buds of S. carteri attach Sariipetvedh chiefly to water- plants such as Pistia stratiotes and Iimnanthemum and grow rapidly di into globular masses, which may be six or eight inches in di m These gradually weigh down the leaves or roots to which they adhere, and finally sink them in the The lower part of the sponge then dies, the cells probably migrating towards the upper part. S. decipiens, on the other hand, incrusts the lower part of the stems of reeds. bricks which have fallen into the water, and other sunk objects. Neither species is exposed to the air cs any great part of the year in Calcutta, as both are said by Carte to be exposed in Bom Both species shelter a number of Insect larve, some of which are generically identical with those found in the same position in Gegmany. minute Naidomorph worm is abundant in the | Proc. Acad. Nat. gine Philadelphia, 1887. 2 Ent. Nachr. (Berlin) xx.,’No. 10, p. 150, fig. 7, 1 3 Cf. M. and A. Weber, Zool. Ergeb. Niederland Ost- tad, Vol. 1, page 50,. oie eae 58 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. = 1906. ecaying tissues of older specimens, and appears to Bare! an impor- tant part in the liberation of the gemmules. At Port Canning I ~ found a crab of the genus Varwna concealed in considerable num- — among grass stems coated with S. lacustris. The relations between the Freshwater Sponges and the various itcunis associ- ated with them i is a Rigi to which I hope to return later. Bs 3 OP IIIS SF ew — Vol. IT, = 3.| Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. 59 [N.S.] 8. Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. No. IL. cae ‘hang of Hislopia.—By N. Annanpate, D.Sc., C.M The genus Highaysa was founded in 1858 by Carter for a fresh- water Poly zoon! sent to him in spirit from Nagpur by Hislop the geologist ; while in 1880 Jullien * described a form, which he recog- m ing his diagnosis entirely on external characters. The systematic position of these Polyzoa has remained obscure, Stoliezka,* who referred to the existence of Hislopia in Lower Bengal in his ac- count of the brackish water Membranipora a soe did not carry out his intention of describing its life history. A recent ex- amination of living material from a tank on this Calcutta ‘ maidan’ venir me to give a general account of the anatomy of Carter's speci H. lacustris, and to indicate its affinities in general and its relationship to Norodonia. arter, regarded his new genus as allied to Flustra, de- scribed the ole as “ spreading in aggregation over smooth sur- moner than any other, but occasionally several zocecia are adjacent to one another in a transverse series. This may be due either to he zoariu layer of cells. The substance of the zoccia is transparent but stiff, while the thickened margins of the orifice have a deep brownish tinge a The individual zocecia are described by Carter as “ irregularly ovate, compressed,” and his figure (op. cit. pl. VII, fig. 1) shows that iar variation in their outline is brow; ht about by the same figure, a considerable flattened area between some of the cells, he does not note that their horny margin is of considerable width, and his fig. 2 is misleading in this respect. Moreover, the relative length of ‘the spines at the angles of the thickened borders of the orifice is more variable than he indicates. In some zoccia t ey cjee i are a ver marked feature; the actual plate el normal s of oonsidaviahie ce Even when the colony pene of a bes line of zocecia these depressions pee be present on the sides as well as the extremities of each cell. They then indicate that lateral budding is about to commence ; for — no oonterie | Ann. Mag. Pin t. Hist. (3) I, ‘got one) La VII. ull. Soc. Zool. France, 1880, p § Ibid. 1885, page 181. 4 Journ, As. Soc. Bengal. XXXVIII,(2), page 61. 60 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (March, 1906. — u Me oe 4 ag Fie. 1. cee on lacustris : two zocecia from the centre e of the zoarium (drawn from life 6). oe 7 A,= unicellular alga in gizzard. E.=eggs. Ta a lll Vol. II, No. 3.] . Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. 61 [N.S.] as yet exists, a roundish mass of undifferentiated tissue on the inner wall of the zocecia opposite their base represents the young bud. Occasionally a very short, flat creeping stolon is produced between two zocecia. It is ouly as regards the zocecia that it is possible to compare the diagnoses of Hislopia and Norodonia. The following is a translation of that of the latter :— i ‘a horny, creeping, strongly adherent to submerged bodies, originating one from another below the summit to form linear series, primitive axis of the zoarium rapidly giving rise to secondary, tertiary and other axes, these appear ona level with the upper third of the zowcium, sometimes on one side, sometimes on two; lateral margin thick, bearing a delicate membranous area, near the summit of which is the orifice.” (1885). Allowing for the dried condition of the specimens examined, this diagnosis applies equally well to Hislopia. In dried specimens of H. lacustris the front collapses below the margins, which then appear thickened, and the tubular character of the orifice is less For these reasons I regard Norodonia as a synonym of Hislopia. lien’s N. cambodyiensis is specifically identical with ‘ i t figures bear a close resemblance to dried examples ‘of the latter. As regards the polypide of H. lacustris, one or two sca features may b The lophophore is circular, not horse-shoe- shaped as Jullien’s (1885) copy of Carter's figure would suggest. There is no epis folded collar, very conspicuous when the bankia, the walls of the orifice close in more or less tightly above the collar when the lophophore is retracted, but no projections of 62 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {|March, 1906. this kind are formed, the aperture being circular and not having stiffened edges. In Paludicella, in which the opening is rectan- gular but without a thickened rim, the resemblance is much more striking. In Hislopia there are no peculiar muscles connected with the orifice, the structure of which is absolutely distinct from that of the Cheilostomes. The tentacles are, as Carter says, “about sixteen,’ occasion- ally a little more numerous; but their number is not constant. Fic. 2, Diagrammatic longitudinal section of the orifice, the polypide being retracted. T.=thickened rim. P.V,=posterior valve. A.V,anterior valve. owing to their spherical shape, the action of the cilia brings them back into the gizzard again. I am inclined to believe that these bodies are merely food which is waiting to be crushed by the h gizzard, feces afterwards are green. If so, the animal is able to save up an excess of food for some time in this manner. The stomach, th ahs —T. : ; q E Vol. iN No. 3.] Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. 63 N. ry definite arran found together. Fagg ain the female elements, as a rule, mature male. When the former are ripe a “ brown body” is formed and they escape through the orifice, occasionally, at any rate in captivity, as unsegmented ova, but this may be due to abnormal conditions of life. The exact position of Hislopia has hitherto remained uncer- tain; but I think there can be little doubt that it is a somewhat berra ng dergone special modification, possibly in connection with life in fresh water. Probably the genus should be regarded as constituting a distinct family closely allied to the Paludicellide. Pig Pe a eS Vol. II, No. 3.] Some instances of Vegetable Pottery. 65 [N.S.] 9. Some Instances of Vegetable Pottery— By Davin Hooper. Certain vessels are frequently made in India from the dried fruits of trees and used for holding water and liquid substances. of P portion is removed by excavation and washing, pia e dr ry, hard shell i a bottle- shaped vessel which serves many useful purpose While many of the soe eeepc hy in India take ior tdeotiinc of mad ware. There is ‘more than one instance in history o of vegetable matter being confused with earth or clay. ong ago as the fifth sear Prosper Alpinus noticed that the idvaered: pulp of the ,frui dansonta digitata, commonly known as the baoa was was as aoe Lemnia to those unacquainted with the original article. The genuine Lemnian earth of the Greeks, or Sphragide, was a yellowish-grey earth or clay found in ‘the Island of Stalimene (ancient Lemnos). It was regarded as a medicine in Turkey, and was esteemed as an antidote to poison and the plague. Another instance of confusion between vegetable and mineral sub- stances is the name Terra Japonica, formerly applied to the extract or saae of the Uncaria plant, neon was supposed to come from villagers adepts at making toy images of black catechu, and _ trations of their workmanship will be given in a future number o the Memoirs of this Society. owdered root of the turmeric (Curcuma sat i was ae ang formerly regarded as of mineral origin and no s Terra Merita, probably on account of its bat ery in pees o ee minerals. The pulpy parts of various astringent fruits have the nn plastic property of clay, and by hardening in the air, after bei moulded into pots, they are impervious to water, and have the maak tional advantage that they can fall to the ground without being broken e of the fruit of the aoula for making pottery was described in 1896 in a letter from Mr. James Martin, written from the Tumgaon ne hlpe ee Central Provinces, to the — on Economic Produc the Government of India. He writes ‘‘T have come across a ware that is made by the Ba’ anjaras “of the district from the fruit ofthe aoula (Phyllanthus emblica ys “The fruit is collected and dried. It is then boiled in water until ‘‘quite soft and pounded, the stones removed and the pulp beaten ] 66 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { March, 1906. “five days at my camp and prepare, in my presence, first the pulp of hen saw 1 mould an the previousl “boiled and dried fruit was added and allowed to pe till soft _ again. The vessels were then taken from the fires and all liquor : carefully drained off. This was kept in a separate vessel for future use, A ry quantity at a time of the fruit was next oe aken and reduced to “little of the fruit liquor being added to keep the pulp soft and of composed of ashes of burnt cowdung and the fruit liquor, and set : aside todry. When all was ready, the fruit pulp in small quanti- - ties, as much as could be manipulated by one hand, was taken and dubbed on with the right hand, the operator holding the mould “in his left. , “ He commenced by covering the mould round the neck and then worked downwards finishing off at the bottom, spreading a « Gpvered with pulp about } inch thick, the mould was stood (?) neck _, downwards on the ground in the sun to dry. It was left there all 3 ot was in ra out all day in the sun, being removed at night. On the third Vol. II, No. 3.] Some instances of Vegetable Pottery. 67 [ N.S. ] “were broken by being tapped with a stone inside, and the pieces “removed. The necks of the jars thus formed were then moulded “by hand with the addition of more pulp, and then the entire jar ‘‘ both inside and out was smoothed and finished off with a coat o “« pulp thinned down with the fruit liquor, after which the jars were “again set aside to harden. When hard enough to handle—which “ was by evening—an attempt was made at ornamenting the neck of “the jar by impressions left by pressing a thin round stick against “the yet soft and yielding pulp. Kowrie shells and the red seeds of “ Abrus precatorius are often imbedded in pulp round the neck to “ beautify it. The Banjaras declare that the manufacture is stopped ain 9 asphodel (Hremurus aucherianus, Boiss.) The fleshy root of this plant, by drying in a sand-bath and grinding, is prepared into a flo ‘ ; getable glue holding oil and clarified butter The native cobblers employ it in preference to animal glue in their work. Dr. J. E. T. Aitchison describes! the method of making these vessels in Persia: ‘‘ The “tenacious gum is painted over a hollow earthen mould that has a cs jar through the goat’s hair covering, no harm is likely to accrue, «but if the jar is allowed to stand in water for days, it will in time “‘ dissolve or melt away.” arish-i-narm is the name of the flour made by grinding down the dried roots of Eremurus with the intention of converting them into glue. Sarish-i-kaki is the vegetable glue ready made for use. Daba-i-sarish are the vessels made in the above manner. There is said to be a large trade in this material in Khorasan. 1 Notes on Products of Western Afghanistan and North-Eastern Persia, p. 66. Vol. iN . $ 3.| Notes on some Sea-Snakes caught at Madras. 69 NW. 10. Notes on some Sea-Snakes caught at Madras.—By T. V. R. Arvar. Communicated by H. Maxweti Lerroy. The almost unbroken coast of the port of Madras extending from Cassimode onthe north to Mylapore in the south, seems to on such an investigation as this, | was able to procure from the some fisherman coming across specimens of these snakes uring the cold weather, however, v7z., from t nth of October to February, they are found in greater numbers ig snakes employed by the Madras fishermen id-ba ong the various undesirables which the net raises up, as s, corals, Dn @ 2 4 tea) > 5 @ o> io] 2 — fo] ps] = af 4 4 ~_ 5 =} — les) Pe = | @ i m2 @ 4 nD =} 2 = © wn ee =} 4 ‘2 sar pie ~» = be hatred and vulgar antipathy towards these reptiles, it requires no ordinary promises of presents to induce these illiterate men to fetch home specimens of snakes. Sometimes a fisherman, in- duced by payment to catch them, brings big eels and specimens of Chreshydrus granulatus; and on being told that they are not the right creatures wanted, he loses his confidence in the offer A few general observations may be recorded as regards habits and other features which I have been able to make during a recen investigation. e the peculiar modification of the anterior portion of the trunk in some species of Hydrophis. 1t may be suggested that the small 70 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {March, 1906. head with the attenuated and cylindrical neck is specially adapted to penetrate into the crevices and crannies among the rocks in search of prey. It may also be urged that the modification serves the purpose of an offensive organ also, inasmuch as the pre With regard to coloration, the young ones are, as found gracefully adorned with bright bands and streaks, while as ngement and number of very varia In almost all the species described above, the number of scales vary from those given by Mr. Boulenger in his descriptions. Z hough one and all the species are poisonous, the poison fangs are not so very well developed as in terrestrial snakes. They are small and not markedly differentiated from the maxillary teeth be- chi them. In one species, however, viz., Enhydrina valakadien, fangs being small, the puncture cansed by the bite must be 1 L. Rogers in Proc. Ro ; s 305; Sir Thomas » Roy. Soc. Ixxi. (1903), p. 481 and Ixxii. (1903): (i904) Soda es Fraser and R. H, Elliot, in Phit Trans. Roy. Soc, B. 197, 904). p. 240. "Basset Smith, M.R.C.S., R.N. Vol. II, No. 3.] Notes on some Sea-Snakes caught at Madras. 71 [N.S.] sea-snake bite came to my notice during my investigations. A fisher-boy was bitten by a slender-necked species while on a cata- maran in the bay, at the Royapuram coast. The boy did not feel the bite, though he knew it was a snake, but gradually became pale and unconscious. He was brought ashore, at once and all sorts of some time the latter exhibited no sign of poisoning or ill-health, but the next day it became paralysed and died. This killed one had been living for a long time in captivity, and was apparently ten the matter of food, all these snakes more or less confine slender-necked species, which cannot swallow big fishes, are foun to feed on young and small fish. I am also inclined to think, that these snakes haunt coral reefs and feed on the minute polyps. Female specimens, with their oviducts crammed with well- developed eggs, were chiefly found during the cold months from October to January. The peculiar way in which the ecdysis of the epidermis takes place in these marine reptiles is well worth a note. Unlike the terrestrial snakes which periodically shed their skin as a single piece, these snakes have the habit of casting away the epidermis ones, had foreign organisms attached to the surface of their body. The chief of these organisms are the barnacles, both the stalked and the sessile forms (Lepadidx and Balanide). These were abundantly found in young specimens 0 Enhydrina valaka- dien. Ina specimen of Enhydris curtus the body was completely 72 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { March, 1906, fringed with hydroid colonies like grass. A specimen of Dis- tira viperina was foun have attached to its body the calcare- ous skeleton of a polyzoon colony (Membranipora ?). The way in which sea-snakes behave when thrown ashore, and their habit while in captivity, are not uninteresting. Once out of their native element, they generally become quite helpless and appear blind, except Distira viperina, ‘They are unable to progress on land because of the want of big ventrals. None of these ever are called Molukadien pamb: also Kodal nagom (meaning sea- on The long and banded ones are called Kadal sarat PPM POPB LOL i. Vol. II, No. 3.] Wormia Manson. 73 [N.S.] 11. Wormia Mansoni: a hitherto undescribed species from Burma. A. T. GAGE. In May 1905, Mr. F. B. Manson, now retired from Government service but then Conservator of Forests, Tenasserim Circle, sent to the writer a species of Wormia, which could not be identified with any species in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta. More material of the same species was sent in the following July and September by Mr. Manson’s successor. This allowed of a fairly complete description of the species being drawn up, which is given below The writer is indebted to Colonel Prain and Mr. J. F. Duthie for having kindly compared the species with the bi erage in the Kew collection, with none of which has it been found to . ‘edetee brannei lenticellati. Folia alterna, brev iter petiolata, sine ae stipulari, elliptico- -lanceolata, _— acuta, basi cuneata, serrata, riacea, supra nitida, infra surda, nervis lateralibus 12—15. Petiolun 1—1°4 em. longus ; lamina 1 1316 em. longa, 4°5—6'5 cm. lata. Flores 4—5 em. lati, in racemis terminalibus 3-4 flores geren- tibus dispositi, alabastro in bractea decidua incluso. Pedunculi em. | minora. Petala — 4; aba: ‘dnaetats integra, obovata, 2—3 cm. longa, 1 cm. lata, in alabastro imbricata. Stamina numerosa, 7—10 mm. longa, filamenta fere aequalia 3-serialiter disposita, antheris - per ostia terminalia dehiscentibus, Carpella 5 raro 6, subtrigona, vix in axe cohaerentia, staminibus obtecta; stigmata tot quot car- pella, subulata, reflexa; ovula numerosa bi-serialia axillariter ae osita. Fructus 2—2°5 om. crassus; carpella maturescentia 2—3-sperma, carnea, haud intorta, vix x cohaerentia, basi ee ee cincta et calyce carnea persistente inclusa. mi iformia, usco-brunnea, ragulosa, 5 mm. longa, 3 mm. lata, in arillo (albo ?) tenaci inclus n ripis api Yunzalin, prope confluentem cum Salween, Tenasserim, Mans Tp to the mh the species of the Eu-Wormia section, found in Ceylon and the Malayan Peninsula, which have been described are :—Wormia triquetra Rottb., Flor. a Brit. Ind., i. 35, from Ceylon ; W. pulchella Jack, Flora Brit. Ind., i i 36, W. shabioamdsfolia King, W. Scortechinii King, W. Kunstleri King, Journ, Asiat. Soc. Bengal, Iviii. II, 365-366, all from the Malayan Peninsula. The present < cing which extends the ditetbution of the genus northwards into Burma, is readily distinguishable from those just mentioned W. triquetra, W. Scortechinii and W. Kunstleri are trees, the two latter at least 20 metres high, while W. Mansoni is ashrub. W. meliosmefolia is described as a small tree, and W. pulchellaasashrub. The former differs from W, Mansoni in having 12 carpels, the latter in having obvate-oblong entire leaves with only 5-7 pairs of nerves. Vol. II, No. 3.] Testudo baluchiorum, a new species. 75 [N.S.] 12. im baluchiorum, a new species.—By N. Annanpate, D.Sc., MZ.S., Deputy Superintendent of the Indian Museum Dracyosis or Testudo baluchiorum, sp. nov. Shell arched transversely and siyceoniersigt 4 slightly more d sli than half as deep as long; anterior margins slightly Sogtiela serrated ; costals almost vertical. ead s amr broad, co ed ere with irregular scales above ; interorbital region of the skull Ria flat, but sloping a little towards the nasal opening; upper jaw tricuspid, feebly serrated ; occipital process short, bart extending d the condyles. Four claws on each foot; the fore-foot with about six rows of large imbricating scales on the anterior surface; the hind foot with three spur-like tubercles on the heel ; two large subtriedral tubercles, surrounded by smaller ones, on the back of the thigh. Tail sho rt, with a small apical tubercle. Shields of carapace concentrally striated, with a flat sculptured central area; supracandal single, almost vertical. Plastron truncated in front, sehea bly notched deeply behind, bsp lour of _ shell pale brown, irregularly marbled with darker brow Locality.—Baluchistan (A. W. Murray). As tuffed. specimen in the ations Museum, identified by Anderson as 7. horsfieldii, marks.—This species may be distinguished from the Afghan Tortoise o(T. horsfieldit ), the only other species of its genus with four claws on all the feet, by its deeper carapace, which is not flattened on the dorsal surface, and by the characters of its skull. In 7 The characters, notably in its almost vertical costals The description of the latter Tortoise, described from Eastern Persia and possibly sania in Baluchistan, is given below As it seems probable that the type of 1, baluchéorum is abnor- mal in certain respects, I have given a very brief and guarded diagnosis of the species it represents. The anals are almost entirely absent, being represented by several small, irregularly shaped tubercles, which separate t “ femorals from one another at their ec silage ate nee is no evidence that this is due to injury, as the place wher ie missing iene should be is covered with ne and ae healthy skin Dimensions of the Type of T. baluchiorum. cnn of shell ae we @Ak th Depth ,, ,, os ones & . ae Breadth ,, ae ROU, Length of skul ee hs Maximum ie of skal 7 80 |, For tae Sr the diagnosis of Testudo arid ys Nikolski is appended. It is quoted from Nikolski’s paper in the Ann atre du Musée Zoologique de UV’ Académie, St. Pétérsburg, 1897. I am —- 76 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { March, 1906.] much indebted to Mr. G. A. Boulenger, who has sent me a copy of this paper on loan. “ Testudo affinis Testudini iberxe Pall., a qua carapace lateribus compressa, scutis margino-lateralibus perpendicularibus, supra non visis, scuti margino-brachialis anterioris margine inferiore valde assurecta, unguibus brevibus obtusissimis, rhinotheca dis- tincte denticulata, differt. licibus ; Scutis margino-lateralibus perpendicularibus, supra non visis ; scuto supracaudali indiviso, sub angulo 45° ad planitiem horizontalem posito, longitudine ejus scuti longitudini scuti verte- ralis primi aequali; margine anteriore scuti vertebralis primi- rotundato, nec angulato; latitudine omnium scutorum vertebra-_ lium longitudinem corum multum superante, latitudini scutoru ia metrum longitudinalem aequante, vel paulo superante, latitudine se -_ 5 — co] 5 =] fo fee) ie) = Ss Qu 2 ee fe) =) S carapacis, scutis lateralibus nigro-margi PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. Asiatic Researches, Vols. I—XX and Index, 1788—1839. Proceedings, 1865——1904, (now amalgamated with Journal). Memoirs, Vol. 1, etc., 1905, etc. _ Journal, Vols. 1—73, 1832—1904. Journal and Proceedings, [N. §.] Vol. 1, etc., 1905, ete. Centenary Review, 1784—1883. Bibliotheca Indica, 1848, ete. A complete list of publications sold by the Society can be obtained by application to the Honorary Secretary, 57, Park Street, Calcutta. PRIVILEGES OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. (a) To be present and vote at all General Meetings, which are held on the first Wednesday in each month eet in September and October. - (b) To propose and second candidates for —— ‘Member- ship. (c) To introduce visitors at the Ordinary General Meetings and to the grounds and public rooms of the Society during the hours they are open to members. (d) To have personal access to the Library and other public rooms of the Society, and to examine its collections. (e) To take out books, plates and manuscripts from the Library. ~O To receive gratis, copies of the Journal and Proceedings ~ and Memoirs of the Society. (g) To fill any office in the Society on being duly elected thereto. pa cs ea Min pa 2 ae CONTENTS Page. “9 te eee XXXVI P ine aeons in the District of Gaya an Darat, Communicated by the Philedogion! . ms ee Vie sab “by 23 and Topical ee ol note in Persia,—By _ LIevrs vANT-COLONEL D.C. Puitorr —.. hei a oe e, _ Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of dndben-A emasely q BN new species, — By N. iis NDALR, Se oo ae oe oe JOURNAL & PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. ae Vol. II, No. 4. ph SS sk SOY Se te ee aa eee ek WA Sere aes APRIL, 1906. creer een en ena enema anton pre reer ANANSI rrr renee mene ne eee aaa me aa ee — SS RT ae eaten een SIRWILLAMJONES | CALCUTTA : PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC soctETY, 57, PARK STREET. Issued 18th May, 1906. ; List of Officers and Members of Council OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For the year 1906, President : His Honor Sir A. H. L. Fraser, M.A., LL.D., K.C.S.1. Vice-Presidents : The Hon'ble Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, M.A., D.L., F.R.S.E. T. H. Holland, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S. A. Earle, Esq., 1.C.S. Secretary and Treasurer + Honorary General Secretary: Lieut.-Col, D. 0, Phillott, Sec- retary, Board of Examiners. Treasurer: J. A, Chapman, Esq. Additional Secretaries : Philological Secretary: E. D. Ross, Esq., Ph.D. Natural History Secretary: I, H, Barkill, Hsq., M.A. Anthropological Secretary: N. Annandale, Esq., D.Sc., C.M.Z.S. Joint Philological Secretary : Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, M.A. Numismatic Secretary: R. Barn, Esq., L.C.S. Other Members of Council : W. K. Dods, Esq. H. H. Hayden, Esq., B.A., F.G.S. E, Thornton, Esq., F.R.1.B.A. Mahamahopadhaya Satis Chandra Vidy@bhisana, M.A. C. Little, Esq., M.A. Hari Nath De, Esq., M.A. Major F. P. Maynard, LMS. JA. Cunningham, Esq, B.A. Major W. J. Buchanan, LMS, J. Macfarlane, Esq. eral INDEX SLIP. ZOOLOGY. AnnanpaLe, N.—Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. No. TII.—An Indian Aquatic Cockroach and Beetle Larva, Caleutta Journ. and Proc., As, Soc. Beng., Vol. Il, No. 4, 1906. pp. 105-107. Epilampra, sp. (larva), oe of. N. Annandale, Calcutta urn. and Proc., As. Soc Beng., Vol. II, No. 4, 1906, p. 105. Luciola, sp. iow). habits of. N. Annandale, Calcutta Journ. and Proc., s. Soc. Beng., Vol. II, No. 4, 1906, p. 107. ANNANDALE, pans on the Freshwater Fauna - India. No. IV.— a orientalis and its bionomical relations with other Invertebrates. Calcutta Journ. and Proc. Soc. Vol. II, No. 4, 1906, pp. 109-116. Hydra orientalis, additional ae characters of. N, Annandale, Calcutta Journ. and Proc., As. Soc. Beng. Vol. II, No. 4, 1906, p. 169. »?P g. Vorticella monilata, occurrence of iu India. N. Annandale, al Journ, and Proec., As. Soc. Beng., Vol. II, No. 4, Paludina, habits of Indian. N. Annandale, Calcutta Journ. and roc., As. Soc. Beng., Vol. Il, No. 4, 1906, pp. 110-111. percularia nutans, seasonal occurrence of. N. Annandale, Caleutta Journ. and Proc., As. Soc. Beng,, Vol. II, No. 4 1906, pp. 111 (Note). Chironomid larva, Indian, habits of. N Annandale, Calcutta Journ, and Proc., As. Soc. Beng., Vol. II, No. 4, 1906, p. 112. INDEX SLIP. ZOOLOGY. 7 ANNANDALE, N.—Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India, No, I. A vari iety of Spongilla i from Brackish Water i in Bengal, Calcutta, Journ. and Proc. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. II, No. 3, 1906, pp. 55-58. st lacustris var. bengalensis, var. nov., described, nandale, Calcutta, Journ. and Proc. As. Soc. Be eng., Vol IL No. 3, pp. 56-57. et —Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India, he affinities of Hislopia, Calcutta, Journ. and Proc. As. Sos Beng., Vol. Il, No. 3, 1906, pp. 59-63. Hislopia is a true Ctenostome, N. Annandale, Calcutta, Journ. and Proc. As. Soc. Beng, Vol. II, No. 3, p. 6 Beeler lacustris Carter, neral se of the eae ndale, Calcutta, eS, and Proc. As. Soc. Beng Vol. I. No. 2 p- 61-62. Norodonia Jullien = = Hislop Carter, N. poe a Journ, and Proc. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. I I, No. 3, p Atyar, T. V. R, Note on some Ses Anukes caught - ie Caleutta, Mee and Proc. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. II, No. 3, 9-72. 1906, pp. 6 ANNANDALE, N.—Testudo baluchiorum, species, Calcutta Journ. and Proc. As. Soe. Haug: Vol. IT, No. 3, pp. 75-76, Testudo baluchiorum, sp. novy., diagnosis of. N. Annandale, p. 75. BOTANY. Hoorer, Davin.—Some Jap eag of Vegetable hag’ Calcutta Journ. and Proc. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. II, No. 3, 1906, pp. 65-67 Lagenaria vulyaris Cocas nucifera. Used Ss ace of pot- ter D. Hooper, Calcutta | y, bY P tion inte f Journ. “and Proc. "As. Soe. Phyllunthus Emblica. ne HP Ne Sp Oea hea Aegle Marmelos. PP- : Eremurus ancherianus, Boiss. Gace, A. T.—Wormia Mansoni : hitherto Ne BON species from Burma, Calcutta Jenin: and Pro s. Soe. Beng., Vol. II, No. 3, 1906, p Boke RES & Wr os cet che 4 Beet Hl tingle ‘ * rere ss ee ADS Pe Ly § & ne meaty. ay LS APRIL, 1906. The Monthly General ae of the Aspen? was held on Wednesday, the 4th April, 1906, at 9-15 p.m E. D. Ross, Esq., Ph.D., in fh chair. The following members were present :— Dr. N. Annandale, Mr. I, H. Burkill, Babu a nee Chakra- varti, Mr. B. L. Chaudhuri, Mr. L. L. Ferm Be? eg Gharan Ghosh Vidywbhoshah, iS age «Boge fh Gra Mr. Holland, Mr. D. Hooper, ee A. H. Lewes, Dr. M. M. Mas soom, Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, Rai Bahadur Ram Brahma Sanyal, - Pandit Yogesa Chandra aaa Sankhyaratna-Vedatirtha, Babu Chandranarain Singh, Pandit Pramatha Nath Tarkabhushan, Pandit Vanamali Vedantatirtha, Pandit t Rajendra Nath Vidya- bhusan, Mahamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhushan, Mr. E. R. Watson, Rev. A. W. Young, Visitors :—Mr. G. F. Abbott, Babu Hem Chandra Das-Gupta, Mr. D. W. K. Hamilton. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Thirteen presentations were announced. It was announced that the Hon. Mr. Justice F, E. Pargiter, and Major P. R. T. Gurdon, I.A., had expressed a wish to withdraw from the Society. Rev. A. H. Phillips, proposed by the Rev. A. W. Young, seconded by Mr. D. Hooper; Mr, L. D. ice aa rag proposed by Mr, J. Macfarlane, seconded by Lieut.-Col. C. Phillott; Mr. Evan Mackenzie, proposed by Miss Flora Bake seconded by Dr. E. D. Ross; and Mr. M. Krishnamachariar, proposed by Pandit Yogesa Chandra Sastree-Sankhyaratna-Vedatirtha, seconded by Mahamahopadhyaya Satis memeti Vidyabhushan were ballotted for os elected Ordinary Member . E. D. Ross read the fo lo owing report on the search for pees and Persian MSS. for the official year 1905-06 :— Annual Report of the Search for Arabic and Persian MSS., 1905-6, In submitting the following report I have to state at the outset, that I have adopted three principles in ogy as, Sa out the duties itn of rare wor xl Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ April, I. THE RAMPUR LIBRARY. In connection with the first item, I this year paid a visit to the Rampur Library which is one of the finest libraries in this country and one of which India may well be prond. e col- lection owes its inception to the learned Nawwab Muhammad Fad- ul-Lah of Rampur, but the greater part was bought together in the time of the late Nawwab Kalb ‘Ali Khan, who was a great patron of learning, He also removed the books from the Tosha- thousand rupees. ere are in all 8,494 volumes of Arabic and Persian works in manuscript, print or lithograph, of which about 5,000 belong to the first category. Out of this number upwards of three hundred represent very scarce works ; 347 are distinguished for their beautiful penman- ship, and no less than forty are authors’ autographs. The oldes gues ; work Geschichte der Arabischen Litteratur, p. 386, gives the names of some nine books written by this author, but he does oe “ce u é ace, where they are now secretly hidden, and throw . them into the river. But if I do not press your hand then take “it for Paneer that my productions have been approved by the , pagate them. It so flappeised that the hand of the ‘Allamah remained steady to his last breath and, consequently, his friend did all he could for ks. other very interesting work—of which no other copy appears to exist—is at-Taisir fi ‘Ilm-it-Tafsir by Abu’l Qasim _Abd-ul-Karim b, Hawizin Al Qughairi, who died in a.n. 465. Tt is dated a.n. 679. : I give below a list of some of the oldest-dated MSS. belonging to this library, Book, Author, Date oftran- Remark. scription. ’ (1) Gharib- ‘Ali b. ‘Omar ad AH. No copy ul-Enghat. Daraqutni 566. Europe. d. 385-995. (2) -Amsélus Sa’irah Abi Ubaid A.H. Common. al Qasim b. Salam 574. d. 223-837, Sie Shaan att i tees dinee pene eye ae 1906. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, xiii (3) al Maiser. Sars Hasan ‘Ali A.H, No copy in ie al Bazdavi 590. Europe. d. 400-1009. (4) Diwan-ul-Hadirah Qotba b. Ads A.H. For other al Hadira. 629 copies see Bk. p. 26. (5) Diwan-ul-Fityan Abi Muhammad = 4.H, No copy in Fityan b. ‘Ali 623 Europe. b. pile Din al Asadf an Nahvi. d 560, 1164. (6) Al Mustau‘ab Abu ‘Abd-Ulah A.H. No copy in Mubammad b. 695, Europe. ‘Ab Samiri al Hanbali. Il, PURCHASE OF MANUSCRIPTS. The total number of MSS. purchased in the year 1905 was 657. They have been procured from different parts of India such as Delhi, Bombay, Hyderabad, and specially from Lucknow. In addition to this we were fortunate ante. to purchase two Col- lections of MSS., which had been brought to us this year by two Arab travellers. These Collections contain some very rare re ra Persian Collect does not contain more than 105 books: The following vlasaified list will show the number of books under each bject Commentaries on the Quran a we Tradition Ae bua ci OR Law ca ite baa 75 Zaidi Law 20 Sufism 75 Ethics 61 edicine 31 terature te at eu cc oe History and Biography _... es re Science mt on eae a ae Rhetoric sa ree aa ie ae - Dictionary sess a. Principles of J urisprudence... ans a oe Science of Controversy oe =~ ie Law of Inheritance sas aks i. 80 Miscellaneous ... ee ae a Grammar a 338 657 1 B.K. I, 106. xliv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ April, The Series Meee in connection with this year’s collection are worthy of m (1) Out af fie total number of books purchased we have some eighty MSS. which are unique. Man which are not even mentioned in European catalogues, (2) In ates one hundred cases the dates range from .H, 635 (3) There are re ete autograph th — ee ‘Abdul K afi as Subki, 1355; Sibir Usman al Khalili, Cc. A.H. 751, a 13 Abd-ur-Ra’af al Munawi, d. a.n. 1031, A.D. 1621. (4) About hal a dozen of our MSS. bear upon them some ines from the pen of such eminent scholars as Yusuf : Abdur Rahman b. Yusuf al ae = A.H. 742, A.D. 1341 Ahmad b. ‘Ali ‘ Asqalani, d. 852, A.D. Ahmad b. Muhammad al @amaléni, d. aH. 923, ee 517. ae (5) ere there are about half a dozen MSS. which bear the original corrections and marginal notes of the authors Wenibstved Among the most interesting additions to our collection are the following :— (1) Al Katibat-al-Kéminah by Muhammad b. ‘ Abd-ul-Lah : Tae Din ibn ul-Khatib, the Spanish vezir, d. A.H. 713, 313. It is an unique copy in Maghribi hand pe contains the bio aphical notices of al the Moorish poets of the 8th Century Hijri (2) The pong draft of the valuable work Tntitled Kharidat ul-Qasr by Katib al Isfahani, d. an. 597, a.p. 1201; dealing with the biographical accounts of the poets 0 of Press 8 Sham, Misr, Jazira and Maghrib who flourished to AH. 5 AH. (3) Tabfat-oi-Ashraf by "Yisut b. Abdur-Rabman b. Yusuf Mizzi, d. au. 742, av, 1341. This book enu- traditio (4) An unique athograph copy of al-Ikhtisér wat-Tajrid by Muhammad b. ‘Usman b. ‘Umar oat no ara A.H. ise 4 1906. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. xly as is one of the earliest Shi‘ah writers, No copy of s book exists in Europe, (7) Ithaf-ne Zaman by Muhammad b. ‘Ali b. Fazl at-Tabari ash-Shafa‘i, It contains a chronological history of the ae Sharifs of Mecca from the time of the t down to A.H. 1141, (8) Tadkratul -Fuqaha by Hasan b-Yusuf b-Ali b- al-Mutah- al-Hilli, d. 726-1326, dealing with Shi‘ah Juris- sed pa on an extensive ‘scale in three big volumes. his rare work is not found in any European Librar (9) The ‘commentary on the well-known Tafsir al-Kashshaf by Mahmid b-Mas‘id ash Shirazi, d. 710-1310. Al- though two copies of the work exist, one in Paris and rae a in Aya Sofia in Stambul, it is very rare in (10) The aed translation of the famous Arabic work Khulisat-ul-Wafé by Samhidi, d. 911-1505, entitled es arr _ It contains a general history and inah, 1150 50) and partly of the Magoavi of his father Jalél- ad-Din Rt ami (d. 672-12 73). L6-da in _ two separate parts. This . is in the han of author’s grandson ‘Usman b-‘Abd- ul-Léh b.-Walad, copied in 718 aH, 1318 a.p., only six years after the eath of the author. (12) A valuable copy of Nafabit- ul-Uns by Jami d. 898-1492, bearing the seals of the Emperors of Delhi and the hand- wcilnag and signature of Bairam Khan. Copied in 4.4. , only four years after the death of the author. (13) Maslik wa Mamialik by Abul Hasan Sa‘id b-‘Ali al- urjani, d. ing Som A Persian treatise on geography, a sa 920 Til. TRANSCRIPTS OF RARE MSS. The last item of me in my programme was to get rare MSS. copied for the Socie rocured in all ten sitet AP among which may be men- Shageade ‘tioned the following rare works on Medical Science by Galen. (1) Set Dafn, in which the author forbids the burial a dead body within 24 hours after death, (2) Mands te A‘da, on the respective utilities of the limbs of th y- (3) Kitab Tel igen a book on diagnosis, written at the request of a Greek philosopher Ugligan (literally the blue-eyed). (4) Kitab-ul- |-Agdiyah wal At‘imah, on nutrition and food. xlvi Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { April, 1906.] It will not be out of place to mention that I commissioned Shains-ul Ulama Maulavi Atawar Rahman, who was proceeding ona pilgrimage to the Hijaz, to keep a lookout for iietent Arabic MSS, in that country. But I regret to say the Maulavi met with no success : for all the books offered to him for sale were well-known works and of recent ce gece out his enthusiastic zeal, is untiring se ata dia his quick intelligence, it would have been ae for me to submit to the Council such a satisfactory repor Rai Ram Brahma Sanyal, Bahadur exhibited a melanoid variety of Stwrnopastor contra, Hodg., the common Pied Starling, He remarked that although individuals of the species vary & great About forty-five years ago Tytler observed a caged speck — seen. ‘men of uniform black colour, which he described as Stu rnopastor moortt, As far, however, as it is known, Blyth pester with him, and corisidered the bird to rae a variety of Stur nopastor contra. “It may be interesting rs note in this connexion that. uniformly m The following papers were read :— Ae comin “a apo on of et -gnyis-pa, a ruler under ‘the Sakyapa Hierrarch in the 14th century A.D-—By Maul- -MAHOPADHYAYA write praesent Vavtientsaag, M.A. 2. Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India.—By N. ANNaN- DALE, D.Sc., C.M.Z.S. No. 3. —An Indian ngiancé: Cockroach and Beetle Larva. No. 4 Eo tydee orientalis and its relations with other Invertebrates. 3. Notes on “ Pachesi” and similar ae as played in the Karwi subdivision.—By BE. de M, Humprri 4. On the Hindu Method od of Menujactares Spirit from rice, - ts areas explanation.—By J, ©. Ray. Communicated eee Dr. P. C, Ray D. aie inte and silver. peroxynitrate, —By LE. _Warsox, BA, B. 6. Persian ee Sun Pity dervishes. in the South of Tereiacsts By Lrevt.-Cor,:D, C. PHIELOTT, Seeretary to-the Board of name 3 This ; neta = be published in the Mempirs. Fo Notes he Sikandar-Nama of Nizami. —. Lrevt.-Cow. D. 0. Puvccorn: rene at to the Board of Bxaminers. ae 3 r ue = i 24 : : q 4 a a ph BRARY, The following new books have been added to the Library during March, 1906 :— Buckland, C.E. Dictionary of Indian Biography. London, 1906. 8°. Catcutta Directory AND i 1906. Compiled by KE. T. McCluskie. Calcutta, 1906. ‘ Presd. by Mr. E. T. McCluskie. Penge Dr. H. Vivian. Le Béribéré. Définition, étymologie, istorique, bactériologie, symptomatologie, pathogénie, patho- tie expérimentale, traitement. Deux planches en couleurs, etc. Paris, 1905. 8°. Avec figures dans DIcTIONNAIRE des scien le texte. Paris, 1889. ] eh Dvivedin, Acala. bat ih [Nirnaya dipaka... With commentary in Gujrati...by Krisna Sastri. Edited by Sada Sankara Hirasankara. | [ Nadtar, 1897.] 8°. Farnell, L. R. The Evolution of i An anthropological study. London, New York, 1905. Grier, Sydney C., pseud. [7.e., MissHitpa Greco]. The Letters of Warren Ha stin ngs to his wife. Transcribed in full from the ~ ovina in the British Museum. Introduced and annotated y 8. C. Grier. London, 1905. 8°. Haeckel, Ernst. Wanderbilder. Serie I und IJ, Die Natur- wunder der ‘Tropenwelt.— Insulinde and Ceylon Gera.-Untermhaus, [1905]. 4°. Presd. by the Author. Haffner, Dr. August. Texte zur mises Sor ay om Nach handschriften herausgegeben von Dr. A. Haffner Leipzig, 1905. 8°. Hist wisi, sil del LL gale @s> ) [Persian Translation of Morier’s Hajibaba of Ispahan by Aka Mirzé Asdulla Khan of ieee [ Bombay, 1905.] 8°. | 2 Henry, Victor. Le Parsisme. Paris, 1905. 8°. Merzbacher, Dr. Gottfried. The Central Tian-Shan Mountains, 1902-1903. London, 1905. 8°. Mironow, Nicolaus. Die Dharmapariksa des Amitagati. Ein beitrag zur literatur-und religionsgeschichte des Indischen mittelalters. Inaugural-Dissertation, etc, Leipzig, 1903. 8°. Newcombe, A.C. Village, Town, and Jungle life in India... With illustrations. London, 1905. 8°. Oldenberg, Hermann. Vedaforschung. 8°, Stuttgart, Berlin, [1905.] Rawling, C.G. The Great Plateau, being an account of explora- tion in Central Tibet, 1903, and of the Gantok expedition. 1904-1905... With illustrations and maps. London, 1905. 8°. Royat Socrety—London. Reports of the Commission...for the investigation of Mediterranean fever, etc. Pt. 4, e London, 1906. 8°. Presd. by the Society. Schuster, Felix. The Bank of oe and the State. A cture, etc 906. Manchester, 1 Manchester University Lectures, No. 2. Presd. by the University. Oe ot Alfred Russel. My life. A record of events and MA nions... With facsimile letters, srinteatians and portraits. Is. London, 1905. 8°. 4 . i ad - we * . a he gee tad a . == : : jn g - vd i r q , i i « t- oo) a id et at = toap S - we * - “ * =! ow at we $ * * . . oe . . . . a Foe Clee rey ar eee a ee rt ‘ . on Ee ij “ 2s as r * Reeth Ree Te Ly aw are 4a hPa ad dpe eek re " ‘ ‘ 4s nee wt , * ™ : " : Ln gota e itn, ek ey ES . Be ot AE id ee wk 80! wth de, hii ed bebe Ad a Stieiiwink 20 A ~ ab Laas Gr? 5 fe Maa i Se een ed Se EE ee eee oh ae wl ~t: : Se ee ee dd z i P se A * SS ae ae EGG ais | AoE (Waiet dsetatrlhs’ iectedtal ‘ ot el he ¥ eS ae, See * % oe. ehh shige. ‘Vol. II, No. 4.) — An account of the Gurpa Hill. ‘7 [N.S.] post NM An account of the Gurpa Hill in the a 8 Gaya, the probable site of the Kukkutapadagirt.—By Rakuat Das Banerst. Communicated by Dr. T. es Intropuctory REMARKS. nee General Cunningham’s unconvincing identification the place where Mahakasyapa entered Nirvana, with some low hills north of Kurkihir in Gaya District, Dr. Stein in his report on an Archeological tour in South Bihar and Hazaribagh, has located this site on the Sobbnath Hill, the highest peak in a range of hills further south-west from Kurkihar and about four miles rn Sasecip eon given by the Chinese of the Tube tepadagirt accompanied the author of the following paper on his visit to the hill mee the last Christmas holidays The points which tomy mind make ‘the identification of es urpa Aull wit ith Rukinteod agiri preferable to Dr identification with the Sobhnath Hill, are the following :— (1) The cases name Gurp? is an exact Prakritic develop- out of oe skrit Gurupada, the second name by which = hill used to be called according to the Chin 2) The Siigiioe of 19 to 20 miles east of Bodh Gaya agrees better with the 100 li east of the same place, the distance given by Hinen i apei than the distance of ee b Ka asyapa on his ascent scoording to the nese accounts. No similar feature is recorded for gis Sobhnath Hill by Dr. Stein, who, on page 89, merely observes that “in the confused masses of rocks heaped up all along the crest lines of the three spurs, we can look for the passages which Kasyapa was supposed to have opened up with his staff. Cite | Ind, Ant., March 1901, p, 88. 78 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. _{ April, 1906. (4) The top of the Gurpa Hill has three distinct peaks forming the three cardinal points of a triangle. Hiuen Thsang likewise speaks of three high peaks on the summit of Kukkutapadagiri, between which Kasyapa sat down when he entered Nirvana. With regard to Sobhnath, Dr. Stein mentions merely three spurs, n rom one joining point into various direc- tions and thus xoserab ting a are foot, from which, according to him, the hill came to be named ‘ Cock’s foot Hill’ (Skt, Peditaptéagin). The Gurpa Hill has, on its peaks, remains of old brick — buildings, which may have aldniget to the yee on the top of Kukkutapadagiri, mentioned by Hiuen Thsan That the Gurpa Hill still forms an a of local worship — is also a point which cannot be overloo : rom all the above arguments, 1 think the proposed identifica- — tion of Gurpa with a Kukkutapéda or Kurupadagiri of the — Chinese has much that speaks in its favour. I only regret ue : the paper Ssieieaiins sh the two short inscriptions referred to — below were too indistinct to enable me to add a complete age 4q of the inscriptions. , T. Buoc#. NI tp Vol. II, No. 4.] An account of the Gurpa Hill. 79 [ N.S. ] irpa is the name of a hill near the ee of the same name at “ae 25th mile on the new Railway from Katrasgarh to Gaya. Directly, it is about 19-20 miles from Bodh Gaya. The village folk call the hill Gurpa. They say that the deity of the hill, Gurpa- sinmai, suffers nobody to climb on it with shoes, and ‘whoever does. so is sure to slip his foothold. The sides of the hill are very steep and composed of polished slippery boulders large and small, yugta justify the statement. There is only a single path leading to the top on the north side of the hill, all other portions being ge an The plain surrounding the hill is thickly wooded. From the station to the foot of the hill is about one mile, and we had to cross the dried-up bed of a hill stream on a 80 Journal of the Asiatic Soctety of Bengal. [ April, 1906. itself at the top into three sharp peaks; after this, at a distance of about 500 ft., it ends abruptly. This is the highest peak in the neighbourhood, higher than the Brahmayoni, the height being slightly short of 1,000 ft. Along the track to the summ western o her side and ultimately losing itself in a rough upward incline at the base of the highe p Here is a small among the shrubbery, appears the mouth of a tunnel or cave 4 ft. wide and 6 ft. in height. At a small distance from the entrance, it branches into two parts, one south-westernly going downwards and choked with large bricks, stones and rubbish, and the other ft. in width in the The plan of the tunnel. entrance going up- Platform, ‘e. 4 e Choked up. Rae until at th Dvarpala. upon a stone of 28 steps at the end of which the pas- l : sage turns sharply aimost at right angles towards the east and ends on a platform formed by a large boulder. At : ae ss another Ahir a ine ci the extremity of this platform f Choked up. ». The object of worship is a small pool of boulders of stone polished to the smoothness of marble by the action of rain-water up an incline of 60° with no hold for assist- ance, for at this height vegetation consists of sharp, thorny grass and n 8. ra climb of more than 50 ft., another platform is reached, Here, another tunnel is reached running north to south across the whole width of the mountain, a length i Vol. II, No. 4.) An account of the Gurpa Hill. 81 [N.S] of about 30 ft. The tunnel is formed of huge pieces of wok eaning on one another, thus forming a sort of archway 4 ft. height at the entrance, gradually widening in alattestanter: heard a curious story about tank from a guard of th . Gu the tank was covered with a huge pacer of stone which was raised by order and in the presence of Mr. F. E. Cockshott, the Engineer-in-charge of the new line, and inside was found a skeleton more than 6 ft. in length. Where the a and the covering stone is now I could not ascertain. Was this a Sarcophagus ? On a small boulder along one of the walls of the cave are some Buddhist sculptures, a headless statue of Buddha about 8’ in height, es ro of a crowned Buddha in the Bhumisparsa Mudra 1’-4” in height and a votive stupa with panels containing a Buddha. on each of its four faces abont 2 ft. in height, all uninseribed. The track to the top eats from the platfrom Southern being t e lowest of the three. On the top of the highest peak cn is a piece of level ground about 20 ft. ae on which there lie, side by side, two shrines each five feet in dimension. The shrines are made of hu uge ancient tsticke, > cem stone. The western shrine contains a slab which is evidently modern judging from the clumsiness of the sculpture of the floral ornamentation around the footprint and the unnaturalness of the eastern shrine are four as stupas. The s in this shrine contains two lines of inscriptions along the two sides of the slab in —, Kutila ee a such as those which occur in the Bodh a inscriptions of Mahandman. One of these lines is the usual Baddhist sinks “'¥e sera hetu prabhava,” ete,— the “hetu prabhava” is quite distinct in my impression. The other line most probably contains a Y datedtiry inscription as 82 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [April, 1906, along the middle of it I can read in my impression “ tad bhavatu satvanadm matipitrok, etc.” On the walls of the western shrine I noticed a chaitya panel inscribed below with a Deya-Dharma and harma hetw, etc. The one other inscription is by far the marks has not been removed by polishing. The initial letter is most probably gu; then follows several letters which I can- not make out. Then a gap of about 3 or 4 inches after which 2 follows a na inverted and after that another letter also inverted, but which has been cut away by an incision in the stone probably : for the iron clamp which secured this piece to other portions of the door or window. . On the western peak there is another square basement of large bricks, probably the base of a stupa. At present the peak is difficult of access. On the southern peak there is a large pile rock describe that the remains at Gurpa are of Buddhistic origin. 4 To Gaya 25 miles. é Wd > an ee ee ee oils Bnie : Railway line. To Patwas 6 miles. Relative position of the peaks. Ss * * * Ss Gurpa Hill coincides remarkably well with Hiuen Thsang’s description of peak a epey it The tunnel through the rock must be the very tunnel ich, according to Hiuen Thsang, Kasyapa j , Vol. II, No. 4.] An account of the Gurpa Hiil. 83 [N.S.] opened for himself. “ Ascending the north side of the mountain he proceeded along the winding path and came to the south-west . oan ee crags and precipices a him from further adva Forcing his way through the tangled ahi he eterna ihe otic with staff and thus opened a way.” This is the first tunnel in the accompanying plan which branches at a pt distance from the entrance and goes downwards. “He th passed on having divided the rock and ascended till he was eading the stairway and the other is vox tunnel which contains the stairway described above. We learn from "Fa Hian that the entire body of Kasyapa was preserved in a side chasm on the hi asyapa. Fa Hian als is the place where Kasyapa when site washed his hands. This shrine. It is interesting to note that the place is still an object of local worship. Both Hiuen Thsang and Fa Hian agree to the fact that the approach to the hill lay through a dense forest inhabited by wild beasts. This is still so. The whole of the eae is covered with dense forest. On our way from the Railway the base of the hill we found marks of enormous paws on the sassy ground. According to our guide, a local man, the forest is inhabited by large numbers of bears and tigers, ome of whom looking from a distance see ules a stn li then as it were of a torch, but if they ascend the mountain there is nothing-to be observed.” Iheard from Dayal Babu that on dark nights lights are visible on the top of the mountain. The villagers attribute the of these lights to apitred which wos say are on the mounta: Some Europeans ised a search party, but on aching the top they of course eid nothing This also is a curious survival of the tradition which recorded b the Chinese master of law thirteen centuries a The tleman from whom I received these pieces of information know very little either of the Chinese pilgrims or o the femeatle Maha Kéasyapa. The mountain-side is covered with caverns which justifies Raa Thsang’s epithet “Cavernous.” It is imposible to photograph the three s, because the place whence the only distinct view is obtainable is too small for working a camera, te naak esl 86 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [April, 1906. 14, Some Persian Riddles collected from dervishes in the south of Persia.—By Lizvt.-Cotonen D. C. Pumuorr, 23rd _ Cavalry, F.F., Secretary to the Board of Examiners, Calcutta. _— A strange thing I saw in this world: Water bubbling round fire. Answer : Samavar. — 2. A strange thing I saw in this world: It roared and wailed and circled round. Answer : Mill. 3. What is that which travels without feet, head or hands ? = - nswers: Water, ind, a Worm 4, What is that which hides men in its belly ? Answer ; The Earth. 2: What is that which encompasses the world in a moment 2 Answer ; The wind. 6. What is that which from head to foot is all tongue ? Answer : Fi ire. 7. What is that which no woman will eat ? If a man eat it he grows strong. Good is it and impalpable, but in eating it Neither hand, nor lip, nor mouth is used. Answer : Knowledge. 8. White art thou as snow ; black am I as a Negro: My head is split: thou art below and I am above. You do not move: though I do move. : Answer: Pen and Paper. © What is that travelling ship, double-doored, Lion-armed and dragon-shaped ? Another sight I saw in it : It made the dead alive. Answer: Tortoise, Vol. II, No. 4.] Some Persian Riddles, .- 87 [NS.] : Get = ed iS tw! dee lin S Keuslh cles ove soaye PP yd Blew Gyytd a alec Cale OW 3° BOS Syd isto (ple hs les eae | ey Ragin SG ula» oll Ye WP» Gi 35 ot 405 Ley! ¢> Syad 9 we (ow : o—J Sine 1 ies gs S ened pois ulale od FT yo 2 Oba bbe OT af i cog fete woe ce able whe 2 iat ae eS 0 y ol oy dure af ob oT F erat = 4 J Seb atgy Seasry yg Leg Some of 3 sis — e G cet le GLa (ehS sail af ome wf 4 ab i we § pls dot 35,6) aba) SS; af ome of 5 4 = ” PT a F eet yh; ahem prisl pu Ff cme of 6 ~I fy Ibs! dy 90 Sy aS inka of Lhd a—* gy ged ie ee iat Jay oF wdyyd yo Sad Gab) y cmt ws : ets & WS a, at cows & oh5 seat tam oe iyi peat Ot 3 8 S66 yplh d= YL dye g pe 9) oso at pyw uetirine Ets. eee ME. |. SEP Scan eee ele ee ee a ae ee eee ee SO ese A eS ee ee Bas a tan fens TO era er nT be i a : 7 less See 39 9 oly BE of date 9 4 Satsenll xe Ja ye ‘ q pbb isso 105; 1) Boe ; OWS gy? Coho cule 88 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, [April, 1906. 10. A oe crane I saw: nor barley does it eat nor Water it ee from the river and it benefits all mankind, Answer : Pen (reed). 11, What is that strange creature with two heads ? Six holes has it in its body: Weigh it and its weight is six misqal ;! On its back it carries a hundred mann.* Answer : Horse-shoe. 12, A strange creature I saw that had six legs and two heads: ~ Stranger still, listen to me, was this; its tail was in its back, Answer : Scales, 13. A strange thing I saw in this world That had a hundred nails in its ~l and hands. Five bodies, five heads and four live: Read me this riddle, oh wise man the corpse borne by four men). 14. What is that which is me as a fairy ? It flies without wings; it emits sound though void of mouth. Answer : Paper-kite. 15, What is that which is round and Its whole without life: its halves alive ? Ass is he that guesses not this And less than a goat is that ass. Answer: Melon (Khar-buz). 16, A man from Africa came to me strange weird creature he had with him ; The animal by God’s creating Had eighty heads Piet pe ten bellies and — lege. Answe Elephant 17, The head of (the word) mulla on the neck of mulla. This riddle is made in the name of Answer: The Maj “id =~ Glorious.” [The head of mulla is the letter mim, and the Arabic for neck’ is jid: together these make Majid.]* fF acto me : One migqdl ise}, oz. and 90 a OZ. 2 The tin Bt is about 7 1 8 By abjad = 80 and ig =10 and J=30. One of the Ae attributes of God and also a proper name. eno a — tase Flial Mc tec cere ted + Re Ry Ce UE OY Sp ape ims ee een eee ene Sapna eer er oe NM se Re Ee Pe eS eee tp ee ee ae / ee Se ee ae hee Si FSr Ome = a ee Vol. Il, No. 4.] [N.S.] ot ol Oe ae dx sly 5) Ip? Sf sayS Some Persian Riddles. mites oy 2% oP pore BN pm pare Ory GHEY Lyd 5 od cf Goy'd wy rely 9 F HS ; O19 yo gogo Tomes Sylag) eaby 8 Gye deb Jlihe Uke 5! wi iS = Be { dyfo 929 La &S edys AUS Jims O,I> ps ay yleo site Cw it lee —— ext yo poe pila cilpe J ms ya bp sy Eb oo |e os gt Ube et | a oye oh Oe tle BS sbf w—*o ot 9 Ot ot ( whhlé y off OSL aST cml jag ae jc} ole A tt 8s Aes 90 ee gto wit a oSb Of 58 psi sett ae 35 eats be copa 9) GS) yor se eels byo® rly pple Sy | emi Setod she Gt ye of Letts by ws p&* 829 oita 11 13 90 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ April, 1906. 18. It travels to the sky ee of the. ere Butt no one has. ever seen i Atowor: Sight. 19, This wool-dressed and well-stuffed Sifi Has one J aes ‘and two hundred a : nswer : The Kathal ! or Jack-fruit. 20. hey In the depths of this sea there dwells a shark That holds in its mouth a on pearl ; Strange that though it has no bell It drinks the sea to the last top. Answer : The Wick of a Chiragh. 21. “A bird I saw without legs or win Born neither from womb of mptfiee nor loin of father: Neither in the sky nor ‘neath oo earth it lives, Yet it ever eats the flesh of man. Answer: Anxiety. 22. What is that tatry tlie that has no life p It laughs yet has no mouth: _It weeps yet has ye lt travels much Maes has no feet. Answer: Cloud. 23. What is that whieh has no bo - In its body it has neither theadh 1 nor life ? When hungry it is at reg ee When full it oT eel Answer : Mill-stone. 24, A eceasl thin I saw in sails world ; — it followed the animate, DA cues 4 Answer : a 25. Two bodies in two Caravans ts aneis heads bared, — -_ blistered ; ; Dice Backgammon. SRO ee a MS 1 This riddle was made in India. Wt ss Vol. II, No. 4.] [N.S.] ee ils bbe Bo Sine. Slef an Ctey Some Persian Riddles. Babe yy gy Gye tre a—& 0-6 95 9 oto SS SH se $29 Hd Yeof Gey (ks pa ott eet GSP | pr 2312 Ky ylts yo a—is f } came SS deh Nyt BF cmt ose Lye Lys tee hts (ky YB pos Ee ut J peg Sty a ole pay 5! &) } ce} 7) By gloowrT x & L wwof edyf ayyd didnot can ile f Qi of cme ent) (piltg aie ois et gol o—iSze le af we Coan ey 5 do—iKvo lo yp" a | fa ( (> gt lenin! BS aah yd! | sto glee y ut oe ane 8 byte ay iis wet i D wt er ne w § SS. oxy ipdo ja—e lee Ja } ws 2 yd le dy 9 vole as USE go wlese sal8 yi 99 dys ee ww lau3 y Hoyf 2A—idy Byw oF 93 of wat og B* ly ab a GBF oil og 5 ly VI 99 of & Om 23 1 Malal = Aram. 92 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (April, 1906. 26. What is that which has no bones ; If it sanrens on ah hae it doce no harm. = Answer : A Leech. = 27, A warbler of this garden am I, and this garden is my flower groun I’m a fire-eating bird,! am I, baie fire is my plumage ;* My bones are silver and in ~~ belly I carry gold ; He that ¢ guesses this is Wise me Answer : Egg. : . ‘ ; Vol. II, No. 4.] Some Persian Riddles. 93 [N.S.] » § ye wlp— set S ome pt 26 A= ay 0 fos yer BS ow us o— 1 ww . ; Fe ha eo ae A ele rer, Sala ML alo ps* oI 3 Bye pily—int l awl oy sbnf 34 Shee tee eS yf 9 2 950 ay) ty 28 opoliny — dad 8958 al te a3 hinae Eulf comte wf 29 = &_&, 6 os + Bid gy go A—3ES oy oye PY ay Ay rt 1 Bit for bi-at ( a! & ) 2 idan “ to taste.” 3 From khazidan “ to slide, be slippery.” 4 Ghazanfar “lion”: farr “ magnificence.” Re eae ee ee en ee mee eee ee ee Sie pW Ce 0g coe ee eam PP My ee er, ee ree ee eee Pe EE ENE . i oie a - Zs oe 5 al PUN ea ene 2 est pa es Vol. 7 Fo _ Gyantse Rock Inscription. 95 N: 15. Gyantse Rock Inscription of Chos-rgyal-gnis-pa, a ruler under the Sakyapa Hierarch in the, fourteenth century a.D.—By ManAmanopApuyAya Satis CHANDRA ViyrIsnei#i, M.A. This is a Lentil in a oe piece of grey slate 2 feet oad ie? long, 1 foot 13 inches broad, and 1 inch thick. It brought from Gyantse Jong during the late ribet expedition 4 is now deposited in the Indian Museum at Calcutta. The inscrip- tion is in a aga state of preservation but a few letters on the corners at the top and bottom of the slate have been broken way ai arranged, would make up eight verses of four feet each. eac foot consists of 9 syllables, there are altogether 288 syllables or words in the inscriptions. It is written in the Tibetan language and characters, but there are two benedictory phrases in Sanskrit at the beginning and end of the inse Lanse e first 55 lines describe Upper r Nyang, of which Gyantse is the ert as a splendid dominion where all wishes are accom- plished at once, and in which the ten perfect virtues always prevail. The next 93 lines refer to the repair and new construction of various Tantrik images at as those of Guru Padmasambhava, Trinity of Father a wees e Three-fold Body of Buddha, etc., which were underta ad seoucttiiahed by a ruler of Gyantse with the object of senting 16 ngevity for his wife the queen, for the increase of prosperity of his people, and for the propagation of the Blessed Doctrine. This ruler is named Chos-rgyal-giis-pa, who is described as a virtuous man, @ skilful disputant, a miracu- lous manifestation of Vajrapani, and victorious over all quarters. The remaining eight lines contain the prayers of the man who raised the inscription. It is very probable that Chos-rgyal-gilis-pa (literally : religious king the second) is identical with Chos-rgyal- rab-brtan (literally: religious king the firm) who, as a regent under the Sakyapa Hierarch, ruled over Gyantse and founded the fort and monastery there in the fourteenth centu There are evidences that ns peste Hee belonged to the Sakyapa sect, and was prepared a en the Dalai Lamaic Govern- ment had not yet been eenickel Translation. BLIss. A splendid ‘dominion, productive of the ten perfect virtues,! in weigh the extent of the earth is washed by the light of love ! Ten virtues called in Tibetan Ge-cu ( a QS ) and in Sanskrit Daga- kugala ( SRT ) are :— : a A . n, pa é . (i) Yr asyy, wratfoaata facta, not to kill anything living. 96 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [April, 1906. and kindness,'! which brings about the highest blessing of eman- cipation from rotatory ex xistence,? in = religious kings, who are miraculous manifestations of Jina,’ rule in succession, and where success (the ultimaté object) is shania from fortune of the merit of ee work—this dominion of Upper Nyang 4 (Nan), where all wishes are accomplished together, has Gyantse (tical apichuaa- thos -mo) for its capital. (ii) & ‘BAYT a Qg'y, BATAeTT faxfa, not to take what has not been given, (Gi) Aaryr Ss awary, ara fawrac faxfar, not to fornicate. (iv) Exee'y, Raa faxfa, not to tell a lie. (v) im qa g°4, asa facfa, not to use harsh language. (vi) Gay sir . ad afaaqgarg facfa, not to talk foolishness. (vii) Gar a's agi = way fazfa, not to calumniate, GE - (viii) lel NB Nat "By" q, gafhrar faxfa, not to be avaricious. (ix) as Way ay" a By N, arise faxfa, not to think upon doing (x) pea es fants faxfa, not to entertain heretic notions. Cf. Mahavynutpatti, section 87, and Dharmasamgraha, section lvi. om - ! 3NN'Q*F (love and kindness) may also signify ‘ Maitreya, the coming Buddha.’ There is actually such a Buddha in Gyantse. Percival Landon writes:—“ Inside the central erimson-pillared hall (of the monastery at Gyantse) the nba conspicuous object is the great ene figure of Maitreya, the next Buddha to be re-incarnated (Lhasa, Vol. I., p. 210). oar. 2 HOA" ae signifies “ re-birth,” while Gay’ Sune means “‘summum bonum.” The whole means: “the hich — 1 ghest good caused by deliverance re-births. That rotatory aiuis ence and emancipation Sened it are inseparable, is the chief rae of the Sakyapa Sect as explained in Gser-chos-beug- — See Sarat Chandra Das’s article on Tibet, J.A.S.B., 1882, p. 127. § Nelicious Kings who bon miraculous manifestations of Jina, called in Tibetan BQ" qg 5a" 28 QI" aN’ Sy, are Srong-tsan-gam-po, born A.D. 627, Kri-srong-de-tsan, born “A A.D. 728, Khri-ral or Ral-pa-chen, born rag The Lamas of the Sa akyapa Sect who, under authority — Kublai Khan ruled over Tibet, 1270-1340 a.p., are perhaps referred to her * The Province of Nyang is divided into two parts : aj qo a, Upes. Nyang, and (2) 9%" 9&'H5, Lower Nyang. The capital of the former is Gyantse while that of the latter is Sep se. Gyan all river It is situated about ees small hills which lie east and west and are united by a saddle, On the eastern hill is a large fort rea and on the western hill a Gompa in which t ‘hei 3 3 @ chorten — seh n chorten. See“ Report on the Explorations in rent Tibet, by A. K., p. 31. =e eee Es Ne ea 3 ‘ a 4 Vol. oy ay 4.] Gyantse Rock Inscription. 97 re there are heaped up light blue ' images beautiful like the aT basins. It is Be a na ery, n of the Register (Kar-chag) that old ones d (the new any that were) erec re those of) Guru Hadkaaate bhava) in eight orms,* —— (Lohita Rudra), pialasaaaaabhcqaaitein na 3 mas who combat against avidya ayas consec ~— (Cosmic ""Hilodaems). Be born in the line of Majijughosa,' practitioners of pr who are the essence of the Omniscient- ge 1 Here some of the letters have been broken away. 5°§%|I means ‘white stone. If the reading is 4 Ya, hich seems probable, the eng ape be: ‘light prntd Sa the meaning is either ‘light sas mages’ or ‘images of white sto 2 Padma-sambhava generally called Pad- tea Se = Guru was the founder = He Lamaism in Tibet. has been deified and receives now more worship t Buddha himself. Hewas a native of Udyana, a “follower of the. Yogaca aed School, and astudent of the College at Nalanda. the invitation of King Khrisrong-de-tsan he visited Tibet in a.p. 747 sgh phe the monastery o Sam-ye, which is the first Tibetan monastery, in 4.D. 749. His eight forms are thus enum _ (i) tie three wordt, “Born of a Lotus” for the happiness of (ii) @ he es nn by the religious doctrine. (iii) Gur! Padma ok Si e king of the three sametonis of scrip- (iv) Gara pane eg gro-lod, “ The Diamond comforter of all.” (v) Garn fii-ma hod- -2er, ' ‘ The enlightening sun of darkness.” (vi) Gura-Sakya Senge, “ The a Sakyasimha.” (a) Gera Senge, sgra- oo i, Spa of religion in the six pata with the roaring lion’ (viii) Guru blo- Idan- -mchog-sred, ‘‘ The Son verer of knowledge to all.” Cf, Waddell’s Lamaism, p, 379. 8 aN'H, waRTa, “The body of law or the absolute body” is Buddha in the Nirvna. QON'H, aaa, “the body of happiness or glory ” is Buddha in the perfection of a conscious and active life of bliss in heaven. guy, fasiaranra, “the body of transformation and incar- nation ” is Buddha as man on earth (Vide Jischke, under és ). 4 The reading is obsonre. qq6"085 probably is the same as wafarfarm consecrated. If the reading is FQG'QSS it would mean “of eight powers.” 5 Mafijughosa ( QRH 5acN ) is the god of wisdom whose chief func- tion is the dispelling of ignorance or cosmic blindness, ‘‘ Born in the line of Mafijughosa” nei “ very learned,” and refers specially to the Lamas of the Sakyapa se 98 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [April, 1906. hos-rgyal-gilis-pa’ (religious king the second) was virtue accumulated, a miraculous manifestation of Vajrapani,* an up- rooter of bad controversialists and victorious over all ers. He, with his son in conference, for the longev ty of he sty the queen, for the increase of happiness and wealth of the people Sons,” that is, “ Master and two Disciples.” It probably refers to eh dkon-itchog-rgyal-po who founded the Sakyapa sect and to Je-kun-gah- vat chog and Kun-gah-zah-po who were the founders of the two sub-sects, Us hor-pa and Jonan-pa of the Sakyapa Schvol. SNS 2 HAIFA", ATY, or Lord, is a class of demon-generals of the fiercest ‘ > oF type numbering seventy-five. 45)4'@Y (perhaps same as yf5)4 "SV @x) “Lord-face” is, according to Waddell, a demoniacal guardian of the Sakyapa sect (Vide Lamaism, p, 70), Here #5)4 and @Y may be taken separately, so that the sentence may be interpreted thus :—“ .,,,..Gagapati and Naths (mgon)—altogether twenty-seven individuals (shal, faces oF individuals) in number.” os-rgyal-gilis-pa (religious king the second) refers probably to Chos- rgyal-rab-brtan who built the fort (Jong) and the monastery of Pai-khar-choi-de at Gyantse. Rai Sarat Ch ndra D ur, C.I.E. ite yang, of which Gyantse was the capital. This province was a part of the rarchs.”. . . , “He (a well-informed pr : ; Sarat Tibet, edited by Rockhill, pp. 87, 88, 89.) __ * Vajrapani, a tutelary deity, generally invoked by the followers of the Sakyapa sect. ; d 5 Imprecation ( a5 )—-This isa kind of imprecation which consists in hiding the name and image of an enemy in the ground underneath an idol, and imploring the deity to kill him. . SP aesisirmer Bane ys degelianed Soh, Wits, t= | Vol. II, No. 4.] Gyantse Rock Inscription. 99 [N.8.] and wisdom be accomplished and the two defilements! quickly clear out. For the quietnde of the unstable world may the three persons (Dharma-sambhoga-nirmana kayas) collectively come. By the blessing of the three may the approved infallible truths prevail. ay the ng with brother, sister, mother and son live a long life and may the kingdom go on euley gee May there be Be and prosperity as in the golden ag All auspicious. Transliteration. | Sva-sti || Se ose beu bskrun-pahi mah SS dais = i Byams- a tshhi hod- ae —_— i -dmar dan ii Chos-lois-spral-sogs dwat-brgyud bla-ma dan Moon hkhon hjam-dwyans-rigs-hkhruns-pahi Mikhyen-brisebi bdag-fiid shags-hchan yab-sras gsum ji Tshogs-bdag Mgon-bcas shal grans fii-Su-bdun i Chos-rgyal gi is-pa Meodvuaiia eae dan Gsan-bdag rnam-hphrul rgol + mthar-byed-pa Phyogs- las rnam-rgyal sras-beas bkah-bgros-nas\| Lha-geig rgyal-mo sku- tshe brtan-phyir dant Mnab-hbans bde-skyid dpal-hbyor-rgyas byed dan Bstan-pahi mig-rkyen -wa rgyas-s bshensa Hdis mtshon rnam-dkar mdsad-pa ji-sned eine i Gnas-ska a pyr shi-wa dani Sioctevred q bkhru rug dan mtha- ag zlog- pa d Gtad-khram hphrul-hkhon shi-wahi dge-legs sacl Hdi-yi Cnyagied bkod-pa-las byas dann Gshan yan nam- mkhabi i mthar thug sems-can- rnams ii Tshogs-gitis rab-rdsogs sgrib- gilis myur byan-nas i Srid shir mi-gnas sku-gsum lhun-grub sog tt Brtag-bden | mi-slu-rnam _gsum-byin-rlabs-kyis!|| Mi-dwaai sku- mched yum dan sras_beas-kyi| Sku-tshe brtan-shia chab-srid hjam don hog @ Rdsogs-Idan bekinctn bde-rgyas bkra-sis ik Sarva- manga-lam || Text. Sos S81 STAaNTAE yA SIRESTAN || SSTIZAAS Taraea aya By I gn probably is the same as @1qt@ which is thus divided :— T 21 Agu p MwWacw Vaaca Bla yp (Dharmasamgrahs, sect. —T 2 BRN’ Ba, aaaa { Satya-ynga) is esi age. 100 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ April, 1906. 57K} BIER AY RATAN SIAN AN SS ESC | gobi au" AA STANT SA ANAS HG 4 1] AMargarasis” aay | SRMTIT TEA WT] AAS AT BAYT IC GAT AGE Regt gaspe PTR] ROPER ENF ‘STR RANGING 1] 959 STS ATS <-ASV AST ANSEL |] wanteerTSRdgagySgRAC)| | err SATS = laa} ANSE || arRsparaRs aesragcar Rayer pissy: 514 |] SIE SS3 SRT SY SARTRSC AT INIA |] ST ABT AR TSN GA TRATS PARAM S8rgAap Srey ANT SRST VIVE I ANE RT STAN aAT AAS 35411 SiRioararr gary PASAT ANN | SAPS SAA HSITITE acagacarak he serrage as 1 @ ta totien and dovteuyed. 2 3H" is destroyed, 3 ®& is broken. 4 %," vais is broken .and destroyed. Instead of ‘ R7L we should rather read é° AL | § QI is broken and illegible. ® Is it a wrong spelling-for’ QA visaning eight)? - ee ee ee ee a Vol. IT, No. 4.] Gyantse Rock Inscription, 101 [N.S.] SVEN SSF RTH TQ TIAN} aA er NBT SS STAY ETE SS AIRS | AAA HISTA IQS SST AAG T5E'T PATTI AA PST TE || HY RTARAT ans Gasser yay QA RT aT TaTgaAE II aay NCSA AAS AS TNT STEN ||| SAT ATRST RT Easr§a ABN SASSI ISSR YT ST TTA I AFTAFA GATT SF AININ | THA YASS: WTS YT ASN || YS BFATSTIS RRNA” (9) Fay] Baer Resa yA eT ANA SAG A] Test. Properly arranged. ~Soy] 8] LIF SHTAAY AE SFA SILA SCAT ANT SAN ISA AL DSNAET NAT STA YY? |] 1 The last letter (4 ) is broken. 2 This word is broken and illegible. 8 RR’ is altogether effaced, It is supplied by the contributor. 102 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal [ April, 1906:. BESTA ARTS CAN a NS SES CIA STAR STANTS TAA SH A 2qy 3 ARISTA SFI SETI EA AA | AAT ATS a Sy AaTAgeS 2) Ne ON EN GAT QC HAAS FAH | AAR BS REST S EANAAQA AGATE Se BRAGS TS SAT SSN GAT ARIET AE ARN AGRA S NAH THT AATSAS SC Leadtes ear Acarger SINSTSIE na) AAAS | svRayOrARY Ress ocarSasy ARCATA] S If ABS SEA SAT IY SAV AAS WS SSIS! SAIN ARTA SAGARA S355 7 | Segaaperer sii ssargy gre SEAT AN ANNA CT SII SSA] 4 II ZAVSTAISy gry ISA INA ANS AA | aban SBF RRA] © 1] searnemarsh Benen ger SAS pi aaha luk! TANSLAGCA |] > II Qasr aR, STATA AES CE sy AAS! | ARTHAS AR Baer aN aac 11 97 II Vol. He 4.) Gyantse Rock Inscription. oe TAHT ARTAE AA SAT STTSE | APA BR ARMARS G99 Sf ASN |] 72 1) ah oremsray ame] AIST STAC | : AQTAC SAS AAA AES STASI STEN] i , Soarapheras er Fo B NSE A RAT ETT AM I ERTS Say ATV SA HATH PHAR RES AATSE IAS |] 2 ogy Gea TRIS QESTACCA | ERRERA TGS SGI GN PIAS] AIAG PT] Le cee ee Se va Oe ee on ee ae are ee nt re eee ee ee na 2 Vol. II, No. 4.]- “Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. ‘105 [N.S.] Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. No. III.—An Indian ‘Aquatic of wet ge Beetle Larva. By N. ANnNAn- pate, D.Sc., C.M.Z Little is known of ite aquatic or semi-aquatic Orthoptera,' al which are probably not uncommon ae ropical countries, and the from Mala only records of aquatic Cockroaches I can find are from Malaya and Borneo. . The existence of a species of Epilampra, living in an Indian jungle stream, is errs a fact of some interest. In recorde n Cockroaches * as haying aquatic habits in the Siamese Malay pias It now appears that at least two species were included, probably both belonging to the genus Epilampra. One of these is in the habit of resting on logs float- ing in the ‘Kalattad River, and of diving when disturbed ; while the other haunts the roots of trees and other sunken objects at the edge of jungle streams in the. Patani States. In 1901, Shel- ford’ published a me on two species, an Hpilampra and a "Pane- thiid, from the base. waterfall on Mount Matang in Sarawak, both species Se ure. _.On March .4th last, while turning over stones in a small inne stream on a hill near. ees in eae ee eer i ; mpra. When sleek th a large jar jar of water, it swam very ae using all six legs, to Be side, which it attempted to mount. ‘As was the case with the ‘specimens observed by Shelford in Borneo, the tip of the abdomen, which was arched pmo was from the thorax. The: Cockroach, finding it ‘ceattile to climb up-the glass, attempted to dive beneath it. In so doing, however, the Insect was impeded by the air which had become entangled at the base of its: legs and: between them .and the. antenne, which awere stretched backwards below the belly. : Appernty in’ order FS “y Acridiids of the genus Scelymena, Bybee are semi eau: have been re- corded from Java, Ce eylon and Burma; many of the Indian and Malayan representatives of this group can swim awl on the surface Scala i ‘one tention to a Bornean form (Cotyl osoma) which he believed to be. ac ually pro- vided with wills "bint Sharp (in Cambr ridge Nat. Hist. V., p. 273 1895) expresses doubt as to the function mo the stru tunthres thus’ interpreted. Miall and Gilson (Trans. Entom..Soc. 1902, pi 284) have described an aquatic cricket (Hydro pedeticus) from Fiji; an Tndian Tridactylus, common among reeds and sedges in Calcutta, jumps in ater when disturbed and swims on the surface ; Msi 5 rn of the latter gen are known to leap on the surface film mologist’s Re ore X slp fo e s Resort Brit. Association, ‘Got, 106 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ April, 1906. at the edge of the jar, with the tip of its abdomen on the surface. When held under the water it drowned in a few minutes, much more rapidly than a specimen of Periplaneta americana would or- dinarily have done escapes notice very easily. In 19002 I stated as regards an uati¢ fit it for an aquatic existence. I find, however, that a very similar arva, not uncommon in Calcutta among the roots of a floating water-plant—Pistia stratvotes—is devoid of ordin spiracles but te meen 1 The identificatio : imens in the collection of the Tndie : yp tdadting Saussure, who examined spec a Proc. Zool, Soe., 900. : P- sf ig ee er ote et ald Seite ta et ian er ta aa ? i ; . 2 Vol. II, No. 4.] Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. 107 [N.S.] is generally thrust into the air which is retained under the leaves of Pistia stratiotes, it is seldom possible to see it in use. The com- plexity and large size of the tubes are probably rendered neces- sary by the fact that the Beetle is liable to be detained beneath the surface for considerable periods. It is unable to sink without assistance; but when gorged with food it cannot rise readily, and is only able to ai foe up the stem or root of some convenient pac a apiaye Its ordinary method of feeding, moreover, “waged it to dro the bottom. Settling on the upper surface of the shell of any cneoveeeoaa water-snail which may approach its bites place, it inserts its minute head into the tissues of the animal from behind. The Mollusc retreats as far as possible into its shell and sinks to the bottom, carrying the Beetle with it. Here the latter feeds upon its victim at leisure. I have known an individ — aa because it could not rise to the surface after suc I hans ‘little doubt that this Glow-worm is the larva of some common fire-fly, possibly Luciola vespertina ; I do not think it is that of L. gorhami, an even commoner species in Calcutta, the female of which is winged and abundant. The structure of the ead, thorax and feet is essentially that of an ordinary larva of this genus. Possibly, heaven the aquatic igs may reach sexual maturity, in the case of the female, without leaving the water, and I have reason to think that the female does become mature th very little change of outward form. in my aquarium have, on several occasions, sunk to the bottom and died, after f ‘or some months, Their bodies were dis ed, and pons showed them to be full of eggs. Such imens had no te ernal geni — but were evidently about to undergo an ue eir integument being loose and easily separated and a ne Gael being already formed beneath it. a Seo t eanhiats 2 7 a ~ > fi “ * . . ‘ r ts } 7 % (3 ae hit é RDM E a $ 4 re - * bie, . ie * mth an : ‘ ESRC . 3 a y = ‘ oe 2 a wi é bad ; ~ . es aa He. a + te. * A= * # key: dite ieee wien 9 See a ts ee Mee cae atuatt is gow Vol. II, No. 4.] + Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. 109° [N.S.] | 17. Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India, No. IV.— dr orientalis and its bionomical relations with other Inverte- brates.—By N, Annanvatz, D.Sc., C.M.Z.S. as the body. The gonads only occur on the upper two-thirds of the body. The sexes are distinct. The normal egg is subspheri- cal and is set with slender spines which are bifid or expanded at the tip, being more numerous and relatively finer than those cn _the egg of H. grisea. Eggs without a thickened external shell _are produced under certain conditions. KX ct hope to publish elsewhere a more detailed account of the “Although symbiotic algae do not occur in the tissues of Hydra ‘orientalis I have found, on several occasions, groups 0 minute ‘organisms, evidently belonging to the same order of plants as "those which live in other species, attached to the surface of the ; ted into the tissues by some wound or aperture, only becoming symbiotic in the true sense of the word by gradual adaptation, ° . . n mment. Of animals living in more or less intimate relations with the Polyp, I have found two very distinct. species of Protozoa, neither 1 See the Journal of this Society for 1905, p. 72. 2 Proc, Roy. Soc. B. LX XVII, 1905, p. 66. 110 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ April, 1906. of which is identical with either of the two mentioned by Saville Kent! as commonly found in association with Hydra in Europe, one in January and the other at the beginning of February, I have noted a minute Flagellate on the tentacles of the Caleutta form. ‘On the first the tentacles were completely covered with this Pro- tozoon, so that they appeared at first sight as though encased in minute i commensal, as the individual on which it swarmed un- usually emaciated and colourless, and bore neither gonads nor bu e larger stinging cells were completely covered by oups of the organism, and possibly this may have interfered with the discharge of stinging threads. Tatem’s V. monilata given by Saville Kent (op. : + Sabi Soke Vol. Il, No. 4.] Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. 113 [N.S.] however, much smaller than this species. In both sexes there are a-number of dark cross-bars on the abdome The young larva is very active. It is frequently found wan- dering among’ colonies of, such Protozoa as Vorticella nebulifera and such Rotifers as the gregarious Melicertide, As the larva approaches maturity, it commences to build for itself temporary shelters. These are of two kinds: —(1) a silken tunnel with its base formed of some smooth natural surface ; or (2) a regular tube, often oe ws a a stalk on its base either to a smooth level surface or to some rounded o object, and covered on. the sides and back donee se or ioied distinet projections. I cannot detect any difference betw the larva which makes the tunnel and that which makes the ihe, and my captive specimens have never ' made the latter while under observation. I am inclined to think that the character of the shelter is partly a question of food-supply and partly due to the imminence or non-imminence of an ecdysis. t is easy to watch the making of a tunnel by a larva in cap- tivity, fr it usually chooses the side of the aquarium as the base of its shelter. Having settled on a suitable spot, after stumping along ss glass in all directions for some minutes, it becomes sta- s ing its mouth against the glass and a its head through the sso / weaves the anterior part of yee shelter. The threads are not drawn parallel to one ——— but so arranged as to forma e it again in so doing, and proceeds to spin the posterior half. Thee j it oa round again, and suddenly darting out from the en- _ The ppaneseiees of the shelter differs greatly on different occasi had frequently” natined that maces brought from’ the tank nypus is not recorded from British India; a bat several Juvanese » Species are nan The larva of one lorum, has. in the Calcutta water-works (Ind, Mus. Notes . Vy, ; to give toe seca the habits of this form and of other incola of the sponge shortly —-N. A , 17-4-06.} ‘T found a third yi abundant at the end ° of Fannary in brackish: pools at-Port Ganning; Lower Bengal: It lived both in the tissues of a second sponge (8. lacustris var. bengalensis) and among the : matied colonies ‘ota Polyz00n. In. the same pools. the eggs of two species: common. at t _ In’one the egg-mass was shaped like a pie uttachert “et one-end yin the “other: it formed long strings of rather irregniar form: 114 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, (April, 1906. on the under surface of Limnanthemum leaves had a Hydra fixed. h ften more or less mutilated. By keeping a larva together with a free Polyp in a glass of clean water, I have been able to discover the reason of this, having now observed the process of capture and entanglement in greater or less detail on eight occa- passes a thread round the Polyp’s body, which it also appears bite. This causes the victim to bend down its tentacles, which the larva entangles with threads of silk, doing so by means of rapid, darting movements ; for although the stinging-cells of H. orientalis are small, they would prove fatal to the larva should they be shot out against its body, which is soft. Its head is probably too thickly co them and the tunnels, are sometimes made, They are often as much as twice as long as the larv vi and have a much greater calibre. Although they can be straight: hey are usully bent, more or less distinctly, in ie T eans of a special muscle, Thus it can drag the tube slowly along ® Vol. iN No. 4.] Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. 115 N.S.] skin; but I have not been able to watch the process. On most tubes I have examined there have been colonies. of the Protozoon Epistylis flavicans, which is common in the tanks on the roots of duckweed during the winter months. A close exa- mination shows that these colonies are not normal ones like those enables it to obtain at once food and shelter from animals lower in the scale of structure than itself. Possibly the case is in some respects paralleled by that of the Amphipod Phronima, which is “found in the empty tests of Ascidians ; but it is at once less com- plex and more unusual than that of the other su as Dorippe facchino) which carry about with them living Coelenter- ates as a protection and not as ; As regards other enemies of Hydra orientalis I have little information. I have repeatedly noticed that individuals confined attack is made ; for the larva feeds chiefly, if not entirely, by night. It is evident, therefore, that the nematocysts of Hydra do not protect their possessor entirely from the attacks of Insects, any more than those of marine Coelenterates do from the attacks of fish.' PREY. The food of Hydra orientalis is by no means homogeneous. Cladocera and Copepods are commonly eaten, more especiall the 4 Octrarndia and . 1 former; but ’ y even members of these other groups, are merely held for a few seconds on the tentacles and then dro ‘ tifers and minute Oligochete worms great part, and undoubtedly a very large part of the food consists of newly-hatched Insect larve, chiefly Dipterous and Neuropter- ous. Young individuals, as I have noted, of the very Chironomid | See Ashworth and Annandale in Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin. XXV, 1904, p. 3 (note). 116 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | April, 1906, which later preys on Hydra are very frequently eaten, possi pen ee ces than any other ppecies, and a common Ephem res but little bette ood i is anally ‘ake in the earl ; morning, before the heat a —, become great. This is the period when life seems be gen most a: in the tanks. = Calontéa, Hydra a | not feed at “night, but ains between set and dawn, at any rate “whee in an aquariom, “with pastially Eaaenied tentacles. PP NP A NLL PF Mt es woe Vol. Li, No. 4. } Notes on “ Pachesi,” ete. L17 [N.S.] 18. Notes on “ Pachesi” and similar games, as played in the Karwi Subdivision, United Provinces.—By E. M. Hum PHRIES. A feature which cannot fail to strike the most unobservant formed by a horizontal, supported on two vertical slabs. These are arranged roughly either in a cmp: or in a square formation, meni ne one of nothing so mach as the remains at Stonehenge. On the surface of these slabs will "otien be found scored the nt of certain games During the tour season of 1904-5, I collected the rules of some of these games, so far as I was able to ascertain them in The following notes, which have no claim to be considered exhaustive, embody the substance of the information so obtained. Pachesi. The most familiar of these games is that known as “ Paches It is eT on a board marked out as in the binding diagram (Fig. 1). Fig. 1, Each arm of the cross is divided into three rows of eight squares. Of these the fifth from the end of each of the outer rows, and the middle square of the bottom row are marked with a diagonal cross to indicate that a piece on one of these squares is safe from capture. 118 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ April, 1906. The game is played by four, but may equally be played by two, or even by three persons, each of whom has four “ men,” distin- guished by their colours or their materials. Each player sits opposite one arm of the cross, and his object is, starting from the centre of the board down the middle an the left-hand row of his own arm of the cross, to move his four ** men” all round the board, finally bringing them down the right- hand side and up the middle row of his own arm and landing them in the triangular space in the centre. The first to do this wins the game. The moves are regulated by the number of cowries which fall with the slit uppermost out of seven, which are thrown from the hand without the use of any dice-box. The following table gives the value of the various throws:— If all 7 cowries fall with the slit uppermost, the throw counts 12 ” ” 3 ” 6 ” ” ” 0 9 5 bd ” ‘ ” 25 ” 4 ) ” ’ ” 4 ” 3 9 ” ” : or) ” 2 or) ” 2 99 b | 9 99 1 bh] ” 10 ” 9 99 If none iy : 7 A “man” may be placed on the board only when either 10, 25 or 30 is thrown. When a “man” is so started, he is placed on the square corres- ponding to the number thrown, counting down the middle and up the left-hand row. nce a ‘‘man” has been started, every throw can be utilised by pushing on a “man” for a number of squares corresponding to the number thrown. ! the “ man” up accordingly, é ._ When a“ man” reaches the last square of all, he has to wait till either 10, 25 or 30 is thrown. When one of these numbers: is’ Vol. II, No. 4.] Notes on “ Pachesi,” etc. 119 [N.S.] thrown, the player has to throw again, and, if one of these num- bers is again thrown, the ‘‘ man” has to be removed and begin again from the beginning, The word for “throwing” the cowries is ‘pakkdna’; 7.e., to “cook” them The above represents what I understand to be the rules of the game as ordinarily played. There are, however, variations in the rules, some of them too complicated to be understood in the Spo were on the board, 10, 25 or 30 were thrown, the tag did not move, but threw again. If any of the above numbers were again thrown, he had to throw a third time. If they did not turn up, he added the amount of the second to that of the first throw and aaa accordingly. If, at the third throw, one of the three magic mbers again ogi up, the whole score was cancelled, but he had another thro ould, eneeen: either 7 or 14 turn up, then the whole score could be counted. In that village, if all the seven cowries fell with the slit uppermost, it counted 14, and not 12 as given above. It is not a that my original informants were wrong in this particu Chonpa. Another variant is known as “ Chonpa” or “ Chaun nsar rh.” It is played by four persons, each having four “ men,” coloured respectively black, yellow, green and red. The two former play in partnership against the two latter colours The board is the same as that already described, with the ex- ception that the refuges amen ty in the case of “ pachesi ” are either not marked at all or are sregarded, if the a is one . the case ny Pachesi, by cowries. These dice are of bone or ivory and are about 23 inches long, marked on their long sides with the numbers (1), (2), Sah and (6). ‘ as is usual in this ee are thrown from the hand, without the use of a dice-box The n, own as mard, or got, are placed as follows:— gg psa of the cross occupied by the player who has the seco left of him, two green and two black ‘ eri This will be more -clearly understood from the accompanying diagram (Fig. 2) which shows the board set out for the commencement of this-game. 120 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | April, 1906. Black. O\@ Yellow. first two “men,” 7.e., those which occupy the first two ’s arm of the cross, pieces may be moved for a total number of spaces corresponding to the total thrown. If two out of the three dice fall alike, the? the — may be moved for the pair thrown and the single piece for t 0 e n three “ men” come to occupy the same space, if all bien dice turn up alike, then each of these three “men” can be mov forward for double the number of spaces shown by the dice, wr “if three sixes are thrown, then each of the three “men” can moved forward twelve spaces. n . n- A on two dice only, or even on one, as he may find co vement, ©». Vol. II, No. 4,] Notes on “ Pachesi,’’-etc. 121 [N.S.] When a player has got all his own pieces, “‘ home,” he uses his throws to help his partner. Rang. Another form of the game is known as “ Rang.” is played by two persons. Of these one takes the black and the aioe: the other, the green and the red. They sit opposite each other and each takes two arms of the board. Whichever colour a player starts with, he must get all the men of that colour “home before starting those of the other colour. Ahtarah Gutti, more common, however, even than Pachesi is the game LeiWE gene as “ Ahtarah Gutti” and also as “Bazi Mar,” nerally “ Tichha” or “ Tuite? It is played on a ae of 37 spaces, arranged as in the accom- panying diagram (Fig. 3 122 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | April, 1906. : Each of the two players has18 “‘men,’’ represented, as usual, among the thrifty villagers, by pieces of kankar on the one, and of tiles on the other side. The middle space is left vacant, and the nalas that from which it starts. Captures are made, as in draughts, by leaping over the piece to be captured in any direc- tion, provided that all three spaces are in the same straight line. ny number of pieces may be captured in succession in one move. In no part of the board is a piece safe from capture : not even in its own bungalow, as the triangular excrescences at either end of the board are called. For obvious reasons it is considered advisable to oceupy the spaces along the edges of the board, and particularly those at either extremity of the horizontal diameter of the original square. _ The game is decided when one player has succeeded im cap- turing all his adversary’s “ men.” Kowwu Dunki, There are several variants of this game. Of these, one, known as “ Kowwa unki,” is played on a board of 21 spaces, arranged as in the accompanying diagram ( Fig. 4). Fig. 4. | | eee ee Ee ee ee ee TT PSS ee eS Pe Re ee ee ee Vol. ty $7 4. | Notes on “ Pachesi,” etc. 123 The same game is played at Bargarh on a slightly different board, as shown in the accompanying diagram (Fig 5). Fig. 5. The rules of both these games are the same as those of Ahtarah Gutti. Bagh Gutti. Yet%another variant 1s that known as “ Bagh Gutti.” It is played by two players on a board of 25 spaces, arranged as in the annexed diagram (Fig. Fig. 6. On A and B are placed two large pieces, usually of kankar or tiles. mar are called bagh (‘ tigers”). The other player has 20 smaller pieces. These vs —— five on each of the’ spaces numbered (), (2), (3) and ( 124 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [April, 1906. His object is so to surround the “ baghs” as to prevent them from moving in any direction: while their object is to capture all his “ men,” The player with the 20 “men” has the first move. He takes one piece from any of the four heaps and moves it on to any conti- guous space in the same rank, file or diagonal. He may move one space at a time in any direction, provided that the space to which he moves is vacant. The bagh then moves. He may move one space at a time in any direction, and captures, as in draughts, by leaping over the piece to be captured. € can, however, take only one “ man ” at each leap, no matter how many men there may be on the space over which he leaps. He may capture any number of “men” in succession. Sujjua. Another very popular game is that known as “ Sujjua.” 4 _ Itis played on a board of 2 Spaces, as in the annexed diagram (Fig. 7), : Fig. 7. There are two players, each of whom has nine “men.” The latter are usually represented, one theone side by pieces of kankar ; on the other side by pieces of brick or tile. : The object of each player is to get three of his own “men” ina row, before his adversary can succeed in doin g so. en the game commences the board is clear and the players move alternatel i i the may either place another “man” on the board, or may move a piece : y on it one space at a time in any direction, provided that © space to sea = wishes to move it is vacant, ¢ “Nine close i = Mais Manic, © y resembles the old English game o : Vol. LI, No. 4.) Notes on “ Pachesi,”’ etc. 125 [N.S.] Quite recently, on visiting a ruined Chandel temple known - the “ Baldewa” close to the railway line, about two miles from th Karwi railway station, I found the “ board ” of this game siabked on one of the vertical sides of a slab in the wall of the inner shrine, It was isnposkint to resist the conclusion that the game had been played on that stone before it had been used for the building of the temple. Pachgarhwa. Another ones which appears to be more popular than its in- trinsic interest would seem to merit, is known as “ Pachgarhwa,” It is played 1 by two Apes who take opposite sides ofa board of ten spaces, arranged as in the accompanying diagram (Fig. 8). Fig. 8. he game commences by each player D apo five pieces of kankar or similar material on each of the five spaces th his sides of the There i is no distinction in size, colour or material Silden the “men” of either player. When the board has been thus set out, the player whose turn it is to move takes up the five pieces from any one of his spaces and proceeds to work round the board from the space to the right of that from which he has just taken the pieces. He drops a piece oneach space, whether of his own or his adversary’s, as he roceeds. en he has thus exhausted his five “ men,” he takes up the pieces on ee sixth and continues the process, until he hap- pens to deposit his last “ ‘in ” on aspace, the next in order to which . When this occurs i he as y on the space immediately —— sve vacant one. His turn then ste sin us the game, which i is willie interminable, goes on until all the pieces on the board are exhausted, Even then it does not stop, s again by each player filling up as many spaces as he then has multiples of five in his ion. If one player has, say, three, and the other two “men” over, then each has an interest in one square proportionate to the number of pieces placed by him on i By that time things began to get ears and I was un- _able to discover how, if ever, the game did e 126 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ April, 1906. Kowwa Dand. _ There remains a kind of “ Solitaire,’ known as “ Kowwa Dand.” Fig. 9. : he object of the player is twofold. He has first to get all his ” T : nine “men” on the board, and then to get all but one off again. The moves allowed are as follows :-— (1) When placing the “men” on the board, they may be moved from any one space to the next but one in the same straight line, provided that it be vacant. It is permis- sible to leap over an intervening “man.” Rang Mar. given much time to the study of one games, yet there is one such game played in the subdivision, whic deserves mention. It is known as “ Rang Mar.” hree persons with an ordinary pack of cards. s taken out, in order that the pack may be divisible by three, and the cards are then dealt out to eac F player asin whist. The player who happens to hold the ace 0 f Spades must play it, and each of the others must follow suit, 1 possible, Although I have not ; this forced lead, which, of course, wins the trick,.as. the ace 18, for the purposes of this game, the highest card, the leader may open any suit which he pref very much as when “No T eer See ae eS ee ee Vol. II, No. 4.] Notes on “ Pachest,” etc. 127 [N.S.] Each player plays for his own hand alone, and the game is decided by the number of tricks scored. ‘ Points,” I presume, are settled by mutual agreement before commencing to play. I asked my informant what was the penalty for a revoke. He did not understand this at first, but when a pack of cards was. roduced, I showed him how, quite by accident, of course, such a thing might happen Heh evidently not given the subject much thought and was not at first aware of the advantage which might be gained by such an accident. When this was brought home to him, he remarked that, if see %5 —_— were “detected ” that trick would not be allowed to cou ue te act zt Te ae ete oe Gee ry Vol. Il, No. 4.] The Hindu Method of Manufacturing Spirit. 129 [N.S.] 19. Onthe Hindu Method of eae Spirit from Rice, and its renee eaplanation,—By J.C. Ray. Communicated by Dr. P.C.R To the student of history and to the student of science alike, the method of manufacturing alcoholic spirit from rice, which is followed in some parts of Bengal, presents many interesting features. The Hindus are proverbially conservative in their principles and actions, and any practice found described in an old 8 Moreover, the manufacturing process which is followed for profit and found remunerative 1 is not changed with change of empires and altered eco ie conditions. Itis a fact worth repeating that drink- ing was not sheolutely prohibited in ancient India, and that on such occasions as rejoicings after a victory the soldiery feaaly indulged. in alcoholic liquor, though Manu, the ancient moralist and law- giver of India, condemns the use of surds or distilled liquors. suras were included under a generic term, madya, mene every kind of alcoholic drink. The word Kohala occurs in Suésruta, a Sanskrit medical treatise at least as old as the 5th conte aD. It the Arabic wo ne Alcohol—the same as the English word—had an Indian o From this brief historical sketch it appears that the art of fermenting starchy and saccharine substances was understood and Pp in India. There is no’reason to believe that the Indian kuta- hala, ond ps Ba ge following meanings :—(1) sale ee (2) a sort "of spirituous liquor; (3) a kind of masical i instru These three meanings are more or less associated with ing pa ic ite an Indian lexicographer, i and cohol from Hebrew, meaning collyriam for the eye. But the ae tt Arabic and Hebrew deriva- tion appears to be far-fetched. 130 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | April, 1906. distillers have greatly deviated from the old lines. We may therefore, take the method described below as essentially indi- genous. TL. Description of Method.—In Orissa, the bulk of the spirit consumed by the poor people is manufactured from rice, The following description applies particularly to the method followed at the Central Distillery situated at Cuttack and controlled by Government ! :— ; - Husked rice called Atap (i.c., sun-dried) is first of all softened in moist steam. For this purpose water is boiled in a large to topm & paste. ; The steamed rice is then put in a heap when the heat and moisture complete the softening of the grains to their gaa. grains be come so far entangled that the cakes can be lifted without destroy ing their shape. They are now piled up one above another and left in this state for another period of four or five days. Dur this the mould becomes black and each grain of rice densely coated with it. The cakes are now put in large earthen vats, an wate f tee ; . 8 Pp i fully ‘softened than that meant for cakes, by adding a-certain quantity of water to it during steaming. The vats are jars of un- of ‘water added is 20 gallons for each maund (82 Ibs.) of rice caked and fresh’ (uncaked), 7¢., about 24 parts of Sar to one of rice. Vol. z ot 4.) The Hindu Method of Manufacturing Spirit. 131 ie in them, The mixture of rice and — is kept in the vats for 8 to 10 days acorn season, lo i winter than insummer. After the deeaacbition that takes place apours. e whole process takes 20 to 22 days. It will appear — primitive ; though, judging by results, it is by no means unsa factory The ave erage yield of spirit from a maund (82 lbs.) of rice at the Cuttack Central Distillery is about 4 gallons of Proof 3 ons. three vars = (1901-03) was 4:28 poe d the same in October 3°85 gallons, making a difference of 0°43 eliaii These averages have dreds of gall iri factured, and may be taken as normal averages. actual manufacturers for their ever-changing masters, and have method. lil £ engi —Iam not aware if anyone has scientifi- cally a e process detailed above, nor have I had any access to the literature of the subject. Indeed, the only special iterature ge h I could consult during my in vestigation consisted i 54 acopeas ane which bears no couablant to the initidn method. In the brewing process of rer po distilleries pint is ae soaked in water and allowed just to germinate at a table te perature. A soluble ferinentt or ee called dias cai: is formed in the grain. The barley is now heated at 122-212°F, in order to 132 Journal of the Asiutic Society of Bengal. | April, 1906. stop germination. The barley thus treated is known as malt. Next raw material, 7.c., unmalted material (such as rice, potato and kept until alcoholic fermentation due to yeast is at an end. e weak solution of alcohol thus formed is next distilled. Malted grain alone is sometimes used, as it is believed to yield a larger quantity of spirit, with greater facility and in less time. As a general rule a mixture of malted and unmalted grain is used in the proportion varying from 1 to 2 to 1 to 3, 4, even to 15. The pro- portion of grain to water is roughly about 1 to 4, and yeast is ad- ded to the mashed liquid in quantity varying from 1 to J} per cent of the mash. Now, in the Indian process, husked rice is used, and there is no possibility of germination of husked rice, and that at the tem- perature of 212°F. Yeast is never added to wort nor wash freshor spent. All that isadded to rice besides water consists of Bakhar. oO with a view to ascertain the necessity of caking, a series of trials were made by me on a small scale, These showed that caking of rice1s as essential as the addition of Bakhar, and that no cakmg takes place without Bakhar. Every distiller knows that yield of spirit is low when cakes are not well formed, as is sometimes the case. I have examined the whole process and found it to be bas on scientific princip] (1) Bak powdered rice, barks and roots of various n Id infusion of powdered Békhar in water was filtered and chemically exami It had slightly acid reaction and cont: as Starch was boiled with water into a thin solution, and a few drops of the infusion added to it. The starch was quickly turned = kre On warming the mixture the starch was turned in version of a portion of the starch of rice used in the preparation. 2 TN ea ee Vol. i By 4.) The Hindu Method of Manufacturing Spirit. 133 Under oe Pape nes Bakhar shows spores and a dense coat- gi in breadth. The spores are black or brown, spherical in shape, with asperities all over and measure about 0-004 in diameter. The mould on ripe cakes was also examined and found to the ame fungus (Mucor racemosus’?) but with thicker hyphe. Sometimes Aspergi//us and less often Hurotium make their appearance on cakes. The presence of these fungi is detrimental to good outturn and is regarded as accidental. Formerly it was thought that the fungus (Mucor) grew on it is purposely grown on rice from spores contained in Bakhar. | I cannot say whence the spores are obtained, ey may come with the barks and roots used. Probably Bakhar- makers add a bit of old Bakhar to fresh mixtures of rice and barks ave thus keep up the culture of the een” fangs. & for their trad ames of the plants used and the tae of each in alcoholic fermentation pn questions ei ae throughly gone into. The reason is that Bakhar-makers kee ingredients secret, and no attempt has been made to ascertain their scientific pames. bh the never are never used at one time. Nor does it appear necessary to do so. The object of having them at all in Bakhar is rather difficult to understand. For the fungus can be grown substance is the Jess favourable it is for growth of moulds. The plants of the list may be broadly heath into four groups according to their known general properties : ms Some possess medicinal properties, e.g., Tribulus terrestris (Gokhur), Desmodium gangeticum (Salpan), Uraria 4 oa Pied (Chakulia), Solanum jn Sl (Kanta- kari), Hemidesmus indicus (Anantamul), Asparagus racemosus (Satamuli), etc (ii) Some possess bitter principles, e.g., Andrographis pani- culata (Kalmegh), Oldenlandia herbacea (Khetpapra), Azadirachta indica (Nim), Justicia Adhatoda (Basak), 134 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Benyal. [April, 1906. x (iii) Some possess tannin, e.g., Terminalia Chebula ( Haritaki), : Terminalia tomentosa (Pidsal), Cassia fistula (Sondal), Diospyros tomentosa (Kendu), ete. i (iv) Some possess narcotic principles, e.g., Datura - (Dhutura), Plumbago zeylanica (Chita), Strychnos - Nua-vomica (Kuchila), Cannabis sativa : Siddhi), ete. liquors. The use in Békhar of ingredients possessing bitter prit- ‘ciples also tend to show that it was at first intended for beer dients are added with a view to enhance the medicinal the three higher castes, probably because the liquors were made strong by distillation, and perhaps also because distillation could only be carried out by the very low caste unclean people of dis- which is called by him Kinva (from kana, particle or powder). The word Bakhar ot Bakar I would take to be a corruption of the Sanskrit word Balkal, meaning bark of trees, The Bengali word n So sary adjuncts of a preparation, is probabl derived from Békal and is allied to the Arabic word bag! stnunbaige herbs. Vol. Of ay 4.) Vhe Hindu Method of Manufucturing Spirit, 135 8 . 2) Caking.—To turn to the proces of manufacture, we see that it consists of three stages, viz., (1) forming of cakes ; (2) brewing in vats; and (3) distillation. The first step in the forming of cakes is the moistening and softening of rice and mixing with Bdkhar, The rice chosen is Atap, i.e., merely dried in the sun without “gees steeping and boiling in water while in the paddy. For i = supe: ase el to make the rice undergo the semi-softening proce d sary in rice used for food. The rice for oki: is not boiled in water, as that would partially dissolve the starch and not only cause ite waste but also interfere with the growth of its gus exclusively. This will be seen more clearly later examination of softened rice mixed with Bakhar and left covered in a basket for a day, shows that it contains small quanti- ay of dextrin but no sugar. Under the microscope, minute Tae of Bakhar are seen adhering to the grains which are now half d The spores of Mucor begin to germinate, and as a consequence temperature of the rice rises. On the second day the fungus will be seen just spreading out hyphw. On the third day there will be seen vigorous growth, the cakes feel warm and begin to appear greenish-black or black. By this time sporanges have formed. Some burst ; spores come out and cover the cakes. The carboniza- tion that takes place in the hyphe makes the cakes turn black. day the plies are more dried up. This produces (1) any spores of fungi floating in the air hers pore ab on the cakes do not get moisture enow ugh to germinate on them; (2) of Mucor is stunted, the filaments Jeutiae and the fungus comes to maturity rapidly. If rice is kept moist, poeta greater ter 1 for alcoholic f tation. As a further re- sult of excessive moisture, the lower grains of rice remain almost un- attacked by Mucor, Bacteria nge wand an acidliquid exudes. Th facts partly explain low yield of spirit in the moist months. In the course of the few days the cakes are left piled one upon another, the agen are slowly penetrated by the hyphs, as drying proceeds inw geet this we see a very yale air is un- fiivecrable for successful ca king, and as a consequen minimum in yield of spirit takes place in mig a and honk the two driest months in the year. ully-formed cakes, when coarsely powdered and heated with water at 122°—140° F. for oat ten minutes, dissolve partially. The solution contains dextrin, a very small proportion of sugar (about 2°/,), and diastase. One part of cake can convert into dex- trin 100 parts of starch in solution with water at 86° F. in about 10 minutes, and 200 parts of starch at 104° F. in about 5 minutes. One part of cake can quickly convert into sugar 20 parts of starch 136 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. — { April, 1906. solution if heated to about 200° F hese results of experiments conclusively prove that Mucor growing on soft and half-dry rice changes its albuminoid into diastase and its starch into dextrin and sugar. Hence Bakhar may be defined as a Mucor spore ferment, and fully-formed cake as malt. 3) Brewin mit h longer time. The filament produced is filled with granular proto- plasm which soon collects into numerous minute parcels, Divi Torula. Torula, and may be easily mistaken for the latter, The only sure boiled rice. ucor-lorula will germinate there and cover the rice with a luxuriant growth of cottony filaments, while Yeast- i a M is an elliptical or oval cell, generally 0:002-0°003 mm. wide, and twice as long. When fully formed, it shows a round and com- Mucor-Torulx and of course Bacteria. As a consequence of intra- molecular respiration, temperature of the wort commences to rise ay clear. There igs dextrin, but generally no sugar; and the dregs ing almost simultaneous conversion of starch into maltose and the pe fae ste [have not followed the line of enquiry into Y possible symbiotic action of the Mucor species and Bacteri# ey Vol. ON ay 4.) The Hindu Method of Manufacturing Spirit, 137 in fermenting rice for spirit. The Japanese are said to use an Aspergillus in the fermentation of rice for saké. It seems that the three Asiatic rice-eating people have taken advantage of mould fungi for manufacture of rice spirit. “* The Brewer,” ete. J.A.Churchill.) Rice contains 78 per cent. t expected to yield 5 gallons of Proof spirit. We have seen that the average yield of Proof spirit from 82 lbs. of rice at the Cuttack Central Distillery is about 4 gallons. spirit, mean temp . months of the year at Cuttack :— Average of the | _ nie Months, ge im Mean _|Mean humidity. Gallons. January “ — ee March - 401 83°F. 62 April “ ais | 88°F. 62 May . 414 89°F. June eine 4 4:00 86°F. 74 July was Ge eee 83°F. 81 August Sep ae 395 83°F. 81 September bes 3°87 83°F. 82 October o. 419 81°F. 75 November ae 419 75°F. 75 mber a 418 70°F. [The mean temperature and humidity are taken from Blanford’s “Cli- mates and Weather of India” (Macmillan) }. The formation of cakes and wort takes place in thatched sheds open at one side. There is great range of air temperature at Cuttack, the mean highest being 110°F., and the mean lowest 51°F. As the temperature of fermentation in cakes and in worts is not in any way regulated, it is absurd to expect the same yield in every month of the year. The yield, however, does not vary with 138 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { April, 1906. the air temperature alone. It varies also with the humidity of the air, as will be seen from the table, ted; but judging from their number and the nature of attacked grains, it must be pronounced heavy. Besides the losses due to defective fermentation and ravages of weevils, a certain proportion of alcohol is always lost with the contained 8) a mi te 4 ? ‘ the results — — = of alcohol. Here are some (1) Wort examined on the 12th day (3rd May 1904) and consi- dered fit for distillation.—A small quantity was distilled, and it showed 11 per cent. Proof spirit. The total volume of the wort formed from 82 Ibs. of rice was 26} ons. Hence it could yield, if all the alcohol were (2) Wort ready to be distilled at the distillery on 10th May 1904.—A small quantity distilled by me on the same _ day showed 16:5 per cent. Proof spirit, which meant 4°37 gallons Proof spirit. The actual quantity drawn at the distillery was 3-92 gallons Proof spirit. Loss 0°45 ons #.e., nearly ith), Chemical examination of the wash showed presence of starch and dextrin in solution, but sugar, _ B) Wort ripe for distillation —Cakes and rice with water paren putin vat on llth and 12th May 1904, A small quantity was distilled by me on 25th May 1904, and van he: per ae a: Vol. rt 7 4.| The Hindu Method of Manufacturing Spirit. 139 SS showed 4°05 gallons Proof spirit. The stage quantity volleatedl at the distillery Nh 5} gallons out of 26; Ibs. 0 gave 53 gallons of wash Distilled at the Ne distillery on 24th May 1904. Distillate 63 gallons 5 U.P, 5 gallons 47 v. P. Total distil- gallons Proof spirit, For 82 Ibs. of rice 4°415 gallons Proof spirit. A very satisfactory yield. A small From results such as these, it appears that if the last trace of alcohol present in a wash were collecte d, the average yiel m 82 Ibs. of rice cre in the usual way would not exceed 45 gallons Proof s pir ere is, ‘sia another factor that determines the total yield of alcohol. It is well known that acid fermentation of wort takes path a portion of available su from it and thereby uses some loss of alcohol. I have not noppossapibies of com- ifferent seasons of th patie the @ sesame of acid oe in ms e yee gare most of a experim which my conclusions ied out in the two eee | months of April and May of | this year ® (1908) when the maximum air temperature, varying betwee —108° F., was very favourable for acid fermentation. The ety 3 figures 3 will, however, show the relation between the proportion of acid and alcohol in wort and spent wash. ~ 1. Wort. Vat charged on 11th and 12th May 1904, Wort ex- amined on 25th May (a) Acid (as sate acid ) 2384°/, (b) A small quantity of the wort distilled, and is distil- late made up with water to original volume— te The wort could yield 4°05 piilons a ts ay 82 Ibs. of Toe, 2. Wort kept a month in a bottle after it had been pronounced ripe for distillation— ; Acid: &.. (ek 1 DOS?/,, 3. Wort prepared on 16th May 1904. Examined on the ninth day (25th May 1904) when it was not yet ripe— po eee He v TCS, 4, Spent wash sven to above) of a wort of which 2, were drawn, yielding 4°415 gallons P.S. on 24th May 1904. (a) Peitaad on 25th May 1904— Acid... 2°32°/, 140 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { April, 1906, Therefore in the original wort of 263 gallons— 1 0 ane oo BL (b) The spent wash distilled and the distillate made up with water to original volume—- Acid 0:028°/, Spirit distilled from wort : age seventh day. Distillate made up with water to the volume of wort— es is iret epimt a Pi so¥ Sui See (b) Acid s« OO1F/, 6. Wort ripe for distillation. "cabs and the distillate made up with water to the volume of wx (a) _— mits i 6 sis 11°/, (b) A lis sia a TOES: 7. Wort similar to above. In the distillate— in oe ann ; ine — (b) A is sad oie 8. Spent wash a wort 262 elite, of which 54 gallons had been drawn away containing 3°87 gallons P.S. Spent wash ewam- ined on 4th June 1904— (a) Acid & 2062), (b) Sugar (as dextrorse) ee a 1°25°/5 (c) Acid in wort, about. re ws Ons 9. Spent wash from wort which had re 4 gallons P.S. Ex- amined two days after— (a) Acid = ben ees (b) Acid i in the wort oa a ee 10. Spent wash from wort which had Vilded 3°7 gallons P.S. Er- amined one day after— (a) Acid . ire (b) Acid i in the wort .., B%/o From these results it appears (1) that wort fit for distillation contains from 1} to 3-4°/, of acid (as acetic acid) ; (2) that the id fermentation takes place more rapidl during the ear earlier, stages of alcoholic fecricartadieal (3) that the production of aci is rather slow after it has reached a certain limit ; (4) that ony about 0-024°/, of the acid of the wort is drawn aw ay wit the. spirit even when distillation has been carried on to collect the last™ portion of alcohol; (5) and that spent wash, if distilled, would give only about 0-03 or 0°04°/, of acid to the distillate — ird inference is of great importance to the distillers, wh whe. m experience that yield of spirit is not tib — if distillation of wort i is put off for a few gs : Now, assuming that a ripe wort contains 12°/, Uf acid ee and that the production of the acid could be prevented and t Vol. x No. 4.| The Hindu Method of Manufacturing Spirit. 141 N.S.) sugar used up could be turned into alcohol, we see that this per- centage of acid means a loss of about 0°78 gallons of Proof spirit, In this calculation, 1 lb. of acetic acid has been taken equivalent to 0°76 lb. of alcohol or 0°17 gallons of P.S. One per cent. of acetic acid in 263 gallons of wort would therefore roughly mean 2°35 lbs. does not necessarily mean actual transformation of alcohol =" acid. For convenience of estimation the total acid is regarde acetic acid, We know that there are various re of acids lad, some of which are derived directly from rice, that is, its starch and sugar. We see, however, that if the ig as acid could be pre- vented, and the alcohol collected from spent wash, the average yield of alcohol per 82 lbs. of rice would be about 5 gallons of S. IV. Suggestions—The study of rice fermentation enables us to suggest a few possible improvements in the method which is followed rather blindly, and to guard against defective fermenta- tion which is not an unusual occurrence. i) We have seen how damp air affects eae by vigorous growth of Mucor and of other undesirable organisms drawin retarded o y experiments I found that vigorous growth did not yield satisfac- tory result. In plenty of an organic substance, such as rice, in jr ie induces pune ak hs ap bm gal object of caking being ance the spores hed tt by artificial heatin 3 (A) So =r : rapid at in on ee is unde- sirable. This may be checked i) ve oy g water or es when it is first laid out to cake; and (2) by placing large tu water in caking sheds. Perhaps a wi va g& Lary b bulb teetiomnatar? hung up in the sheds, will prove a useful adjun iii) Better of a pirit in cold cael is due to several causes, the chief of which are low temperature re aci fermentation, and comparative absence of weevils. i u on. The vats sho ca washed and fumigated than they are done at ent. The caking sheds can- not be kept closed, as absence of £ plenty of light prevents rapid maturing and carbonization of Mu essential in successful in Euro (i sone Thorough cleanliness is also a remedy against attack of weevils. The difficulty of getting rid of the pest is enhanced by 142 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { April, 1906 the fact that caking sheds are never free from rice, Perhaps the best remedy is to have two or three caking sheds at considerable -distances from one another and to use them alternately. (v) The proportion of water added is 20 gallons for every ‘82 Ibs. of malted and unmalted rice, 7.e., about 23 parts of water to -one of rice. The researches of Dr. Charles Graham show how tem- perature, relative proportion of water to malt, of malted and un- malted grain, and time of mashing influence the composition of resulting wort. The results obtained by him may not be true view to find the best proportion of water to rice can be made only at a distillery. vi) Spent wash is at present thrown away and sometimes left in tanks for use as food for cattle. If there is much dextrin iron or copper. (vii) The primitive form of fireplace in distilleries occasions much waste of fuel, The simple expedient of a grating will consi- derably prevent this waste, and the waste heat of one fireplace may be utilised to boil wort of an adjacent still producing richer spirit at less cost, or to redistill weak spirit to make it strong. (viii) As Bakhar is the ferment used, it is necessary to ascertain its quality before use. Sometimes caking is defective on account of bad Baékhar. When such is the case the distillers throw @ quantity of Bikhar into their fermenting vats. This introduces ucor spores and remedies the evil to a certain extent, but the outturn of spirit is always below the normal, since bad malting cann¢ in this way. From appearance experienced distil- lers judge of the quality of Békhar, but sometimes they make mis- takes which cannot be found out until too late. It is, therefore, desirable to test the fermenting quality of every fresh batch of Békhar pills. For this bits of the Baékhar may be pow mixed with small quantities of boiled rice, From growth of the fungus the quality of the Bukhar may be easily judged. Or the powdered Bakhar may be kept moist with water for a day or two and then examined under a microscope. There will be enough Mucor spores and hyphz seen from which the proportion of the ferment spores may be judged. For this alow power microscope will suffice. While concluding this paper I have great pleasure in acknow- ledging my indebtedness to Me. C. C. Mitra, Tigsins Deputy Collec- tor, and to Mr, A. N. Sen, Superintendent of the Central Distillery, Cuttack, for kindly supplying me with materials used in ferment- ing rice, and with much valuable information, ! ‘ wales | Most of the experiments described in thi ied out in rf escribed in this r were carried out! 1904. A few relating to Mucor-Torule were done teats ae Vol. Il, No. 4.] Silver Diowide and Silver Peroxynitrate. 145 [N.S.] 20. Silver Diowide and Silver Perowynitrate—By KE. R. Watson, B.A. (Cantab.), B.Sc. — Offg. Professor of Chemistry, Civil Engineering College, Sibpur ar is Ritter \Gentons Neues Journ. 3, p. 561, 1804) obtained an aqueous solntion of silver nitrate, which he re ed as silver dioxide, Ag, O,. Further investigation of this product, however, showed that it certainly was not pure silver dioxide. It was found always to contain nitrog y some investi i molecular und o pus with pie of crystallisation, but they disagreed as to the form “ (Fischer inJourn Prakt. Chem., 33, p. 237). 1oAg0. PAENO, 2,0 (Gmelin and Mahla in Liebigs Ann. them., Leipzig 28 Berthelot considered the substance as a molecular compound nd regarded it as a curious molecular compound of silver nitéate, alver dioxide ory oxygen AgNO,.3Ag,0,.0, (Zeitschr. Anorg. Mulder and Haringa (Ree. Trav. rac et ric 16, 1., p. 236) agreed with Silc - a the empirical form ula Ag, NO,, but preferred to e substance as a mo compoun' silver dioxide and frocks pernitrate, the silver salt of a hypothe- cal acid, oe tric acid, and they wrote the formula as AgNO,.3 Tint af ago (Zeitschr. Anorg. Chem., 28, p. 331) that the formula Ag, NO,, expressed empirically the ONO, DAe, of the compound, but gave oa constitutional formula AgNO,.2A An examination of these reco + the mind in i oe was i about It must be remembered that this electrolysis of silver nitrate 144 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {| April, 1906, solution is the only method by which a polyvalent silver compound can be obtained in any quantity. Other methods have been «lescribed for the preparation of silver dioxide. Wohler states that he obtained silver dioxide as a black crust on a silver anode during the electrolysis of dilute sulphuric acid (Lvebiys Ann. Chem., Leipzig, 146, p. 263), but the method gives an exceedingly poor yield, and it is difficult to obtain sufficient even for analysis. Schiel has described the preparation of silver diogide by the action of ozone on normal silver oxide, Ag,O (Liebigs Aun. Uhem., Leipzig, 182, p. 322); and Berthelot has given reasons for the supposition that an oxide, Ag,O,, is formed on the addition of the electrolysis of silver nitrate solution (Vischer, Joc. cit. ; Gmelin and Mahla, loc. cit. ; Wallquist in Journ. Prakt. Chem, 31, p. 179; Grotthus, in Gilbert Ann. 61,1819, p. 60; Béttger Zeitschrift fir Chemie 1870, 82 and Berichte 1873, 1396). The whole question of the valency exhibited by silver in its per-compounds ap therefore, subject to doubt. It appeared probable that the dioxide of silver, Ag,O,, had never been obtained, and a whole eri ormulae, wiz., Ag,O;,, Ag,O,, Ag,O., AgO, Agi: Ag 0); and Ag,,O), had equal olay rouenchdethe valency ot silver in its per-compounds, Black powders are obtained at the anode during the electro- For the product of the electrolysis of aqueous silver sulphate solution Mulder (Rec. ‘'rav. Chim, Leiden, 18, p- 91; 19. p- 115) From these considerations I was led to examine in the first place the composition of the product obtained during the electro- product. This will not stand washing with warm water or con pare Bran g with warm water © with filter-paper or drying in the steam-oven, but if it be washed Vol. iN sy 4.| Silver Diowide and Silver Perowynitrate, 145 was a mixture and in conjunction with the uniform crystalline Silver peroxynitrate, when heated to a temperature of about 150°, suddenly evolves oxygen, and there is left about 91°5 per cent. of a black residue. Sale has investigated this reaction carefully and has shown that it may be satisfactorily represented by the equation— On the further application of heat, a certain amount of brown fumes are evolved and there is left pure white silver 2AgNO, = 2Ag + 2NO, + 9, 6Ag,0 = 12Ag + 30, This behaviour, when heated, is of importance when consider- ing the structural formula to be assigned to the compound. It shows that in some way one atom of silver is differentiated from the other six. This is shown both in the formula suggested by o Sale, viz.— : (a) AgNO,. 3Ag,0;,0; and in that ascribed to the compound by Mulder and Haringa, Z— (b) AgNO,, 34g,0, To both of these formule, however, there seem considerable objections. That of Silc rests also on the behaviour of the substance when treated with aqueous ammonia (Z. Anorg. Chem., 24, 305), in which reagent it goes into solution with the evolution of nitrogen, but both the analytical data and the argument based thereon seem open to objection. He supposes that it is only the Ag, 0, part of 146 Journal, of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | April, 1906, the molecule which reacts with the ammonia according to the uation— . In the first place this assumes a knowledge of the behaviour of silver dioxide with ammonia—a knowledge which Sifile had not derive m experience as he had found himself unable to pre- pare this dioxide of silver; and in the second place it is difficult to imagine what would be, on this hypothesis, the composition of the ey soa or compounds which remain in solution in the ammo- [ have prepared the pure dioxide of silver and I find that it Fess not react with ammonia according to the equation— I have not been able to confirm Siilc’s analytical figures for the reaction of the peroxynitrate with ammonia, and until the nature of the other products of the reaction has been ex xamined, } it in whic nitrogen probable. Other formulae which might be suggested to elucidate the constitution of this compound are— (c) Ag, (NO,) 0, | : This is, to a certain extent, identical with that suggested by c. (d) Ag, (NO,) O, ording to this formula the substance is regarded as * Ace hot salt ee the enn acid HNO, in which nitrogen is eptav: oxides as Ser (eos rs Ae Orn This a pr tore sbjetin would rmula 7Ag,0,,N,07, = AgisNsO3r which is sicenieht toad ha formula Ag,NO,, hit assigned. However, an examination of the analytical results, both a Vol. II, No. 4.) Silver Diowide and Silver Peroxynitrate, 147 [N.8.] of Sale and of my own work, leave no doubt that the substance ust be a ie as AgNOn « and not by the more oad ng evolution of oxygen. This reaction occurs more readily on boiling, and is complete in less than an hour, Oxygen is pied ac which I have examined carefully and which Se pure silver dioxide Ag,0, probably obtained pure for the first time. The course of the reaction is represented by the Giiation = Ag, NO), = AgNO, + 3Ag,0, + O;. The dioxide of silver—The insoluble substance which remains after long boiling with water of the peroxynitrate is undoubtedly pure silver dioxide, Ag,O,. This is shown by— p eeeubeae of silver which it contains ; (2) the fact that on heating, oxygen only is evolved and that in amount re pee by the dioxide, Ag,O,, and pene remains behind pure silve (3) the fact “that on treatment with warm dilute sulphuri acid, the substance dissolves with the evolution ot: iii amount of oxygen required by the equation— It is bay greyish- black me of Sp. G, 7°44 ore. which Drag / hea f 100° C without ae Ata ~ temperature vitae Eat and leaves si The behaviour of the dioxide with a It dissolves in this reagent with the een of se ‘ba 5 ie amount required by the equation— 6Ag,0, + 2NH, = N, + 3H,O + 3Ag,0; and not, as would have been expected, in accordance with the equation— 3Ag,0, + 2NH, = N; + 3H,O0 + 3Ag,0. It would be desirable ta seen city the nature of the product m these co colors are due to the feeiiaticki of silver per-salts, There seems no doubt that the same salts are formed from the peroxy- nitrate as from the dioxide, as the airs and absorption spectra of the solutions obtained from the two substances are identical. 148 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [April, 1906. from the sulphuric acid solution, Up to the present, attempts to isolate these per-salts have been uniformly unsuccessful. During evolution occurs. This gas is no doubt oxygen. There is not — formed any hydrogen peroxide during the decomposition, SEs oy dt where x = concentration of the colored compound in the solution = time k = a constant or t=A lg?x +B where A and B are constants. These observations are not in agreement with the supposition that the colored compound has the simple formula Ag(NOs); rally be first assigne® to it, The formula [Ag(NOs).], or Ag,(NO,), satisfies the requirement that the substance shall decompose according to a unimolecular reaction Ag,(NO,), — 2H,0 = 4AgNO, - 4HNO, - O;. This requirement is also satisfied by Ag,(NO,), decomposing us :— Ag,(NO,), = 2AgNO, + O,, The question of the constitution of the soluble colored com- pound is, however, still under investigation. EXPERIMENTAL, Preparation of Silver perowynitrate electrolysi. : ysis of aqueous silver nitrate solution.—In Expt. I, the oe nitrate solution was great length, nok wecessary to use a porous cell to separate the products of thé two eleetrodes. The silver nitrate was contained in a small beaker Vol. e ap 4.] Silver Dioxide and Silver Perorynitrate. 149 N.S. surrounded by ice and water, and the electrodes were rectangular i 4cm. x 2cm. the kathode being surrounded by a porous cell. In Expt. I, the current was continued for two cases the anodic product easi ted from the platinum foil, y decantation and dried iccato difficult to avoid loss when the sudden gas-evolution occ ‘ The black residue was, after weighing, transferred as completely as possible to a porcelain crucible and gently heated until it turned completely white, 7.c., was reduced ee HE to metallic silver. Sample I.—0,3133 gms. gave 0°2861, gms. residue after gentle ignition, and 0°2499 gms. silver. Sample IT.—0°4772 gms. gave 0°4368 gms. residue after gentle ignition, and 0°3801 gms. silver. . Sample III.—0°4365 gave 0°3989 gms. residue after gentle ignition and 0°347 aa silver. gave 04507 gms. residue after gentle ignition, and 0°3931 . silver. (b) 0 gms, gave 0° gms, residue after gentle igni- tion, and 0°3497 gms. silver. 6 Percenta | urrent || , % strength of | Pasar density | residueafter | Per cent. me N a ampéres per igni silver s solution. em. ] I 15 003 | 0015 91°35 79.78 It 15 O55 =| 007 91.54 79 66 Ill 15 1:12 0-14 91.40 79.68 IV ae O56 | 0:07 (a) 91.70 79.98 (b) 91.88 80.18 Ag NOy requires 91.56 79.91 oc into needle-like aggregates. It therefore appears that the product is not a mixture but a definite chemical compound, 150 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [April, 1906. x , about 18 gms. could be prepared in one operation of 30 minutes. A weighed quantity of the substance was boiled with excess of distilled water in a beaker for 1} hours, the water being replaced as required. The insoluble portion was filtered off, washed with hot distilled water, dissolved in hot dilute nitric acid, and the silver in this solution estimated by precipitating and weighing as silver chloride. The silver in the filtrate was also estimated in the same way. 0°6557 gms. gave 0°5968 gms, silver chloride from the insoluble residue: insol. Ag = 68°50 per cent. 0°6842 gms. gave 0°6186 gms. silver chloride from the insoluble residue; and 0°1015 gms. silver chloride from the filtrate ; insol. = 68°05 per cent. ; soluble Ag = 11°17 per cent, Ag;NO), requires insol. Ag = 68°49; soluble Ag = 11-42per cent, iiss In another experiment, the gas evolved during the reaction was collected and was recognised as pure oxygen from the fact that it was completely absorbed by alkaline pyrogallol solution. For collecting the gas the following apparatus was employed :— the delivery tube was closed. A Spepon of the peroxynitrate was t was then again heated, the stop-cock on the delivery-tube opened, and the oxygen, liberated from the reaction, was collected over w ture over soda-lime in a desiccator or in the steam-oven, It is a dull or greyish-black powder. ‘Two determinations of the specific gravity, with about 2 gms. of the substance in a specific gravity bottle, ‘Mains, Ag.O, = 2Ag + O,, : The percentage of silver in the compound has been deter- aii by heating a weighed quantity and weighing the residual ar wot gms. gave 06475 gms. residual Ag: Ag = Vol. I, No. 4.] Silver Diowide and Silver Peroxynitrate. 151 [N.8.] Sample IT. =e im gms. gave 0°3138 gms, residual Ag: Ag = 86° 88 per c The pesaiintaiss of silver in the second sample was also deter- mined by dissolving in warm dilute nitric acid, precipitating and weighing as silver chloride. 0°3663 gms. gave 0° 4232 gms. pe rah Ag = 86°94 per cent. g,0, requires Ag=87'11 per The total oxygen in the danpibad te been determined by heat- ing in a combustion tube in a current of carbon dioxide, and aegil ing the liberated gas over strong aqueous potash. is gas w recognised as oxygen from its complete absorption by elietins syrtiallol solution. 00842 gms. gave 8 bs cc oxygen at 27°C and 757°5 mm. pres- sure; 0 = 13:07 per ce Ag,0, requires O = ie 89 per c solution of silver diowide in hot ‘ilute sulphuric acid.—The Siecle. dissolves readily with the liberation of oxygen in accord- ance with the equation— ae = 2H,S0, = 2Ag.SO0, mf 2H,0 + bie ara ing the silver ste set with water. The flask was half-filled dilute sulphuric acid and boiled until all air be expelled. The flame was then withdrawn from the flask, the stop-cock on the delivery-tube closed, and a weighed quantity of pd dioxide introduced through the dropping-funnel. The flask w. heated, thedelivery-tube stop-cock reopened, and the eaghom pellet. ed over water. That this ocd hom i he i was shown by its solution in alkaline senlbe re ycr 0°2745 gms. ape 7 7 ce siyged is 26° C and 7575 mm. pres- sure; O = 6°30 per 1 atom of Sbyiiais 3 in Saves 6°45 per cent. The solution of silver dioxide in ia solution.— The oxide dissolves with the formation of a colorless solution and va SS. of nitrogen. The nitrogen liberated in this reaction in an ceibed by by Stile (Zeitschr. Anorg. Ohem., 24, p. 305). Ego ere laced i ae a flask fitted with delivery-tube and a dro J from the mie funnel. nitrogen liberated was collected over water. e @ end of the petal any maining in the apparatus w is terres out by water, The solu > was effected at the ordinary tempera 0°4158 gms. apis 7 3 ce nitrogen at 28° C and 762°5 mm. pres- sure; N=1°92 perce 0°4255 gms. pa 7 ‘4 ce nitrogen at 28° C and 762°5 mm, pres- sure; N=1°9] per cen 152 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ April, 1906. 0°5770 gms. gave 10°l ce nitrogen at 28° © and 7625 mm. pressure ; N=1-92 per cent. These figures indicate that only one quarter of the oxygen contained in the dioxide reacts with ammonia with the formation of water and nitrogen, according to the equation— 6Ag,O, a 2NH, = 3Ag,0, + 3H,0 + N,. and then the Ag,O; reacts with a further quantity of ammo- nia without the liberation of any gas to produce a soluble com- pound, perhaps of the form m Ag,O,, n 3° According to this equation, Ag,O, would cause the evolution of 1°88 per cent. of nitrogen. It is usually stated in the text-books that silver dioxide reacts with ammonia according to the equation— 3Ag,0, + 2NH,; = 3Ag,0 + 3H,O + Ny. This, apparently, is based on the investigation of silver peroxy- nitrate by Bottger (loc. cit.). It would be desirable to investigate the soluble compound formed in this reaction, as it appears that in this compound also the silver must exhibit a valency greater than unity. ; The solution of silver diowide in strong nitric acid.—The dioxide dissolves in cold, strong nitric acid with the production of an in- tense brown-colored solution. pct of the spectrum except in the red of smaller wave ength, the yellow and the green, The color of the solution 18 co ‘ordinary temperature. On the first addition of concentrated nitric tion over soda-lime in a vacuum at the ordinary temperature was unsuccessful, The rate at which the colored compound decomposed was studied by keeping a test-tube containing the solution surrounded by a beaker of water to keep the temperature steady, and noting Vol, II, No. 4.) Silver Diowide and Silver Perowynitrate. 153 [N.S.] the time when the color appeared equal in intensity to that of one of a series of standard solutions of ammonio-citrate of iron con- tained in similar test-tubes, There was some difficulty in that the ammonio-citrate of iron solutions had a warmer brown color than that of the solution under investigation, One set of observations is given in the following table :— Concentration o Time (t) | citrate of (mins.). iron m (x) (gms. per itre), 0-0 50 15 25 25 12'5 5°0 6°25 80 3°12 5 1°56 125 0-78 15°0 0°39 Temp. 31° C, Strength of nitrie acid Sp. G. 1°357 at 85° F, © Loganthmue lurve \ \ 154 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (April, 1906, The curve (diagram) is plotted from this table, and for com- parison there is also drawn the logarithmic curve t=A lg x+B. A and B having been —— so that the two curves shall be coincident at t=1°5 mins, an 2°5 mins. —— tively, The agreement is fairly i The cury pang B. x fa +B x3 A == +B. all give much worse agreement, This result is not in accordance with the s a Suppo that the colored compound is Ag(NO,), but font be exp by the supposition that this salt ra nrg formula eyo. decomposes according to the equatio Ag,(NO,), + 2H,O = sac + 4HNO, + 0; and The formula Ag.(NO,), is also possible— Ag,(NO,), = 2AgNO, + O,. A similar in psa polution was also obtained Ls the , addition of bee dbl to the Bireis of equ also from solution. The absorption m of this solution is very 8! to that of the nitric acid solution, except that a little more ' red end of the spectrum is absorbed and less of the green. | | Vol. i s] 4.] Notes on the Sikandar Nama of Nizami. 155 21. Note on the SIKANDAR NAMA of NIZAMI. By Litvt.- Cot. D. C. Puitorr, Secretary to the Board of Examiners. In the story! of Alexander going on a secret embassy to Naushdba occur the lines :— 9) Bo —2L le 1) Boley yy ols? F go —3 A ple 59 52 It seems to have escaped translators that by the expression, “ slippery cup ” the author refers to the pit of the ant lion. (One ant lion with three saliva glands of the sheep given daily to a fal- con in a fold of meat, is supposed by Turkish falconers to be a remedy for slow moulting, am indebted to Dr. Annandale, Deputy Superintendent of the Indian Museum, for the following note on the ant lion :— _ “ Ant lions are the young of a group of insects (Myrneleonides), ‘‘ which somewhat resemble dragon flies in appearance but have con- “ spicuous, clubbed antennae and relatively larger and more dia- ‘“phanous wings. They are common in all sandy localities in the e “ East, and a considerable number of specimens of two kinds were “ toothed mandibles remaining exposed. When an ant or other “ insect strays over the edge of the pit the loose sand slips away un- « der its feet, and the ant lion further increases its difficulties by jerk- “ing loose sand at it, until it sinks and is devoured. After iving “in this way for a certain period, the ant lion spins a cocoon of silk, ““ with which it incorporates grains of sand, and pupatés at the bot- “ tom of its pit, whence it issues in due course as a winged and sexu- “ally mature insect.’ lL Line 3, page 75, Bombay litho. edition, dated A.H. 1265. 2 In some Indian editions the reading is yoisey 3 Modern Persians call the ant lion shir-i mur. _—eeem em ee eee PRP RF AL LOL eT aa Bre ee ea Te AOEELE EE EL PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS; OF THE SOCIETY. Asiatic Researches, Vols. I—XX and Index, 1788—1839. Proceedings, 1865—1904, (now amalgamated with Journal). Memoirs, Vol. 1, etc., 1905, ete. Journal, Vols. 1—73, 1832—1904. Journal and Proceedings, [N. §.] Vol. 1, ete., 1905, ete. Centenary Review, 1784—1883. Bibliotheca Indica, 1848, ete. A complete list of publications sold by the Society can be obtained by application to the Honorary Secretary, 57, Park Street, Calcutta. PRIVILEGES OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. (a) To be present and yote at all General Meetings, which are held on the first Wednesday in each month except in September and October. (b) To propose and second candidates for Ordinary Member- ship. (c) To introduce visitors at the Ordinary General Meetings and to the grounds and public rooms of the Society during the hours they are open to members. -(d) To have personal access to the Library and other jubbie rooms of the Society, and to examine its collections. (ec) To take out books, plates and manuscripts from the Library. (f) To receive gratis, copies of the Jowrnal and Proceedings and Memoirs of the Society. (g) To fill any office in the Society on being duly elected thereto. CONTENTS. Proceedings for April, 1906 ace ‘i it An account ‘of the Gurpa Hill in the District 0. i: Hove, t the oe Coed ote Ass the et ge eet Aad AKHAL Das ee ERJI. unicated by Dr. T. Bioc e Persian pa cabaieel from kaka tani South of Persia.—By “hak Oro D. ©. Paitiorr, Secretary to the Board of Exa eo re Gyantse Rock Inscription ae Chos-rgyal-giis-pa, caer the Sukyapa Hierarch in os ie fourt apa, om cent A.D.— y MawaMaHopapHYaya — ‘Cnaxora Jan oneal ALA. we Nites on the Freshwater Foie a of India. No. Uh An Indian . Cockr na Bont. Larva —By N. JOURNAL & PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. oie Vol. Il, No. 8. MAY, 1906. NN a ee ee Se eS ST | ee ee a oe a renin Se a ees —— Scone venom aa ae an’ ———_ a a » [= SS] ae E—ecnterrerind SSlete Sacemcnn = eer one oo = ccecenemte rs =a Sree —— cen eee ee Pid —_—S La nd =, emeiecele ae eer ae See etceeneniicel ported eae (Siete noe ee er rma Scoshinee ren Senet —_—_ i —_ =e Se ae Fnmnrearneerereneeeerenarey omen meme . CALCUTTA: , PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED RY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. 1906 Issued 14th June, 1906. List of Officers and Members of Council . OF THE : ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For the year 1906. President : His Honor Sir A. H. L. Fraser, M.A., LL.D., K.C.8.1. _ Vice-Presidents : The Hon’ble Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, ;M. A D.L., F.R.S.E. : T. H. Holland, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S. A. Earle, Esq., I.C.S. Secretary and Treasurer : | : Honorary General Secretary: Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, Sec- retary, Board of Examiners. — Treasurer: J. A, Chapman, Esq. < Additional. Secretaries : Philological Secretary: E. D. Ross, Esq., Ph.D. 3 Natural History Secretary: I. H. Burkill, Esq., M.A. ~ Anthropological Secretary: N. Annandale, Esq., D.8e. ~ C.M.ZS. oe Joint Philological Secretary: Mahamahopadhyaya Haroprasd Shastri, M.A. . Numismatic Secretary: R. Burn, Esq., I.C. s. Other Members of Council : W. K. Dods, Esq. . : H. H. Hayden, Esq., B.A., F.G.S. E. - Thornton, Esq., F.R.LB.A. | mente ay Satis Chandra Vidyabhareas, MA MAY, 1906. The Monthly General Meeting of re Seca was held on Wednesday, the 2nd May, 1906, at 9-15 The Hon. Mr. Justice Asutosh MukuHopapuyara, M.A., D.L., Notice. Foreign Societies who favour the psistic Society of Bengal with their publications are informed that t may be sent either to the address of the Society at Calcutta, or to ae Agents of the Society in London, Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15 Piccadilly, Avis, Les Sociétés étrangéres qui honorent la Société crag de —— de ses publications, a i de les envoyer ou directe l’adresse de la Société, 57, k Street, Calcutta, ou a Yagent | iia Société a Londres, Mr. bercest Quarit teh, 15 Piccadilly. ANZEIGE. Ausliindische Gesellschaften welche die suey Te Gesellschaft von Bengalen mit ihren Publicationen beehren, werden hierdurch ersucht dieselben entweder direkt an die Adresse der Gesellschaft, 57, Park Street, Calcutta, oder an don Agenten in London, Mr. Bernard Quaritch, 15 Piccadilly, zu senden. members in accordance with Rule 64A, was brought up p for ‘discussion. Mr. . B. Howell, 1.C.S., proposed by Mr. R. Burn, seconded tirtha ; se Maulavi Mahammad Shibli pe seconded by Nawab Ali Husain Khan; were ballotted for and elected Ordinary Members. MAY, 1906. e Monthly General Meeting of wer Society was held on Wednesday, the 2nd May, 1906, at 9-15 p The Hon. Mr. Justice Asutos# iriiradciogtiee M.A., D.L., Vice-President, in the chair. The following caembans were our — Dr. A. 8. Allan, The Hon. Mr. C. G. H. Allen, Dr. N. Annan- dale, Mr. B. _ Chaudhuri, Babu Girindra Nath Dutt, Mr. L. L. Fermor, Dr. C. Hossack, mr. 1. 3. DU. La Touche, Dr. H. H. Mann, Major F. P. ae ae I.M.S., Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, Mr. G. E. Pilgrim, Rai Bahadur Ram Brahma 8 anyal, Pandit Yogesa Chandra Sastree-Sankhyaratna-Vedatirtha, Dr. C. Schul- ten, Mr. R. R. Simpson, Mahamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Wal Ish. Visitors :—Mr. W. Bus nius, Dr. J. N. Cook, Major F. C. pring IL.A., Captain R. E. Lloyd, I.M.S., Dr. F. Pearse, and others The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Twenty-six presentations were announced. The General Secretary reported the death of Mahamahopa- Soae Mahes Chandra Nyayaratna, an Ordinary Member of the Societ The General Secretary read a letter from the Right Hon. Baron Curzon of Kedleston, ipo aii: his thanks for being elected an Honorary Member of the Soc iety. The Chairman announced the following appointments :— 1. Mr. R. Burn, Numismatic Secretary during the absence of Mr. H. Nelson ie toe 2. of Dr. E. ae Mr. ‘A. Cha apman, Treasurer, vice The Hon. Mr. Justice Ashutosh Mn chapedlfyayy resigned. The proposal to create a Medical Section in the Society, Se which intimation had already been sent to resident members meee nee e with Rule 64A, was ie up for discussion. r. E. B. Howell, 1.C.S., propos sed by Mr. R. Burn, seconded Husain Khan; were ballotted for and elected Ordinary Members. xlviii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [May, 1906.] Capt. R. E. Lloyd exhibited specimens of Bathynomus giganteus; Aulastomomorpha phosphorops and a new species of the same genus ; two new deep-sea Skates ; a gigantic deep-sea Holothurian, and a large nae of Spongodes with commensal Crustac all dredged by the R.I.M. Survey Ship, “ Investigator.” The following papers were read :— - Some Persian Riddles collected from Dervishes in the South of Persia. —By Lreut-Cou. D.C, Putnuot, Secretary to the Board of waminers This paper has been published in the Journal and Proceedings for April, 1906. 2. The Pr ton between Sexes in HELOPELTIS THEIVORA, Water- house.-— By H. H. Many, D.Sc. 3. Preliminary note on the Rats of Calcutta.—By W. C. Hossack, M.D. 4. Notes on the Freshwater Fanna of India. V.—Some Animals found enone with Spongilla carteri in Coloudi —By N. Awnanvate. No. VI—The Life-History of an — Weevil — By N. ANNANDALE, neck C. A. Paiva. No, VIL—A new Goby from. Fresh and ait sgs Water in Lower Bengal.—By N. Sis DALE. ments of the Grammar of the Kanawar Language pa ace in English with English illustrations.—By Panvit Trea. Ram Josut. Communicated by the eet sa Sectors, This paper will Bie ublished as a special number of the Journal and Proceedin 6. The Coinage of Tibet. —By E. H. Watss, I.C.S. This paper will be pu bilshed in a subsequent issue of the Journal and Proceedings. gpa i INDEX SLIP. ZOOLOGY. ANNANDALE, N.—Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. No. V.—Some animals found associated with Spongilla carteri in Caleutta. Calcutta Journ, and Proc., As. Soc, Beng., Vol, II, o. 5, ; 187-196. Cheetogaster spongillse, sp. nov., diagnosis of. N, Annandale, Calcutta, roid and Proe., As. Soc. Beng., Vol. II, No. 5, 1906, pp. 1 je ee enge sp. (larva), habits of. N. Annandale, Calcutta . and Proe., As, Soc. Beng., Vol. II, No, 5, 1906, pp. 190- Mikes; P. weal Leg of. N. Annandale, Calcutta Journ. and Proe., As. Soc. Beng., Vol. II, No. 5, 1906, pp. 193-194. Sidsyra, sp. rs sovi of. N. Annandale, Calcutta Journ. and Proc c, Beng., Vol. 11, No. 5, 1906, pp. 194-196. anaapiae re pr a aan C. A.—Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. No. VI.—The life-history of an Aquatic Weevil. Calcutta Journ. and Proc .. As. Soe. Beng., Vol. II, ; 197-200. Aquatic Weevil, description and habit of. N. Annandale, Caleutta Journ. and Proc., As. Soc. Beng., Vol. II, No. 5, 1906, pp. 197-200. Annanpatr, N.—Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India, No. VII.—A new Goby from Fresh and Brackish water in Lower Bengal. Calcutta faaw. and Proc., As. Soc. Beng., Vol. II, No. 5, 1906, pp. 201-202 Gobius alcockii, sp. nov., — of, N. Annandale, Calcutta ourn, and Proc., As _ Soc. B eng., Vol. IT, No. 5, 1906, Hossack, W. C.-- -oraremdf Notes on the Rats of Caloutins Caleutta Journ. and Proc., As. Soc, Beng., Vol. II, No. 5, 1906, pp. 183-186. Key to Rats of Calcutta. A. Long-tailed Rats. (1) Mus rattus alexandrinus. B. Short or Medium-tailed. (2) Mus decumanus. (3) Nesokia bengalensis. (4) Nesokia nemorivaga. ff se stil PIBRARY. The following new books have been added to the Library during April, 1906 :— Co-opERATIVE Crepit Societies, U.P. Annual Report on the of 190 working of the Co-operative Credit Societies Act—X of 1904 —for the year 1904-05. Allahabad, 1905. Fep. Presd. by the Govt. of United Provinces. Benares.—Nagaripracharini Sabha. Proceedings of a public meet- ing, held on the 29th December, 1905...to discuss the question a common character for Indian vernaculars. Benares, 1906. 8°. Presd, by the Sabha. Bompay. rien oes ‘Research Laboratory. Report of the Plague Research Laboratory for the official the ending 31st March, 5. By Lieut.-Col. W. B. Bannerman Bombay, 1906. Fep. Presd, by Lt.-Col. W. B. Bannerman. ‘Chaudhuri, B. L. Elie Metchnikoff and his studies on human nat S ature. [Oalcutta, 1905. ] Reprinted from the Calcutta Journal of Medicine, 1905. Presd. by the Author. Gait, E. A. A History of Assam. Calcutta, 1906. 8°. Presd. by the Author. een Ernst. Last Words on Evolution. A _ popul re- trospect and summary...Translated from the second edition by J. McCabe. With a and... plates. London, 1906. 8°. Presd. by the Author. 720 Major T. B. Geographical and Statistical Memoir of the ‘ OA he vovente aul land tenures of the Western part of Talis, etc. Calcutta, 1840. Reprinted from the Journal of the ae Geographical Society, 1840. 2 Jervis, W. P. Thomas Best Jervis...As Christian soldier, geographer and friend of India, 1796-1857. A centenary tribute, etc. London, 1898. 8°. Jo . K. de. Het Alkaloidgehalte van Cocablad. a. ny, A. W. & [ Batavia, 1906.] Presd. by the Botanic Institute of Butenzorg. KopalkaNnaL OpservaTory.—Madras. Bulletin. No. IV. [ Madras, 1906.] 4°. Presd. by the Govt. of Madras, ogi a Richard C., and Worcester, Dean C. A Hand-List f the birds of the Philippine Islands. Manila, 1906. 8°. ‘Subenall of the Bureau of Govt. Laboratories, No. 36. Presd, by the Bureau of Govt. Laboratories, Manila. ‘Young, Alfred H. Studies in Anatomy from the Anatomica Department of the University of Manchester. Vol. III. Edited by A. H. Young. Manchester, 1906. 8°. Publications of the University of Manchester, Anatomical Serie if Presd. by the University of Manchester. ihn ia Vol. Il, No. 5.] Sanskrit Literature in Bengal. 157 [N.S.] 22. gates it Literature in Bengal — the Sena rule.-—By NMOHAN Caakravaetl, M.A., AS, Under the last gare Sena kings the pene - age in al a mpul The engal receiv The Augustan i and an fairy ‘of ae d ‘perio agit re Sanskrit little known and less understood. some of has main causes may be dimly guessed at Duri ring the —— cme ‘twelfth centuries a general revival nskrit learning is noticeable in Hin Causes. dé ae The courts of Kasmir, Katianj, 1. The Age Cedi and Dhara were influential centres A Se ewe ne of scholars and Brahminical _ schools. Mithi r one fol to ie other. All this encouraged the study of Sanskrit Suhm @ Wieaieuns Vanga, Varendra and Radha were united the liberality of under one rule by Vijayasena and his two Sena. successors. ‘he union of so many fertile kings. tracts added wealth and splendour to the Bengal courts and permitted liberal en rabies ay. and gifts on the part of their kings. The available references, though very scanty, sufficiently indicate the taste and the liberality of the later Sena kings. Ballalasena, Lakgsmana- sena, Kegavasena, and Madhavasena (probably of the royal family) themselves composed verses and compiled other works with the a x oy auris. (Raverty’s translation, 556. he poet Dhoyika speaks of having — gifts of elephants and golden- handled fly-whiskers (the Pavana-diitam, verse 101). The Sena kings called themselves Parama-vaisnava; and, feels it might have been a part of their policy to encoura rahmanas an Sanskrit studies in So to the Buddhistic tendency of their pee vs the Pala kings. In consequence a band of Sanskrit writers flourished in the latter part of the Sena rule. Many fols also seem to hay been established in, and near Nadiah, the sh To these fos Smrti writers. In the Sena period, however, the confined themselves chiefly to rituals and pee: the two sub- jects in which the kings ok special interest 158 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [May, 1906. I now add a few remarks on these writers, taking them alphabetically :— (I) ANIRUDDHA. Guru of Ballalasena. The king compiled the ddanasagara : at his instance. Said to have been famous Sacer maha, the in Varendra land.! None of his works has yet been discovered. But that he composed works on rituals is inferrable from the statement of Gopala Bhatta, the disciple of Caitanya. In the Sat-kriyd- sara-dtpaka, a ritual work for Vaisnavas, Gopala Bhatta says that he compiled it after consulting the works of Aniruddha, Bhima Bhatta, Govindananda, Narayana Bhatta, Bhavadeva and others? Mittra’s “ Notices” mention two ritual works of one Maha- mahopadhyaya Anirnddha Bhatta, viz., the Cuddhi-viveka (No. 299, I, 338) and the Haralata (No, 1001, 1], 372). Aniruddha and the Haralata have been referred in the Suddhi-Kawmudi of Govindananda Kavikankanacaryya of the second quarter of the 16th century (Bibl. Ed., pp. 132; 30, 31, 33, 52, 87). ‘aet@fadneieqae: grant avataa feria fanart: aya welfar | (2) aca Hazaiataaa: weaaaat sartfta Meafatcuacwifaast ya: » [¢ 0) STATA RATIMS ATL: FEIT JCA | aforetaer (?) crafaaw faurarafy 1 (© t] The Dénaségara, H. P, Sastri’s “ Notices,” second series, Vol. I., p- 170. * Stagtarenstse areas at IF | wrasthoarey wart Seat a ath [2 1] am aafaaga Wawsa a wat | Hagtfeeerea afta vets: wat [8 0] a areraags wrata Feet | vgaiwazaa sia at wat § [yt] The Sat-kriya-sara-dipika, “ Notices,” second series, I. 397. __s- ? 4 Vol. II, No. 5.) Sanskrit Literature in Bengal. 159 N.S.] ¢ (II) ISANA. Elder brother of estes Somme No MS. of his work has as yet ; come to light. But Halayudha in his in- sana, writer 0D troduction to the Brahmana-sarvvasva says rites. that Isina wrote a Paddhati or manual on rites relating to the ahnikas of Brahmanas.' (IID) UDAYANA. Mentioned by Govardhan-acarya in the Aryi-sapta-iati, as aving revised that poem. He calls poetspupil of b> wa es and Balabhadra sisya-sodarabhyam, vardhana may mean twin-pupils of his or va vils who are brothers. Is he identical with the Udayana who composed the aieegery of Meghesvara temple, Bhuvanesvara, Orissa ?® The t of the inscription falls in the last decade of the twelfth corks which is the probable time of Govardhana’s pupil. (IV) UMAPATI on UMAPATIDHARA. The only complete piece of his as Phe be is the agasti in the Deopara inscription of Umipatidhara, ; rf Havehens (Ep. Ind. T 307 311). aseed = si verses of his are, however, quoted in antho than ninety-two stanzas ‘a ave been a h No less under ma; ti or si pe in Sridharadasa’s Sukti-karn- amrta,’ twelve stanzas under Umapatidhara in Jalhana’s Subhdsita- muktavali, and two under that name in the Saragadhara-paddhati. ‘ara yafanna: wyufa: srarfeaal Bar- Fw: aaa feafeafadt setsoc: wafaq | The Brahmana-sarrvasa, Printed edition, Calcutta, first half of verse 24. ° seaaaaueral euaat frsatecrai & | © aifea tfaasrai varia fata boyy t ‘ecqnnfemmemg vufefaafaat qufeauzare: aaa facrrnateni | J.A.8.B., LXVI, p. 23; Ep. Ind., VI., p. 202 ; first half of verse 33. “ For the time of the inscription see my article, J.A.S.B. LXXII, 1903, P- 6 As the ag Yd will be frequently referred to, their names are abbreviated as (a) aE sea iki two aero called Sadukti-) karn-dmrta— 8.K. som ilps oh 7 e MS., Asiatic Society, Bengal (A). The variz MS, a “the Ganakrit College Library (8), and one of the ‘Gecueas oe tetas Library (Sr.). 160 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {May, 1906. He has been identified 9 one Umapati Upadhyaya, rier: of the Parijata-harana-nata . L. Mitra, Notices of Sans S., V., p. 205), but, I think, on insufficient grounds, as ee latter flourished under a different king, Hindupati Hariharadeva, after the Yavana rule(Do., V., p. 206). The anterior time of ‘Umapatiahars is fixed by his oe of Vijayasena prasasti. The poste His time. or r limit j is fixed by his mention in the 8 K. (a.D. 1206), and by the mention of hisname in the Gita-govinda, Sarga I, verse 4. He probably lived in the a king.! Roughly speaking, he flourished in the third quarter of the twelfth centur Of the verses quoted i in the S_K.,? I find four are taken from : he Deopara prasasti, viz., verse 7 of the His verses. sok ey (S K., Ill. 49°4, fol. 139a), II. 17°55, fol. 1262), verse 24, e23 (I CAH 85, fol. 1200), sid verse 30 ul 17-4, fol. 125b); while the familiar ‘hymn to the god a (Devendra- mauli- mandara) is attributed to Umapatidhara il "29° 5, fol. 16a). The verse chinte Brahma-siro, ne iy S.P. is ascribed to Dhoyi (No. 1161), is in S.K. referred to this poet probably more correctly (1V. 2°, fol. 1426) ; on the ak hand the verse priyayah pratyuse, which in the S.M. (fol. 73) is put under Umapatidhara, is ascribed in the S.K. to Dhoyika (II. 135°3, fol. 99b) ; and similarly Karabha- rabhasa, which in 8.V. is er dited to Bhallata (No. 669) is put under Umapatidhara in S.M. (fol. 42a), In the S.M. fol, 416, Karabha-dayite is credited to Umapatidhara, whils in 9.V. and S.P., two verses with the same initial words are found (Nos. (6) Jalhana’s Subhasita- muktavalz-§.M. ‘Dr. R G. Bhandarkar, Report on the Search for Sanskrit MSS. ir. the Bombay Presidency, 1897, pp. I- LIV). Samii Bla Subhasit-dvali—8.V. (Peterson’s Kdition, Bombay (d) Sarngadhara-paddhati—§.P, (Peterson’s Edition, B. 8. 8.) ‘STATS FSS UT AA! | AUZRLA Fa a aMlAaAiad | Sarafaure V. 75-4, Sr, pp. 440-1 (omitted in A). ? The verses in the 9.K. nre given below :—- I. 6:4, I. 11°3-4, I. 12-4, I. 182, I. 22-1, I. 26-4, I. 29°, I. sit 43°5, 524, I. 55 3-4, 1.573, I’ 61-1, I. 67-2, 1. 724, 1 731, 1 ; Il. 85, 163-4. II. 20-1- ILI, 49°3-4; IV. 22, IV. 3-4, IV. 42 1 xf. os, IV. 20°4, IV. 21°4, IV. 25°5, ty. a AG wD 4,1Y, 41:5, IV. 465, I IV. 52°3-5, IV. 544, ges » 53 4, iV 89,1 705, 1V. 72, V. 13°3, V. 161, V. V. 29°1, V. 613, V. 703, V. 73°8, V. 76:4. Vol. oN No. 5.] Sanskrit Literature in Bengal. 161 N.S.] 666 and 667 of §.V., and 960 and 953 of S.P., 960 being claimed as Bhagavata Vyasasya). One verse, tenakha ani, is found under Umapatidhara both in S.K. (VY. 13° 3) and.in the S.M, (fol. 1846). SP. quotes two more verses under this poet (Nos. 753, 3490), Thus, excluding the Deopara prasasti, we get one hundred more verses of Umapatidhara. All of them are not of equal merit. Two criticisms are, however, availa one by the poet himself, and one by Ja adeva. In the Deopara prasasti, verse 35, Umapatidhara calls himself as “the poet whose understanding gs.” addition of adjectives, &c.). Four verses of his cited below supply some historical facts. ‘lhe first three refer to some unknown king (probably some Sena king) in connection wi Pragjyotis-endra, with Kasi-janapadah, and with Mleccha-naren- dra; the fourth mentions liberal gifts to a poet for a work named Candraciida-carita by a king Canakya-candra. (1) wahreareaeqaate afe ?)atatfeaaa- atal(fa)araraararaafagafraratece fara: | aifaay: afaarat fayafayeat vtaat Maal de wapitfaaauafagfiad nae weafa | IIT. 20°4, fol. 1274, (2) aarg aidtarafaaafad Hane aaifaet: ua ufvafafastia sare | faded ay zafafmaataeaeci- woafeaviataafag aisttsracer: 9 IIT. 26°4, fol, 1290. (3) ary Sepatey ary wast area deve afaafy uafeda aqui qafaar aaa | 23 qufa se SfeufeasrergRag: (?) wea weafafa cha taal vat aera fax: 9 V, 18°3, fol. 178a.. —~ (&) frat afa wagsafca anquufmat- ay e Ps . aia: atgncifarraafarat tareyetat aa | 162 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | May, 1906. *ay-Sr. “aneagata fanfanat aa AAaT gia qaARCRRAT aOR ata. a Vol. II, No. 5.] Sanskrit Literature in Bengal. 167 [N.S.] of X. 8 omits Padmavati-ramana ; and the latter peeing, while supported by old fikas like the Rasika-priya, is preferable accord- ing to versification es. As regards I, 2, the same Bhaciaenst refers to the tradition and Te it (Padmavati tasya kalatram- eke vadanti yat-tan-na vicara-caru), ancoxdang to the OO Jayadeva’s home is bocliondad _ Home. n the second line of III. 10.1 The ee variously read as Tinduvilva (vide » the Rastke-priya) Ki eee Kinduvilla, Kendubilla, Kendubilva, Sindubilva. It is identified with Kendauli, District Birbhum, Bengal, on the north bank of the river Ajaya. An annual fair is h eld there on the last day of Magha in Jayadeva’s memory. , two verses of the Gitagovinda are quoted under yadeva, irs AI. it, Ae a i nr time of of the yinyastair® (I. 59°4, fol. 296) and VI. 11, nf roel Angesv-abharanam (II. 37-4, fol. 60b). The poem must therefore have been composed before a.p. 1206. By the mention o oyi and other poets in I. 4, it could not likely have been written earlier than the rule of Laksmanasena, Its time therefore Geum falls in the fourth quarter of the twelfth century. Its verses noted (u , Jayadeva) four times in the 8.V., and 21 ra in ene S.P,4 The verse I (3) 11, | qfadt sazata etfas “aaa | ‘fogfamaqranafem cama | ve | ° ywaa. > farefoes, &e. 2 §. wibeoecn 1313- 4, Pas oct 1613 ; os —Nos. 80, 3380, 3431, 3460-1, 3481-2, 3498-3500, 3502, 3548-3550, 3609, 3 617, 3658, 3681, 3686-7, 3820 3 In the Appendix to my article on “ The Eastern Ganga Kings 0 f Orissa” J.A.8.B, LXXII, 1903, p sien ds i negra - begehes dispapen of the S&hitya- clusion that the Séhitwa -darp Oriya ork, and that its author ‘Vievanitha flourished etree not later than i beginning of the 14th century. Since then I rosa en certain extracts from the same author’s Giopiprchisederoups in zs late V. Fong Jhalkikara’s edition _of the Kavyaprakasa (Bom. Sans. Ser., te) m rucim-kurv-iti pathah, a inku-padam Kas bhasadyam-aéslila-artha-bodhakam oautal Oris ae * dhrta- bandakadrava’ ity- di. e uial Oriya word (still in use) shows him to be an Oriya. rmore entions therein his Sahit oe, — and 10th vitheas), Deudeaeis, natika (8th ullasa) and a new work Narasimha-vijaye (5th. ullasa eth aie name of the last work indicates that he flourished vote the king Nar; ha. As his father, Candrasekhara, com- a - in honour of Bhanaders this Narsimmha cannot be earlier than Narasim uch later as Visvanatha’s grandfather's mani geet Candidasa, wrote - stinnag Marre dipika (quoted in K,- darpana). probably in the 13the Narasimhadeva II. raled Ori between a.D. 1278-9—1305-6 (J.A.8. B. LEXIL, 1903, p. 297). 168 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, [May, 1906. No other work of ms . ay adere has yet been found. In some he Gitagovinda MSS. eight stanzas are 5 Other Pf taous of added at the pad under the heading Ganga- ayadev stava-prabandhah whos se last line runs: bhanantam=tha s@daram dhira-Jayadeva-kavi.° In the S.K. a yeaa is quoted under Jayadeva referring to Gaud-endra. There are at least two other Jayadevas, Sanskrit poets, earlier than the 13th century; but none of them is known to have any concern with Gaudendra. Is this verse then taken from some unknown poem of the Gitagovinda-kara? In the S K. besides this verse! (and the two taken from the Gitagovinda), 28 more are quoted under the name Jayadeva ; they cannot be traced in the Prasanna- Raghava of the dramatist Jayadeva, or the candr-dloka of the rhetorician Jayadeva. Possibly some of them may be from an unknown poem of our Bengal Jayadeva © poem was more popular in India than the Gita- govinda. The Popularity Numerous MSS. of it lie scattered in differ- of the Gita-govin- ent parts of India from Kasmir and Nepal ‘ da. The search for Saskia powerful king Kumbhakarna himself as the commentator. The poem has been imitated in works like the Rama-gita-govinda, ee and others. It has been several times trams 4 among the quasi-sacred works of the Vaisnavas ; and its songs were : repeatedly sung by Caitanya and his followers in their processions. i A remarkable testimony to its _ae.greak ity is borne out_b As testified inscriptions. Ina riya inscription of Pari inscriptions. by . ssotbba Taky, a.D. 1499, the king Pratapa- before nates Jagannatha and Balardma Re ASB, uxt, 1893, pp. 96-7). In another inscription dated £9th Jane, a.p. 1292, * okt eee TahifegapReaE? a ay UAH Ba: aemagegcaemgarg aT: | : Mau faustsHEHIePT RaThia | : vafufafaumaraaaat getfaqerad |) wazaw | : ‘ ea, 8.K., IIT, 11°5, fol. 123a. | € reader will note the alliterations in each line, 4 at 2 oar as yet unedited, was found on a stone recovered din : ivision, Baroda, from a tank w “ ei 1956 aga nie work. The date runs in the a “= : , : q 4 : ‘ Vol. II, No. 5.] Sanskrit Literature in Bengal. 169 [N.S.] the verse I. (pra°® 1). 12, vedan-uddharate, is quoted in the very beginning as the invocation stanza of the e pragasti, Such an honour ee that the work had already within a century become quasi- WY the Gitagovinda has been many times printed, but the only good edition available is that from the Ni rae hie ar Press, Bombay. Lassen’s edition Sent 7 out of print. A critical edition is a great desideratum ; here is a nice opportunity for a Bengal scholar. (VIII) DHARMA-JOGESV ARA. In the S.K. a verse “g his is quoted highly landing the gifts a Gaudendra' and thus pointing to his bie a Bengal poet. Besides this, the = rs ; ts uotes eleven more verses under this * and distinguishes him from Yogeé- vara (51 verses anda ial Karaiija-Yogesvara (2 verses quoted). Dharma-Jo ges- vara, a Bengal Poet. (IX) DHOYI ox DHOYIKA. Author of the Pavana-dutam. Already treated by me (J.A.8.B. New Series, 1905, I. pp. 41-71; ib., 1906, pp. 15, 18 22). (X) PASUPATI on PASUPATIDHARA. He was ie phen! wee to Bley: His work should be Bhandarkar for these information | are: winty 6 aqAat: aasaa at mLST eaauaa: ae Hula az Hae — 24 uaal Tal ta Shea 8: Fysara Stqaut aes fa crate | III. 16°4, fol. 125a. 2 §.K.-I1. 23°1, Il. 33°4, I]. 58°2, II. 62°4, If. 12071, 11. 1343; Iv. 24-5, IV. 445, IV. 463, IV. 61°2 Sgfa crsufeattuqufafactaat aqaeamafentari faareifezemae@qncusfa: aaTAT; The colophon of the Sraddha- paddhati runs :—xfa aqaetange faaaie aul | 170 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [May, 1906, differentiated from that of the same name by Bhavadeva Bhatta amaveda) or by Narayana Pandita (Rgveda). In the introduction to the Brahmana-sarvvasva Halayudha noted that Pasupati had written a’ Paddhait or manual on Sraddhas v. 24) and another Paddhati on Paka-Yajiia (v. 43).! No MS. of the latter had as yet come to light. ‘The Sriddhe es ‘is found in the As. Soc, Library, a Bengali MS., 2-52.1 In the S. XK. one verse is quoted under the name Pasupatidhars? ther he is identical with Pasupati or not, I cannot say. Umapatidhara has metimes been shown as Umapati. In the S.K. are named several Spothars with °Dhara at the end, such as, Dharanidhara, Laksmidhara, S’ankaradhara, Sankhadhara, ‘Sagaradhara, Saficadhara, Siiryadhara. . gpa ay ara, & poe (XI) BALABHADRA. A pupil of Acarya Govardhana, who with Udayana (s#) Balabhadra, pu- revised his Acarya’s poem Arya-sapta-satr. pil of Govar- Whether heis identical with Balabbadra, dhana, under whose name five (5) verses are quoted in the §.K. Are be, said at present. A sample 18 extracted below :— wectegreielaiies war amatatel aafagaat eormuecretaasy uta | wHAtafyat w ataayd arateazgizaq Ware: faqegara feegaaaitgtae: ara: | I, 29-4, fol. 19b. sa ae a For verse 24, ie Isina, For verse 43 :— fayaia ahai aaiaaae yafaq | a! qaqufasa aaiwifus HI Hat I 82 | * ofamamearat qiaeat aaefafa: RIRAMGEA: Afaar curfa | VIMTIARWH Glaarafa ayy awifamams mintfacaetta | : 8.K.—II, 10°5, fol. 49b. 3 §.K.—I, 29-4; Ir. 15'1, IT. 28:1; IV. 19°5, [V. 50°3. Vol. 11, No. 5.] Sanskrit Literature in Bengal. 171 [N.S. (XII) ges neal : The king Ballala-— In A.D. 69-70. he Salta. the Dana- a va, as wri- sdyara, a manual describing the various inds of gifts and the connected cere- monies, In A.D. 1168-69 he started the compilation of the Adbhuta- sagara, but died before completing it on the banks of the Ganges. It was completed by Ae ae aese The Adbhuta-sdgura deals with omens and portents.' It gives the Saka bhuja-vasu-dasa or 1082 as his first year. aie (s.v.) was his guru, or spiri- tual guide , (==. The S.K. and the §.P. (No. 764) quote only one of his erses :— faxa fafac arealzqga- *feaafa facmquiaama: fa | aaafe 4 wet aetaEtte ‘gafameazaaa “Gury | ‘Aamredazanctai u° * gfe cfacatun wawa: faa —S.P. » afafafung-—S.P. ° warg: —S.P. 4 wereta—s.P. (XIII) MADHU or DHARMADHIKARANA MADHU. Th e Ju ge. &° as the 3 eight hand staff of the Line Laks- Madhu. manasena,* Presumably, therefore, he was a Bengal man, and as his title signifies a judge. Under the name Madhu seven more verses are quoted in the §.K.§ He may be identical with the judge. 15¥For references to,the = of via Dana-sagara and the Adbhuta-sagara, see my article, J.AS.B., N. s., 5, I. p. 46, Note 1. In Speer one MS, of oer ema -sdgara-is in "India ‘Government, and—one MS., apparently a f t, noticed in the “‘ Notices” Cy e um Mics II. pp. 2-3 (No. 3) One copy of fhe. rhe -ségara is in the As. Soc.’s ° araee faqut aatfa wg aasat fafeni Starr feces uieare | aa Maga: | weanufaaraayst wae “sates: stam haayatewtsty qt az! | 8 yerare—S. ® wegf—A. wal—s. V. 761, fol, 2010, 3 §.K.—II. 14°2, TI. 147°1;"V. 7°2, Vs 9°1, Ve 15°4, Ve 66°2-3, 172 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [May, 1906. (XIV) MADHAV ASENA, Under this name one verse is quoted in the S.K.'” He prob- e ably belongs to the royal family. Five we ~ giro ace # more verses are found in that anthology ee under Madhava.* Whether he is the same as Madhavasena or not eit be definitely said at present. (XV) LAKSMANASENADEVA. The well-known Sena king (a.p. 1169-70—1200?) The S.K. The king Leks- devel nine verses of his® and the S.P. Pres aang as one (No, 923). In the inscriptions he is poe called Parama-vaisnava, and they begin ah an invocation to Narayana. His verses, therefore, often refer to Krsna ; and where not, are amatory in nature. They are not wanting in elegance ; e.g., take the following three :— (1) taanedetufatas “sitarada’ are whufwatermrmagrgrae fare l Nn qaeut ba Dl Ee ae. hd 4 ES ae a faut uta a *aai—Sr. 9? sycet—Sr. 9 Sayer—Sr. 1. 57°2, fol. 280- (2) wfaxaayuiamfafefearan afracufagg tara gre | ofaaa TEI AqUyraatat “facta tfrnamta aT RtaSTa: I ® fawafa—Sr. v. 12°1, fol. 175>- nici itanentsit SS ‘ AIUBIBEHAY sala: HlaaATAL Fe aH atziyrag fasey east ag: | ‘AHS SHG SA Baw Blalys THAT aq 8 algricger aafsa: srareatefa | * geard—Aufrecht, IV. 48°3, fol. 160b, Aufrecht, Z-D.M.G. 36, 540-1. 2 oka oe prt ii. ett III. 62; 1V. 22.2, IV. 3 ‘ak: g1°5, II sol 2 (s.r. Je 153 i Sa Il, 162, ° : iT. 82°3-4, iL 1058, II. 108°1 ~ ? Vol. e ris 5. ] Sanskrit Interature in Bengal, 173 (3) wa ge gee ateeetaua Suarfadtasaaerauit faa: | worst sfaaatfe carafe arqafaeaqryga Bacher | V. 66°4, fol. 1975. (XVI) VETALA, BHATTA VETALA, ox RAJAVETALA. In the S.K. under Vetala one verse is quoted, which laud highly Vatudasa.' He was therefore pre- oo a Bengal tae a Bengal poet. ore verse . s been extracted in that anthology under Bhatta Vetala (iv. 34 3) and snother — Raja-Vetala (iii. 46.2), probably the same author. (XVII) VYASA (KAVIRAJA). One stanza is quoted in Soe. S.K. under this name, praising Vatudasa.* He is thus likely a Bengal oan ie menget poet of ie Sena period. The word Kavi- raja may mean a physician. (XIX) SARANA, OIRANTANA-SARANA, SARANADATTA, © SARANADEV A. In the S.K., one verse is extracted under Cirantana-Sarana Sarana, a Con- (%.v.), one under = Bey ig four under temporary Poet of Saranadeva, and 15 under Sarana.* They Jayadeva. seem to be varying rep of the same name. | watfunfiamy (2a aay a | TSH t Ral AgTTaSTUET: | “FareewT | * wedmee—A. V. 76°83, Sr. (not in A, except the name.) * aq sigaimatactefa aeat famiafageta ‘miata aq | ‘afafaa: Pearcy sat fararguaesectaza: | ‘urfe—A. ° tem—A. * wa—Sr.. V. 7655, fol. 2022. K.—IV. 1°2 (C. Sarana) ; IIT. 2°5 (Saranadatta); I, 69°5, II. 133°2, III, 15°4, TTI. 54°5 (faranadeva); I. 61°2-3, I. 87°1, II. 13°2-8, II. 36-4, III, 14, 4-5, IIT. 16°5, III, 50°5, IV. 50°4, IV, 64°1 V. 13-5 ( Sarana). 174 Journal of the Asiatic Society.of. Bengal. ~{May, 1906; No work of this poet has yet been discovered. But from a verse quoted in the S.K., he appears to have flourished in the Sena rule, and another verse by deprecating all the neighbouring kings indirectly lends ea to it.! The poet’s posterior limit is fixed by reference in the > Gita- Govinda, .1. 4,° Saranah slaghyo duruha-druteh, i.c., Sarana is best in composing difficult verses. His time probably falls in the 4th quarter of the twelfth century. One sample i is given here :— ala aaaa a fe afaat ar ates atqet famey HANSA BISU! HATTA TACT aieqa faurg faaeagaanfaaraiaa wewnafa Pafs aaquarua art ef: | I. 614, fols 300. (XIX) SRIDHARADASA, The anthologist, son of Vatudasa tg as Mahasamanta- bitiics dk cudamani (chie ficer) and friend of the Anthologies asa,the kin Lakimasheene? Vatudasa ‘must have been a man of high position as verses ' 2a: qarnat fafary fanaa diate aqTaTg a alsetg: vqatfaa'sfara saa anaifad | Farhrefe Gad ufawqererettar: fara: apagtaufaa: qrared HA TATAe! | * waiw, 4.8. TT. 6465, fol 14-16. - erdurghewett safe fasaa afaarata afagi Sasfefadieteuta faaue echaq TATy | es Seq faa aafa fanaa ataeenifyar Awaits sua faeca afgat AAA | “MWia, Sr.” ATWA@, Sr. IIT. 15:4, fol. 1250. M.M.C.—L-iv06.- * Fate wars ganeeaags a fa ate taeere saquasteds eat | is avd wane wrHeeT ie Sift cuq stadt STAN aIqzaleaHT: Yai: nerray fafa [@ 0], Fol. 1% Vol. IT, No. 5.] Sanskrit Literature in ee 175 (N.8.] otherwise everywhere else (introductory verse 5, and the colophons of the other pravahas) it is called Sakti-karn-dmrta, It is said to consist zi five pravahas (currents), 476 vicis (waves) and 2,380 verses, at five to each vici (vide so colophon at the end). But the three MSS. I have examined actually contain 474 vicis, 2,363 verses. Two vicis have, in. fact, es omitted in the second: avaha, and less than five verses quoted in I,.95 (4), IL. 3 (4), TT. 129 (3), IV. 21 (4), IV. 68 (3) and V. 25 (4). Each verse (e) » ends, mostly, with the author’s name; or where n with kasyacit or kasy-Gpi. In ten verses only the authors’ names are wanting, probably dropped at the time of copy More than four hundred and fifty authors have been named. Towards the end the date of completion is ae as Saka 1027, Phalguna 20.! This does not admit of verifica ; if a nor thern expired year, it is equivalent to llth Fe aeornanegt .D. 1206. The year in the kgmanasena era, ras-aika-vimée, is ambiguous; ras-dsititame would have made it agree with the Saka year. Ifa mistake for rasaikatumse, it may be the actual regnal year of the king Laks- ee (1169 and 37=1 colophon at the end of each pravaha, Sridharadasa calls himself Maha-mandalika or the divisional officer (officer in charge of a Maha mandala). The work bears a ample testimony to his taste and industry. Nearly two thousand four hundred verses have been compiled from morethan four hundred and fifty authors, culture with formation of libraries. Without his compilation it would have been impossible to write this font of Bengal writers. (XX) SANCADHARA, SANCADHARA, SANOADHARA. One verse under Saiicadhara is quoted in the-S.K., landing Saficadhara, a Vatudasa.* He is thus likely a Bengal Bengal Poet poet. In the same anthology four more we anfanafuanatiacamanest «=MARMeA- fafane wafait (?) afaqier wequisty wreeat gq iq Sees Scfenated GH Fol 201 av. att en (2) SF agave araq |e steraaicae: 1 V. 76:2, fol. 2016. 176 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [May, 1906. verses are extracted under Sajicidhara and three under Saiica- dhara! ; they are apparently the varying forms of the same name. (XIX) HALAYUDHA. The youngest and the most distinguished of the three The Judge Hala- rothers (s.v. Isdna, Pasupati). The yudha, a few facts known of him and _ his on rituals. family are taken almost exclusively from Brahmana-sarvvsva. is father born in the vee of Vatsya muni (Introd. verse 4), married Ujjal (v. 8.), and became dharm rig se or judge (v. 5). Halayudha was born of “diem (vv. 9, 10), and had two elder brothers, Isana and Pasupati (vv. 24,43). Halayudha in his early years was ap- pointed Raja-pandita, (v.12), in youth raised by Laksmanasen@ to the post of Mahamatya (vv. 10, 12), and in his mature age penal 2 as senior judge, Mahidharmm-adhikara or Maha- dharmm-ddhyaksya (v. 12, and the colophons of the sections). Before taking up this work he had written the Mimamif= sarvvasva, V aignava-sarveasva, Saiva-sarvvasva and Pandita-sarewasea (v. 19)2 He composed the Brahmana-sarvvasva because the Brahmanas in Radha and Varendra did not know the “Vedio rites. He dealt with the rites laid down in the Vaj jasaneyi- samhité, Kanva-sakha. In the Cat. Catalog. two more pa of his are named—DPvija-nayana, and a tiki on the Sraddha- of the Purdna-sar ‘wvasva " pacectne in 75), and of the Dharmma-viveka (called therein Maha-kavi, Hi, e. Siete « Notices,” I. pp. 195-6). he eee 2 i “ — 21°2-5 (Saficidhara); IT. 344.5, V. 545, V. 762 (Safict- ° Haina FaaTaanET vt TAs az | tarusieaet wale Fuseiyl bis reel * aS a we Se: ort REretreUTg STMT fefuaeraaaans far, ci ae as faat faaenaet fea wafaniesita safe wiearfawe: fara...) fad werfafermarysss Ferdert : ate celaareeacg eae wa Fae: faa | ua Stvatefa oayriat Fears ATG | ore? ae wafet wee aqe Ingaawaratai cIsteeee fealeiat aramifaqnattaaj RAASIATG ... | DMG 36, re 63°4; V.72°3. They have been quoted by Aufrechty Vol. II, No. 5.] The Sexes in HELOPELTIS THEIVORA. 177 [N.S.] 23. The Proportion between the Sexes in H&LOPELTIS THEIVORA, aati H. H. Many, D.Sc. of information has been gathered in recent years on the subject. Iam not aware, however, that any member of the Heteroptera has been examined in this sense either by breeding or the number- ing of caught specimens. The fact that the Capsid. b vations of the relative proportion of the sexes now for over three years, and the figures thus obtained form the substance of the present paper He elopeltis thetvora, Waterhouse, the caer Ee en gt aes ere of tea, is the most serious insect-enemy of the tea-plan It ; gro stopped, and a young leaves (the commercial product) cease roduc ra ata of the size of the spots sucked out by the insect indi ates, to an experienced observer, very closely the in diam are usually on the outer teed : the bushes on older leaves than those generally used by the la The sexes are thus de marron re Distant (in Blandford’s “ Fau- na of British India,” Heteroptera, Vol. II, pp. 440-441) :-— “ Male and pronotum shining black, much resembling “the same sex of the adapts species ( Helopelt is ene but. i with alt scatellar horn more curved backward at a k, srowdtilt bright, shining, eraettiboed or . seaiitae with a subapical transverse fascia and the basal area it “black, the horn lo , Piceous at apex; antenne dark- “brown, hasal joint paler, yellowish at base ; femora brown, “mottled with ochraeons, and with a distinct pale | annulation nea: ear “base; tibie ochraceous, speckled with fuscons; head beneath : eat a Intoral Iuteons fascia on each side, more 0 scurely seen “above; abdomen pale © igs Sears the apical third black.” piceous, ochraceous at the base. The pronotum is tintin black with a patch of ochraceous differing considerably in size in different 178 "Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [May, 1906, specimens, but always much smaller than with the female, The insect, as a whole, appears distinctly smaller than the female. It will be seen that there is absolutely no difficulty even at first sight in distinguishing the sexes. The points which settle the sex to a casual observer, are :— 1. The size of the orange spot on the pronotum and scutel- lum. Inthe female it is much bigger than in the male, and in fact in the latter it is often hardly to be seen. 2, The shape of the abdomen, which is always larger and stouter in the female. 3. The size of the insect, the female being always distinctly bigger in every respect. 4, T samples could not be made by myself personally, but the ease of distinction prevents the possibility of any material error, and are about equally diffic that no material error is introduced on this account. They are away. ; nif - ‘ . F , The only error which may seriously affect the figures, is the fact that the numbers were, on the who . years, owing to the measures taken against the insect. It 18 a factor which might influence the relative numbers of the sexes, in a manner of which we know nothin exceedingly numerous, while in December the number usually, ace not always, rapidly drops. I give a special table of rai all each month at Behalli, in order that its distribution relative to ae may be ascertained. ‘ gigas eee years are taken together, the figures seem 10. ~ Sg amie IND Se Gast eee Thee pan ee A of ee ee ee a, SS a Sa Se AE ee ees ie com ea tien emer ore en ae TRU ele sa - Vol. wi No. 5.] The Sexes in HELOPELTIS THEIVORA, 179 8. 1. That the males are always present in much smaller num- bers than the females 2. That the more adverse the conditions, the less is usually the predominance of females. This is indicated very clearly in ‘the Behalli results for July, August, September and October in the three several years, when the attack was at its height. 1903. 1904, 1905. Number} Males | Number ar Number Males of of 14 of “lo of ° insects. Females. insects, |Females.| insects. |Females, Jaly ae | 20,446 14:2 12,491 38°6 6,343 52°0 August . 19,503 10°6 13,685 319 6,089 63°4 September .. | 18,742] 119 | 11,895 | 34°90 9,360 | 49:2 October --.| 13,668 10°6 15,393 540 8,328 40°1 In the first year the efforts at keeping the insects in check on these plots were hardly successful ; pes second they were more Pp. so; while in the third the insects were never able to get out of and. The same story = told by the pease given for the second place of observation ( tti). n explanation of the fact of the sudden drop in the number of insects in January or February in each year, it should be noted that it is at this season pruning is carried out, and this results in the removal and destruction of many ilies of eggs from the lants. Hence the drop in numbers is not entirely a seasonal variation, 180 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (May, 1906. Behalli—April, 1903—March, 1906. — = iM ales as No. of Date. Male. Female. | °/, of ame Rainy Females. days. - 1908. April 131 68 191 tee 4738 | 1,710 27-7 June ... cae otk 4,174 20°5 July ... on ... | 2,565 | 18,081 14°2 Not Not August i «| 1,869 | 17,634 10°6 September i .. | 1,462 | 12,280 11°9 | noted October mt .. | 1,808 | 12,360 106 November .. | 3,893 | 14,188 23°9 December 6,177 | 16,300 37°9 1904, January ee po 13 590 22 "43 & February ie af 140 4° 098 | 2190 | 197 6 March oes : 81 | 1,824 61 2°01 9 April 1 | 8,226 11'8 {not noted|not noted May .. ..) 910 | 6044 | 180 | 17 27 June os wo | 2,187 | 8,557 $5 | 16°68 16 July . 3,477 | 9,0 38 16°91 23 Augnst ni 3,312 | 10373 9 26 r oul 3,016 | 8,879 340 16 ..| 6,397 | 9996 | 5840 10 November 9,180 18,803 | 498 ? D «ow | 2720 | 7,220 376 | 1905, January vee ae 399 | 1,118 | 35:7 February to os 17 333 March ne 56 140 | 40°0 April ae 262 37°4 May wee oon 323 45) | 70 4 J . ~ 62:3 July ... | 2,171 | 4,172 | 520 August | 1,740 | 4340 | 63:4 September wai 3,087 | 6273 | 49-2 er eee 2, y 1 November aot a 9,341 35:7 r .. | 8,491 | 10,623 32:9 1906. January “~ | 484 | 3403 | 176 February a Be ant | 931 108 | 2 March a | ee ft 8710 | 185 a Sone Vol. IT, No. 5.] [N.S.] The Sexes in HELOPELTIS THEIVORA, Bedetti,—January, 1903—March, 1906, 181 | | Date. Male. | Female | 1908, January eee 20 27 ¥ebruary : 48 40 erch 60 101 April 25 81 May 11 40 June 46 259 Jul 1160 CO 677 Augast 132 | 1,506 September 202 | 2069 October P 631 2,585 November ... ‘ : 975 4,132 December ... ‘<“ ae 882 5,619 1904, January ‘ ne 13 635 February eve = 18 194 March s + 4 148 April “ss one 0 64 May j me ie 6 94 Jnne ave ete cs 147 368 July . ws 395 1,091 August is 451 407 September a 670 2,451 October... oe 865 2,498 November ... s x 970 2,432 December .. oe % 566 1,€33 1905, January bs 48 94, February - 1 55 March “s 1 1 April - 0 0 May ‘ ee 5 8 June 3 . = 20 30 July ue o 67 147 August... ‘ei 35 97 September ... jue 30 93 October... 87 167 November ... 49 245 December ... 13 149 1906, January ar ae ; February . . : ‘“ March a Males as */o of Females. Vol. II, No. 5.]. Note on the Rats of Calcutta. 183 [N.S.] 24, Preliminary Note on the Rats of Calcutta.—By W.C. Hossack, M.D., District Medical Officer, Calcutta. The important part which, according to most authorities, the parasites of the rat play in the propagation of plague, has rendered it a matter and their relative frequence. Thanks to rewards for the destruc- tion of rats, it has been possible to obtain a very large amount of material, and, by working on large series, to collect valuable inform- ation indicated here. There are three species of rat commonly found in Calcutta, and a fourth, though quite rare, is very striking from its very large size, viz., the Lesser or Northern India Bandicoot. Key tro Rats or Catcurta. A. Long-tailed species . (tail 115-130 per cent. of length of head and body). and pointed, Slender body, feet long, slender an dark, head long and pointed. Median pads of hind foot cordiform and the external one generally showing a small extra tubercle. The tailis uniformly dark. This is a house rat; it corresponds to the Black Rat of Eu- rope.—Mammae, 2 pectoral, 3 inguinal. B. Short or Medium Tailed. (2) Mus decnmanus.—The Brown Rat of Kurope. Heavy- bodied, large rat with heavy tail, the length of which is 90 per cent. of length of head and body. The tail , though longer hairs are present. M. decu- pit when caged. The Eyes small and ears round and sh rt.—Mammae, 3 pectoral, 3 inguinal oO pointed at the end. Pads roximo- 184 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | May, 1906. external is very small, and in 2 per cent. of specimens is wanting. The feet and nose are not flesh-coloured but rather purplish, Thefur is very thin, bristly and harsh, and in drowned specimens the half-naked bristly, pig- like appearance is marked. When caged N. bengulensis bristles, spits and gnashes its teeth. Molars instead of tubercles show transverse lamine. Burrowing, stable and grain-shop rat.--Mammae, 4 pectoral, 4 inguinal, but very variable. (4) Nesokia nemorivagus (Lesser Bandicoot).—An extremely large and heavy-bodied rat. It may be confused with very large specimens of M. decwmanus, but has a deep, the back are very long piles 5-7 cm., long. The feet are black and very large, with pads as in N. bengal- ensis. The tailis nearly equal to the head and body and is uniformly dark, more finely ringed than in M, decu- ma t has the same savage demeanour when ¢ag as N. bengalensis. Molars with transverse lamine” ii a burrowing, grain-storing rat, but is captured in houses. It is as well here to mention Orocidura cerulea, the Grey Musk Shrew, commonly known as the musk rat. This is not a rat nder Mus a'ex«ndrinus I include all rats in Caleutta of the rattus type. specimens certainly include M. rufescens, bu I have still got to work them ont. They show an extreme range of variation in colour from almost black with dark belly to pale cinna mon or brown with white belly, but as every gradation is shown — I am at present inclined to think they are all the one rat. ; experiments will be required to settle the problem.! n this paper all I aim at is to give a rough idea of the rats of Calcutta, and the external characteristics by which they may rf _ 1 Since this was written I have secured two specimens which were ene : and one which was almost quite white though the eyes were black, examp!es — of partial melanism »nd albinism respectively. I have almost completed mY — examination of rattus series, and find that no distinction can be a een rufescens and alerandrinus, as they intergrade completely: specimens which agree with the description of rufescens are i young specimens of alezandrinus. May 16th, 19U6. Vol. II, No. 5.] Note on the Rats of Qulcutta. 185 [N.S.] rufous tendency. Mus rattus neel n ‘tard be mistaken, as even ti the long tail is mutilated, as it frequently is, the yery large pro- minent eyes and the large outstanding sl are quite SR ivastaclatio, Apart from its size, the bicoloured tail of decumanus will nearly always distinguish it. Ifthe lower surface is only a very little lighter, then a glance at the large flesh-coloured feet will settle the specie:, and an examination of the pads shows them large and curdi- form or Pelee 3 just as in Mus rattus. The purplish feet and snout and the shorter mucli-tapered tail make the recognition of ee are unmistakable. — foot hae wilt settle er ate being ent. be excluded. The e ear should be measured from the external root “ pars ign My own have been fakes from the aw edge of the Average Measurements in Centimetres. Length of — leaeik of Length head and aA tos of ody. T sil Ear. Me. sloxondvinds " 16 20 B82 21 M.decuminos~... te 22:6 20 2 41 197 N. bengalensis_... 5 NE g 2, BS B's I es) » 5 rg e b 5. A = 8 Fe) on] mahopadhyaya ett Shastr, ances aged a Mukhopadhyaya; Sri Surendra nyal, Raja Balad, Majhauli, U.P., proposed by Ma hamahopadhyaya a d Shastri, seconded ey Lt.-Col, D, C. Phillott ; c= 7.0.0. C. Young, Engineer, East Indian Railway, oman r Li, Rogers, I.M.S., seconded by Dr. W, C, Hossack ; za ballotted for and elected Ordinary Members Mr, L. L. Fermor exhibited some Indian stony meteorites recently acquired for the Geological Museu They were as follows :— (1) Two aerolites, weighing 157435 and 1000°6 grammes, re- spectively, which fell on 29th October, 1905, at Bholghati, Morbhanj 1 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ June, 1906.] shai Bat cae (The larger stone is the property of the Morbhanj Mus They were seen to fall in the daytime when the sk was er and the E pisteves distinctly states that they were not lumin 2) Two portions of an aerolite, ht chow respectively, about 14, 700 grammes, and 30866 grammes, w ell on the 27th April, 1905, at Karkh, Jhalawan, Baltchistin This fall took place in the daytime when the sky was clear, and was first noticed as a meteor or fire-ball having a tail of smoke. The larger specimen shows beautiful pittings and flow markings on the erust. (3) An aerolite weighing 1078°8 grammes which fell, it is said, during a thunderstorm, in August or September, 1378, near Haraiya, Basti district, U.P. ‘This meteorite is notable on account of its crust which shows a og linear ridges radiating from the middle of one side of the sto These ridges were produced by the action of the air on be. Hosea exterior of the meteorite as it sped rapidly throngh the atmosphere ; they enable one to orientate the stone with regard to its line of fli ght, The following papers were read :~ - Note on a rare Indo-Pacific Barnacle.—By N. AMR: D.Sc., C.M.Z.S. 2. Contributions to Oriental Herpetology. No. 1V.—Notes ae the Indian Tortoises.—By N. AxnAnpate, D.Sc., C.M.Z. 3. Rawats and mses g Raj putana, ily R. ©. " BRAMLEY, Coininniaseabi by Mr. R. Bur An old reference to sks Bhotias. —By H. Bevertnoe, L.C.8. (retired ). The Common Hydra of Bengal; its systematic Position and Life History. —By N. Aynanvate, D.Sc., O.M.Z.S. This paper will be published in the Memoirs. Revenue Regulations of Awrangzib (with the Persian Texts pees aang from a Berlin Manuseript.)\—By Javv Raa ARKAR, M. ?. The Dards at Khalatse in Western Tibet.—By REV. A. Hy FRANCKE. This paper. will be published in the Memoirs. 8... Parasites from the Gharial (Gavialis arpa et caf) By Dr. von Linstow, Geettingen, Communicated by Dr. _s This paper will be published in a anbsequent issue re the Journal and Proceedings. a - Shaista Khan in Bengal, 1664~-66.—By Janu Nat# SanKan, 10. Some ouivvind ae Tales told by be bs ee of Tellers——By Laevr-Co. D. ©. Puuzotn,. Secretary, Examiners, Calcutta, This paper will be published in the Memoirs... pe ne LIBRARY. The gies) new books have been added to the Library daviag May 1906 Ahern, George P. A Compilation of notes on India-Rubber and Gutta-Percha. Manila, 1906. . 8°. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Forestry, Bu'letin, No. 3, Presd. by the Bureau. Annandale, N. Preliminary Report on the Indian Stalked nacles, " [London , 1906.] 8°. From the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 1905. Presd. by the Author, Australian Musrum.—Sydney. Nests and Eggs of Birds ios breeding in Australia and Tasmania. By A. J. Nor 4°. Vol. I, ete. Sydney, 1904, ete. Presd. by the Museum, British Moseum.—Natural History. Catalogue of the Fossil lants of the Glossopteris Flora in the Department of Geology...By E. A. N. Arber. London, 1905. 8°. Presd. by the Museum. Cabaton Antoine. Les Chams de I’Indo-Chine. Parts, 1905. 8° Extrait de la Revue Coloniale, Dinxarp, The Pahlavi Dinkard. Book VII. Lithographed by Manockji Rustamji Unvala. Bombay,1904. 4°. Presd. by the Trustees of the Parsee Esp tes Funds and Properties, Bombay, sr John. Bibliotheca Chemica: a catalogue of the gl mical, chemical and pharmaceutical books in the collec- coe “of the late James Young of Kelly and Durris. 2 vols. Glasgow, 1906. 8°. Presd. by the Trustees to the Family of the Late James Young. oster, Willi The Journal of John Jonrdain, 1608-1617 deser ibing his ex periences in Arabia, India and the Malay Archipelago. Cambridge, 1905. 8°. Hakluyt Society’s Publications, Second Series, No. XVI. Presd. by the Govt. of India, Home Dept. 2 ; f oe i cee Be ee She eA 2 Frazer, J.G. Lectures on the Early History of the Kingship. London, 1905, 8°. Haas, W. R. Tromp de. Uitkomsten van de in 1905 verrichte aftappingsproeven met Hevea Brasiliensis in den Cultuurtuin te Tjikemeuh verkregen. [ Batavia, 1906.] 8°. Jong, Dr. A. W. K. de. De Verandering van het alkaloid der Cocabladeren met den ouderdom van het Blad. [ Batavia, 1906.] 8°. Presd. by the Botanic Institute of Buitenzorg. ern, H. Gedenkteekenen der oude indische Beschaving in Kambodja. [Batavia, 1904.] 8°, Overdruk wit Onze Heuw, 1904, Presd, by the Author, ae aod Coin Types. Their origin and develop- . Being the Rhind lectures for 1904... With... plates. o. en Glas 1905. Margoliouth, D. S. Mohammed and the Rise of Islam. New York, London, 1905. 8°. secu d a M. The Charcoal Industry in the Philippine 2. La Industria del carbén vegetal en las islas Pili- ea = ala, 06, B°, Department of the Interior, Bureau of Forestry, Bulletin No, 2, Presd. by the Bureau. Mehmed _Agagemene _ Ein urspriinglich _Tiirkisch verfaszter Nach einer a eet heransgezelien und ins deutsche ii iibertragen von L. Pekots Nach der Tiirkischen vorlage und einer Arabischen Vebsion itarsacht und mit Textkritischen mnaeelcingen versehen von Dr, M. Bittner. Wien, 1905. 8°. Mills, Dr. Lawrence Heyworth. Zoroaster, a and Israel, being a treatise upon the Antiquity of the Avest Tipe, 1903-04, 8°. Presd. by the Trustees of the Parsee Panchayet Funds and Properties, Bombay. 3 Missions feb Au SpitzBerG. Missions Scientifiques pour aM "un e Méridien au Spitzberg. Entreprises en 1899- 1902. Saud les auspices des pate woments Suédois et Russe. Tome I, II Sect.,B; Tom V Sect.; Tome zu VII Sect., A; Tome is, VII Sect., A 7 Bi-5, C. Tome X Sec. Stockholii, 1904, 4°, I, Presd. by Mesure d’un Arc de Méridien au Spitzberg. mete Bite Jamshedji. Asiatic Papers : ant read before the ranch of the Royal Asiatic Socie Sanbe, 1905. 8°. Presd. by the Trustees of the Parsee Panchayet Funds and Properties, Bombay. Murray, John. Handbook for pei in Asia Minor, Trans- caucasia, Persia, etc. Edited by Major-General Sir ‘Charles Wilson. With maps and plans. ciation, 1905. Parts.—Brbliothéque Nationale. Catalogue des at ae then Persans. Par E. Blochet. Tome I, etc. Parts, 1905, e S$. Sarasin, Paul and Fritz. Reisen in eet pacman in den Ja i 1893-1896 und 1902-1903. 2 vo Wiesbaden, 1905. 8°, ete Albert. Annam. Etudes Numismatiques. Text. plates. Paris, 1905. 8°. ae Dasa. watsaaeifaar (setar) [Yatindramatadipika... commentary called Prokaga by Vasudeva Sastri.] Pédia, 1906.) 8°. Anandasrama Sanskrit Series, No. 50. age i. S.J; Sian aba pa Chinois. Chronologie mpléte et concordance avec l’ére chrétienne de ae les sib concernant l’Histoire de 1 Hctetinis Orient, e Chang-Hai, 1905. 8°. Variétés Sinologiques, No. 24. Tisdale, Rev. W. St. Clair. The Original Sources of the Qur’én London, 1905. 8°. Seed Samuel. Siberia: arecord of travel, climbing and ex- plora ation... With an introduction by Baron Heyking. __ [llus- trated, etc. London, 1905. &°. Pea NE Irs re ayia Mies is 4 Verbeek, R. D. M. Description ic de L’Ile D’Ambon. Text and Atlas. Batavia, 1905. Presd. by His Excellency the Governor-General, Netherlands, India, Wilbrink, G. Tweede Verslag van de Selectie—Proeven met de Natal—Indigoplant. Drukkerij, 1906. 8°, Presd. by the Botanic Institute of Buitenzorg. was William. Elementary Arabic: a Pages by, Frederic u Pre Thornton, being an abridgement of Wright's Arabic Gear. .Edited by R. A. Nicholai Cainbedie. 1905. 8°. Vol. II, No. 6.] Notes on the Indian Tortoises. 203 [N.S.] 28. Contributions to Oriental Herpetology. No. IV.—Notes on the Indian Tortoises—By N. AnnanpauE, D.Sc., C.M.Z.8. wea one plate, ) Although the Indian Museum possesses an almost complete collection of the known Indian Chelonia, there is comparatively little to be said about the specimens; few have been added during the last twenty years, and the late Dr. J. Anderson, who was mainly instrumental in getting the collection together, de- scribed the greater part of it in considerable detail. More recent- ly, ho i Boulenger’s Catalogue of the Chelonia in the British Museum (1889) and Reptilia and Batrachia (“F India, st so much new light upon the group that were collected in the more remote districts of the Indian Empire, notably in Upper Burma and onthe North-West Frontier. In the cases of land tortoises it is easy to transport living specimens, while even the skulls and shells of aquatic species would be valuable. In this connection I must express my thanks to Messrs. Vredenburg and Tipper, of the Geological Survey of India fees to the Political Agent at Kelat, for obtaining and sending to t aoe Museum from Baluchistan, a large series of one rare er mportant form. Similar consignments from other parts would be ra gratefully received. = It is unnecessary to mention the marine species. TRIONYCHIDAE. TRIONYX GANGETICUS, Cuvier. We have several well-authenticated and typical skulls from Sind Emypa Granosa (Schoepft). The typical variety appears to be widely spread in Upper India, i abich it is probably confined. var. VIT E. ata, ie Faun. Ind , Rept., p. 17. I cannot regard this form as more than a variety of H. granosa, ined spec labelled as Vislenaiate to this form in the Museum from Chota Nagpur and Sind ; but their varietal identity is uncertain. 204 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ June, 1906. TESTUDINIDAE. TEsTUDO ELEGANS (Schoepff). many imported Reptiles have been found in the Botanical Gardens, and T’ elegans appears to shun damp localities. TEstUDO PSEUDEMYS, Boulenger. . pseudemys, Boulenger in Annandale and Robinson, Fascic. Malay., Zool.,1, p. 144, Fig. 1 and Pl. IX. young specimen from Pegu in the Museum agrees closely as regards skull characters with the type. The antero-lateral rgins of the vertebral shields are, however, less markedly short- er than the postero-lateral. ; I have nothing to add to the discussion as to the distinction or agreement between 7. emys and T’. phayrei; but this specimen appears to be one of those associated with the latter name by Anderson, Testupo HorsFieLpu, Gray (Pl. II, Fig. 2). 4+ horsfieldii is an active species, walking, with considerable hese very high on its legs. It is timid, but hisses when urbed. S eat grass. The tured in April contained eggs of the size of duck shot; in one oviduct of a large specimen killed towards the end of May there were five fully-formed. eggs with a thick, calcarious shell. The €gg5 measured 50 mm. by 35 mm. Vol. II, No. 6.1 Notes on the Indian Tortoises, 205 [N.S.] Testupo BaLucHIonuM, Annandale (PI. II, Fig. 1), ; T. baluchiorum, Annandale, in Journ. As, Soc. Bengal, 1906, 5. e oO of tubercles on the back of the thigh can be regarded as affording a constant diagnosis, as 7. horsfieldii is evidently variable in these respects. exotic tortoises of the genus Testudo in the Indian Museum, I may val attention to a large skull of the extinct T. triserrata from Mauritius, and series of skeletons of the Madagascan species T. radiata, Most of the specimens of the latter species are labelled “ Mauritius,” and itis probable that large numbers were at one time introduced into Calcutta from Madagascar wid that island. It is probable, further, that the species, which has certainly been con- gal. monest terrestrial Mollusc in Calcutta gardens is a snail introduced from Mauritius, namely, Achatina fulica, Vér. Nicoria trivuea (Schweigg.). In my recent note ' on the distribution of the var. thermalts of a species, | eigen to refer to Mr F.F. Laidlaw’s? record of occurrence in Maldives, whither it has probably been berigett from Cafion. The var. edeniana probably occurs in Chota Nagpur, judging from the large size of skeletons from that district, as well as in Burma, BELLIA CRASSICOLLIS (Gray). In addition to specimens from Burma and Malaya, there is a skeleton in the Museum said to have come from Travancore. In several specimens examined, the serration of tes posterior margin of the carapace is obsolete. Morena PeTersit, Anderson (PI. II, Fig. 4). re are several specimens in the nee from the neigh- sane lof Calcutta, as well as the . petersit is easily distinguished fro rom M. ocellata (PI. II, Fig. 3) by its coloration and by its skull characters; but the relative proportions of the plastral shields are not constant in either speci | Mem. As. Soc. Bengal 1, p. 185 2 In Gardiner’s Maldives and Laccadives, Vol. I, p. 122, 206 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906, A List oF tHe Inptan Torrorszgs.! Trionyeide— 4 Capa ob cies Geoffr. , Cuv. » Pith, Gra ay h 45) 6 * <8 o. + \/ a5. urum, Y = formosus, os > . fe Theo rtil sat (oa ) 8 " Pelochelys ae 0 ~T Or we go bo i he os (oboe ) cutata, Peters. es . Testudo o elongata, pits wes is ? Testudo leithii, Gth ise 14, T estudo elegans, Schoepff. ae mer erage: Blyth 16. Z ys Schleg. & Mill Pc oes mt ea lgr. ws 7 » horsfieldi ray. e alu ee Gra chiorum,* Annand 20, + Geomyds ee (Gray 33 grandis, ter ay dep Ander 33. Nicoria Pers ‘(Sehweigg.) tricarinata (Blyth) 2, Cyclemys Pee a,(Gray) ... r, (Gr Gay oF zr moat, aes mbo cine 2 (Daud. ge 30, Bellia ieorect 30, Damonia mene rr (Gray) 81. Morenia ocellata (D. & B. ) 2, ” petersii, Anders, 34, Batagur bas Gray) 35. Kaskus fret (Gray ) ove 4 iv trivittata (D. & B.) J % dhongoka mA ioe 38, ‘5 smithii ( ws : -sylhetensis - Jord. ese 40 Kac hug a intermedia e : 41. ‘Rechaon tectnm (Gray) Plutysternidce— j 42. Platysternum me Guy. oo 1 An names md agai that a species is new to the Indian fauna since 1890, The lt italics are those of: s species not represent Lower Burm Ganges and Tas rt. South and Cen India Ganges and ie enti iries, ur Ga sed and Burmese rivers. Ganges and Irra ddy. eatisalar fodia: ‘Saves and Ceylon, rrawaddy Bengal, Assam, Burma, ? Sind. Peninsular India except Lower — ath Arch (? introduced); — Bar p won am Lower a ees Baluchistan Balue Leda anel Lower Burma. Arakan hills. piss ng In eylon ; "the — dia ; ’ the far ‘ob ; Ce Chota Naaper | Bengal ; Assam Low ower Burma. Lower ng ees Assam ; Burm Lower Burma ; ; Nicobars Tenasserim ; Trava Zc Northern Cacmen: tnaliagt nja domaye : Burnis. er Bengal. Ganges and Indus shinee Bengal ; Assam ; Northern ae Cen ee Peninsular india Burm haces and Indus systems. Upper Gan thy and Indus and their lose ries Ass Cimeeat Provinces ; Godaveri:« Ganges and Indus systems. urma, ted in the Indian a ee Vol. II, No. 6.] Note on a rare Indo-Pacific Barnacle. 207 [N.S.] 99. . Note on a rare Indo-Pacific Barnacle.—By N. ANNANDALE, anit Se., C.M.Z.8. g Specimens ofa Barnacle (Figs. 1, la) which I regard as identi- cal with Owen’s Conchoderma hunteri, have recently been received at the Indian from the British Museum; they are labelled as having been taken on a.sea-snake (Hydrus platurus) in Ceylon by Mr. E. E. parts are normal in all the examples I have examined, A. R. Anderson, I.M.S., has ree Hydrus platurus from the Andamans to which typical examples of C. hunteri are attached. Fig. 2B Fig. Ze The Ceylon specimens may be regarded as slightly aberrant, examples of C. virgatwm var. hunteri, while that from Bengal 208 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, (June, 1906. represents an intermediate variety. a typical hunteri is probably confined to the tropical parts o ian and Pacific Oceans, the only localities hitherto fixed being the Salaries or Latoadives land New Britain. The form has been taken o poe epi. aturus on several occasions, and once on a telegraph ca Borradaile in Gardiner’s Maldives and Laccadives, Vol. I, ps 441. “4 2 See shite in Willey s Zool. Results, Part V, p. 676, at vou a 51 0.6.] The Rawats and Merats of Rajputana. 209 30. The Rawats and Merats of Rajputana.—By R. C. Bramury. * Communicated by R. Bory.. INTRODUCTION. The method by which Hinduism has gradually but silently s of India was. extended its influence over the animistic tribe of hypergamy, make it easier to enter than any other. When communications were difficult, it was possible for a tribe, r in a Rajputana tribe, the Mer&ts and Rawats, shows a new factor, the influence of military service. It isalso valuable as illustrating the advantages which Islam possessed over Hinduism as a prosely- tising religion. R. Bury, Superintendent for Ethnography, Raj putana. 1. It is but seldom that an opportunity occurs of observing the ri rogress of a social revolution Introductory- among the inhabitants of the country. Such 210 Journal of the Asvatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906, a movement, naturally, arouses considerable interest and is a fit subject of study. A social change is in progress in the small British district of Merwara in Rajputana. Those portions of the Merwara clans who profess to be Hindus and who, up to 1903, intermarried and interdined with the Merat Katats, who profess Muhammadan- ism, have now decided to abandon this intercourse, on the general nd that Hindus tint and interdine with the adher- et and intermarried freely, should suddenly ree these old-estab- lished social customs on the ground that their religions are differ- or centuries this difference of religion has been no barrier to social intercourse. Then how comes it to pass that it is now S. be able to understand a social revolution Merwara of this nature, it is necessary to know some- nj rc ee thing of the tract called ‘“ Merwara’ and e : e people who inhabit it. Merwara, which means the “hilly country” (Sanskrit meru, a hill) is a small Merwara Clans Brahmans, Bhati Rajputs and Minas, The present people do not claim to be the original inhabitants. They are promiscuously designated “ Mers” which mean me is-nol i : awar Pargana of Merwara, and were pitably entertained by the Gajars of that place. One day the two Vol. II, No.6.] The Rawats and Merats of Rajputana, 211 [N.S.] brothers were resting under a bargad tree (Ficus pea and prayed that, if their race was destined to continue, the trunk of the tree might be rent in two. This occurred instantly and raised hal and Anip from their despondency. The splitting of the fig tree is a cardinal bh in the history of the race. There is a distich which runs “‘Charar se Chita bhayo, aur Barar bhayo Bar-ghat Shakh ek se do a Jagat bakhani Jat.”’ “From the sound “Charar’’ (the noise made by the splitting tree) the Chitas are called, and the clan Barar from the splitting of the fig tree. Both are descended from one stock. The world ants exterminated the Gajars who ha agar uccoured the exiles. This was the origin -of the Chita clan, ‘ihigh waxed strong and eas are and feet he retard villages in Merwara and a few Ajmer. The ral subdivisions of the Chita an bai most idinereed add” ecgotant of which is that of Merats, a term synonymous with a Muha ; ord “ Merat” is are Muhammadans, and aie See who are Hindus, In the controversy which has arisen between the Hindu and Muham dan clans of Merwara the Merat ; Katats represent the tater -element—all other clan are arranged on the side of Hinduism. 4, The origin of the Merat Katats here claims notice. One Hurraj, the grandson of Mera, took service The Merat Katats. 2+ Delhi under the Emperor Aurangzeb. uring a night of terrific rain, he remained at his post as sentry -and felteved himself under his shield.!} The satin was brought to the oe of the Emperor who is reported to have said :— ‘‘In the Marwar tongue they call a brave soldier Kata : let this man He henceforth called Kata. Shortly after this, Hurraj embraced Muhammadanism and was the progenitor of the ent Katats. The Katats settled in Gora, Pid we Merat ‘They spread southwards and are to be A The Barar Clan. 3,,sawara, now Todgarh, and founded the Barar clan, His descendants proved less enterprising than the l The same story is told of several people, ey., Muhammad Khan ‘Bangash of Farrukhabad.—R. B. 212 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906. Chitas and are to be found only in Merwara. They like being called Rawats. 7, In addition to the Chités (with their subdivisions of Merat Katats and Merat Goyats) and the Other Clans. Barar clans who claim descent from Anhal and Anip, the grandsons of the Chauhan King, Prithwi Raj, there are other clans such as the Pramar, the Moti, the Gehlot and others who claim descent from others than a Chauhan Mina stock. Members of these clans are to be found in both Ajmer and eg pat or Muhammadans, their customs were the of t ~ Nena > same. With certain well-defined restric- Clans, tions, such as that a Chita could not marry a since 1875. The Barar clan live principally in the Todgarh Tahsil. Enquiries made in that Tahsil show that the Rawats there gave up intermarryi years ago with Merats The madan religion have always been in the minority. It is natural also that the Merats, with their vague notions of the tenets of their religion and with no desire to make proselytes from their toms of ‘whom they had always intermarried and interdined. The fact of the matter is, that the difference in religion had hitherto b one in n : i the Rawats, like the Islam of the Merats, is of a very vague and tea ge ot a The isolated position of Merwara and its Merwara district, and stately Hindu temples and Muhammadam : : ‘ } ; ‘ f vow ay 6.} The Rawats and Merats of Rajputana., 213 such as Mataji and Bhairinji, and talks Parameshwar in a vague way, without a clear understanding as to who Parameshwar is. “The Sarkar is eshwar,” was the answer onc was. bury their dead, but, beyond this, it is doubtful whether they appear to be exactly similar ; but the bakhtart (jacket) worn by the Merats will open on the left, that worn by the Rawats on the right. fj ~ 9, Constituted as the Merwara clans are, it is hardly likely : that the elements of disintegration would be The influences found within the house. Outside influences a whic ve feito. ny 7 i ay ent state of affairs. As far back as 1875 present form a. Mr. (Now Sir J ames) La Touche recorded in Fhe contention of his Gazetteeer of Ajmer-Merwara that a each clan, tendency was a on the part of the B ty, fos ing the movement. Each clan seeks to throw the responsibility and all will be well, The Merats, on their part, contend that they have not departed from their old-established customs as regards . hose to whom they give their daughters in marriage or as regards 214 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906. (i) The general belief is that the movement is being fostered se who have served or are serving in regiments,. and this is the outside influence which has tended to- rin ut a rupture. (ii) The Rawats condemn the matrimonial practices and beef- eating propensities of the Merats, and say that the extent to which these practices have increased of late is the cause of the dispute. (iii) The Merats deny the foregoing contention and say that the Rawats have brought about the dispute by wanting to be considered ‘ Rajputs.’ It now remains to be seen what evidence has been pro- : duced in support of each of the above points. es imente °nce® i regiments which enlist Mer. W!° h bales regiments in the Indian Army enlist Mer- wara clans and what their organization is. ere are five such regiments :— (i) The 44th Merwara Infantry. (ii) The 119th Rajputana Infantry. Numbers (i) and (v) are fixtures at Ajmer and Erinpura. Numbers (ii), (iii), and (iv) are stationed at places in the vor Command. The 119th, 120th and 122nd are each composed < two companies Gajars (Western Rajputana), two Companies Mers and Central India), and two companies Hindustani Muhsmumet’ ans. The 43rd Erinpura Regiment has about 200 Mers and Merats, p Regi 4 Peay the Mutiny. In 1860 the two battalions were amal- gamated into what is known as the “ Mhairwara Military Poli | | | ee 6.] The Rawats and Merats of Rajputana, 215 Battalion’ and continued under this name till 1871, when it was reorganised under the name of the “ Merwara Battalion,” under which designation it continued till 1903, when, on the renumbering of the Native Army, it became the 44th Merwara Infantry. It six months in 1902, and, in the same year, some men of both clans went with the Coronation Contingent from the regiment. Th formerly. It would be only natural that they, with their vague religious ideas, should, in the course of time, be influenced by the orthodox followers of Hinduism on one hand and of Islam on the back to 1875—-in which year Mr. (now Sir James) La Touche wrote his Gazetteer of Ajmer-Merwara 11. For e tendencies he indicated appear to have The progrete == made but little or no progress. Outside pdt’ from influences had not been brought to bear : on the clans, and Rawats and Merats inter- married and interdined or not according to their personal inclina- tions. About 1900, however, commenced a series of events which turned the scales, and it was about that year in which the question began to assume its present aspect. And here it becomes necessary contention ” eee “ of the Rawats. the ‘ state that the Merits gave their daughters to low-class Muhamma- dans and marry within degrees or relationship which are prohibit- - th ; ; n going on for years, and they then endeavour to screen them- selves behind the contention that they have increased to a very 216 “Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906. great. extent in recent years, and this has brought about the ture. The Merats reply to these allegations that they still give their daughters in marriages to the same Muhammadan the Rawats have by no means substantiated their case. Rawats of various villages from the Todgarh Police circle on the south to villages in the Pushkar, Gegal and Srinagar police circles in the Ajmer district on the north have been questioned as to the reasons of the split. They all give undesirable matrimonial alliances and the beef-eating ah sneha of the Merats as the reasons, and say they gave up marrying at periods varying from ears ago onwards, for these same reasons. The matrimonial customs and beef-eating propensities of the Merats are, on the showing of the Rawats themselves, nothing new, and, it seems clear, that what the Rawats term reasons are really excuses. Some of them have stated in the most barefaced manner that Merat girls were married to “ Mochis” and “Regars” and other unclean sects in Ajmer and other places. These allegations have, on enquiry, been found inaccurate, and would appear to be wholly unjustified. Merat girls are, as a rule, ma rried to Merats, while some are married to Khadims and such Tike in Ajmer. It is true that Muhammadans of high social standing es not intermarry with Merats, though they will allow their “ Gol sons from con- cubines to marry Merat girls, because iiey ede get wives from amon “ goo madan families for such sons. n the rom ren h ee provided with wives, the number of marriageable Merat girls must be very small. It ta; therefore, probable that =, their looking upon beef-eating with the same horror as 4 aie an. The beef-eating ery is a palpableexcuse. The Rawats ave failed to substantiate their case. cial contra Aree! ee to a sc nineteen satel men. pirats), bos ee: in the 44th Merwara Infantry, are fe: eS ee | -came rey o. 6.) The Rawats and Merats of Rajputana. 217 have made every effort to exaggerate it. The Merats say they do not give their girls in marriage to new sects or marry them within closer: degrees of relationship than before, and this has not been controverted by the Rawats. 12. Now as to the contention of the Merats, that the Rawats have brought about the rupture by wishing to be considered Rajpits. To arrive at 4 conclusion, a series of events since 1900 have to be examined, The contention of the Merats. The social dis- the origin of the movement Poests acd. M , ae ewes Sn ©- About that year a question arose in one of the rats in a regiment ; ‘ : about 1900. - regiments, which enlist men from Merwara, ispute. It has not been possible to ascertain precisely what occasioned the difference, but accounts appear to agree that, while erats were eat and smoke with orthodox Muham- themselves recognized as Muhammadans to an a reciable extent, apparently, the Rawats were recognized by the followers of neither i h poin ‘smoke and dine with orthodox Muhammadans, would appear to i d The adv ge the Merats was a matter which the Rawats could certainly not forget or forgive. Here, at any rate, was “the little rift within the lute.” And now we may move on to the next step in the series of events under discussion. 14. Subsequent to the ered enn in the degen: ara: h, the regiment in whic e 1 She intone Vifference had Saareed was transferred to Islam. Allahabad. The Rawats found themselves a at Prayag, a holy place, where Brabhmanical influences are strong, which, no doubt, were brought to bear _on them to a considerable extent. On the other hand, the Merats under the influence of Maulvis and Mullas to a greater 218 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (June, 1906. extent than they had done before. Thus two antagonistic and powerful influences were brought to bear on the clans, whose difference in religion, had, so far, been one simply in name, The breach which had been caused by the unfortunate difference w d to forward with a certain degree of celerity. Matters had gone too far to be allowed to stand still any longer. 15, Thetime had come for the Rawats to decide whether they would continue their old social customs or The Meeting of not, and those who were engineering the Rawats in the Sri- jovement decided, it seems, on the latter in Ajmer in April Course. It became necessary to show by 1902. 80 toms were to be abandoned, Accordingly, on the 18th April 1902, a meeting of about 250 Rawats, some of whom were from Merwara, took place in the Srinagar Police Circle, in the Ajmer district, at which it was proposed that Rawats were not to give their daughters in marriage to Chitas, of whom Merats are a subdivision, as they were Muhammadans. The 16. In May 1902 the Coronation Contingent went to ag The ent from the 44th Merwara /2- contingents fantry, then the Merwara Battalion, consist- England appears to have accentuated the difference. The Rawats, it is said, on instead of bare-headed and wearing only a dhoti, Further- more, the Rawats and Merats used to eat together, it is said, and how ‘“ Rajputs ajpu professed Hindui y religion, sit m, they were, really, in the matter of caste an 8 e “fish, flesh, fowl, nor good red herring” in the | : : i nee 6.] The Rawats and Merats of Rajputana. 219 eyes of orthodox Hindus. Then again, it is said, the Merats refused to eat the meat of the sheep and goats provided, because the animals had not been hallaled. The Rawats, possibly, 8 tween the Rawats and Merats were, on the journey to and from further steps to get themselves recognized as orthodox Hindus. 17. The me The anti-kine- killing letters. were in Hindi, and the following is an English translation “ A voice has been heard by Sri Jagannathji, saying, if any Hindu sells a cow to a butcher, or enters into any financial transaction with any butcher, I If anyone receiving this letter does not ma five populace generally, but, there are some points connected with the movement which appear to have an important bearing on the Rawat-Merat Controversy :— (i) The villages in which the letters were first found appeared to indicate that the movement was one towards ortho- the Coronation Contingent. This lends colour to the idea that Rawats, who had been to England, had awats were concerned in the circulation of the letters very early in the day, and this at a time when some of them had tly ret dfrom England, after a journe and sojourn in which theinfiuence of orthodox Hinduism had been brought to bear on them with a considerable amount of force. 220 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906, 18. For some months, after the circulation of the anti-kine- F illing letters, matters remained dormant, ee eeeus CON: 1, May 1903 a large meeting of Rawats was ference. usa ote ; held at Dadalia in the Todgarh Police Circle in Merwara. Some Rawats will maintain that the meeting was held merely to ffrm social customs which had been dis- 19 efforts were made at the Conference to make Rawat women dress ference was presided over by a Jogi of Saran in Marwir, who is a not to be found in the annals of Merwara. 19. Since the Dadalia Conference a few incidents have taken : lace which claim brief mention. In Sep- Ev P Daaec Sonien tember 1903 a meeting of Rawats and Me- ence, ji Fair with a view, apparently, of fen circulated, saying, Rawats are not to marry into Merat amiles. There can be no question but that the social organiza- tion of the Merwara clans has been seriously upset. 0. The foregoing series of events indicates that since 1900 i orm A review of the rahmanical influence, ina powerful f , foregoin and the Sonatiatee serving in regiments, and they, in their turn, pe € conten- have sought to influence their fellow clans- tion of the Merats, men in their villages. The difference in the Te regiment (para. 13) showed clearly that the Merats adapted themselves to the Muhammadan faith and were, to® certain extent, recognized as Muhammadans by orthodox followers Me f the Prophet. The Rawats, on the other hand, could not gain ad- mission to the more rigid folds of orthodox Hinduism. They called . 1 n Its present shape, the Brahmanical influence has been stronger bes that of Islam and has been 8 eee the Rawats to get ‘claims a Rajput (Chauhan) ances in fa ced , and, in fact, have commen to record huneslves as "hata when entering service at ® ee ee pintiet cet de eel cadets vouNeA” 6.] The Rawits and Merdts of Rajputana. 221 distance from their homes. If they could only make themselves out Rajputs, and be recognized as such, their hearts’ desire would b a have recognized the difficulties which would beset the realization of their dreams. They started on their course without properly tering their own social position in the slightest degree. A review force in it, At any rate, the Merats have gone a much longer way towards proving their contention than the Rawats have theirs. 91, Such is the history of this remarkable rupture as gleaned from Rawats and Merats themselves. The The attitude of quarrel is, naturally, between those who live the people general- in Merwara principally. There are some a between the par- - 3 . , ties and probable nae pasha have played a minor part consequences ene: t the quarrel. Merwara towards the rupture 1s, generally ti 28 urposes, confined to those villages which provide men for regiments, though, of course, meetings like that at Dadalia have helped to spread the difference. The relations between the parties are, naturally Rawats to try and destroy. this desirable state of things, by,a ludi- crous attempt to get themselves recognized as Hindus of high social standing, is very unwise. = It may be asked if there are any chances of a reconcilia- heen ob x0 ion. erg ent le on both — ; " appear to think reconciliation 18 possible, — Hawats and Merats discussed the aestion at the meeting held at the Tejaji Fair, at Beawar, in September 1903. Each side imposed certain conditions. The Rawats wish the Merats to— ‘222 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (June, 1906, (i) — intermarrying among themselve (ii) Cease giving their daughters in metings to Muham- dan mai (iil) eee eating the flesh of cows or buffaloe (iv) Cease giving their pipes to et rani Fakirs to smoke,! The Merats, on their part, required the Rawats to— (i) Cease eating pig. (ii) Cease eating animals killed by violence, i.e., otherwise than hallaled. If the Shed Mila and Merat-Gorits? could be induced to understanding a reconciliation might possibly be Ticted. ae it is ae that there are some mischief-makers about, who are preventing a reconciliation. A committee of influ- ential, broadminded, tolerant men of both clans, with a competent President, might possibly effect a good deal. The Merats have, so far, maintained a very reasonable attitude as regards the quar- . The Rawats, by pone meetings such as the Dadalia one, have agitate manner very distasteful to the Merats. ith chance of a reconciliation now seem ve ry remote. It may noted that the Merats a not held a single ae so far after the fashion of the Rawa 1 Another condition the Rawats wish to impose is said to Rawat woman m bis ied to a Merat should be burned at death. thay fone af: bla been bur’ * The Merat- Gorats are said to be the keenest on separation of all the various Rawat clans ia. gan in Merwara have not revealed that they -~were agitating more chan others s ll ti ed i te sia Vol. gy 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib. 223 31, The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib (with the Persian texts of two unique farmans from a Berlin oT ied t.)—By Javv- NaTH Sarkar, M.A., Professor, Patna Colleg INTRODUCTION, A Persian manuscript of the Berlin Royal Li fet ( Pertsch’s wee , entry No. 15 (9) ff. 112, b.-125, a. and 15 (23) ff. 267, a.- a. e Sayyidpur, District Gace: ‘pe t of } LOS. (retired). The Berlin MS., though beautifully written, | is 5 often i in- I have not ventured to rring to leave the origi altered. Photographic peprodNetleits (rotary bromide printer of the Berlin MS. were secured for my work. or the meanings ae Indian revenue terms I have consulted (1) British India Analyze d (ascribed to C. Greville), London, 1795, Part I.; (2) Wilson’s aime : a (3) Elliot and Beames’s Sup- plementary Glossary, 2 vols. The last two are likely to be acces- sible to the cour’ iB I have Se in my notes, to the first work only, ey on account of its extreme scarcity and partly because it wai i rest in time to the period of Mughal rule. The Berlin MS. will. %e called the A Text, and the Ghazipur one the B Text. The punctuation of the text jis my work, TRANSLATION, Farman of the spgehi Aurangzib-‘Alamgir, in the year 1079 A.H.,! the collection of revenue [112,6.] Thrifty Muhammad Hishim, hope for Imperial favours and know— hat, as, owing to the blessed grace and favour of the Lord of Earth and Heaven, (great are His blessings and universal are His gifts!) the reins of the Emperor’s intention are always turned to the purport of the verse, “‘ Verily God commands with justice and bansra 80% nd the Emperor’s aim is directed to the promotion (113, a] of the Best of Men, (salutation and peace be on him and 1 June 1668—-May 1669; the 11th year of the reign. 224 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (June, 1906- his descendants, and on his most virtuous companions !)—and as the truth of [the verse] “Heaven and earth were established with justice” is always acceptable in the eyes [of the Emperor] as one of the ways of worshipping and honouring the Omnipotent Commander, and friendliness and benevolence to high and low is the aim of the illuminated heart [of the Emperor], —. _ Therefore, at this auspicious time, a farman of the high and just Emperor is issued,— ' That officers of the present and future and ‘amils of the Empire of Hindustan from end to end, should collect the revenue and other [dues] from the mahals in the proportion and manner Traditions,— And they should demand new orders every year, and consider delay and transgression as the cause of their disgrace [113, b. in this world and the next. tactfully, so that [the cultivators] may joyfully and heartily try to increase the cultivation, and every arable tract may be brought the fixed amount and rate. By no person should the ryots be oppressed or molested in any way. place should be a protector [of rights] and just [in carrying out] these orders.” ] 8 Where the revenue is fixed (Khardj-i-muazzaf) inform the peasants that (115, a] it will be realised he them wectiae they cultivate or ~ If you find that the peasants are unable to procure the Pri ements of tillage, advance to them money from the State 1 e form of tagdvi after taki security, Vol. KG bes 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib. 225 N.S P: materials of cultivation, they should get tagavi from the Govern- ment, because, as the king is the owner {of the land], it is proper that when the cultivators are helpless they should be supplied with the materials of agriculture. e emperor’s desire is the first. And threatening, beating and ee ee are [ordered] with this view that, as the king is the owner, [and] iba a likes mercy and ‘ii tiuk-athitienliine e it is ecleiate that the ryots too should, according to their own custom, make great exertions to increase the cultivation, so that the signs of agriculture may daily increase. This thing is the cause of the gain of the State and the sage of the — : ird. out fiwed revenue: If the a. is too get hee ge atin al implements and runs away leavin wes the land idle, give the land to another on lease or ay [direct] culti- vation [as a tenant at will?], and take the amount of the revenue from the lessee in case of lease, or from the share of the owner in case of [direct] cultivation. If any surplus is left, pay it to the owner. Or, substitute another man in the place of the [former] owner, in order that he may, by can it, pay the revenue [Omwonontory, 114, 6: ts wisas has about t giving lease, entrusting to cultivators for [direct ] th eltivation, taking the amount of the revenue from the lessee [in case of lease e] and from ment of Government revenue upon the ti AL y a) ¢ jovenii ting the sale-proceeds of his owner’s right to the removal of his own needs. As for the words “‘substitute another man for the [former] owner,’ the rightful substitute for a proprietor dest be none but his heir, and this is the distinctive mark of o i the word ‘substitute’ as us ere m rmeans’ fa ‘a substitute for the B hich a man, afte and haying agreed to its assessment for revenue pays the revenue to the State,—such a man has [tru e] tenant’s right to the land he cultivates, because he is the agent of reclaiming the land. The i o can ; king. It is.a well-known maxim, “Whosoever wields the sword, the coins are stamped in his name,” As for the expression “ pay 226 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906. ‘half [the produce] to the owner, and do not lease out the field to ‘anyone else for a year afterwards,’—the intention is that, as the fixed revenue (Kharaj-i-muazzaf) is not affected by the productive ‘or barren nature [of the year], in both cases the cultivator has to ay the revenue in cash: As the Emperor likes leniency and jus- tice, [he here orders] that the officers should kindly wait for one year [for the return of a fugitive ryot] and, in the case of [direct] cultivation or lease, they should pay to him any surplus left above the Government revenue. Fourth.— Inform yourself about the tracts of fallow (uftada) ation. If But if the land has no owner, or if the owner is unknown, give it to aman who can reclaim it to reclaim. Thereafter, if the of unalterable rent,—what is called Kharaj-i-muqat‘at,'—or lay on it the prescribed revenue of half the crop, —which is called Kharaj- i-mugasema. If the owner be known, but is quite unable to culti- vate it, then if the land had been previously subject to Kharaj- i- mugdsema, act according to the order issued [for this class of revenue]. But if it be not subject to Khardj-c-muqdsema or is not any crop, then do not trouble [the owner] for tithes or revenue, But if he be poor, engage him in cultivation by advanc- ing tagavi. [Commentary 116; a:—Fourth clause: ‘ When the land forms part of highways or is really waste or owned by a person ‘unknown, or when the owner is quite unable to till it,” and other expressions. In all these cases the word owner is used in the day, in sup of brevity they have not been mentioned here. ] _ -Fifth—As for a desert tract (badia), if the owner be know2, leave it with him’; do not give possession of it to others, [117, ®]: If the owner be not known, and there is no chance of ‘audat® 1 the land, then, as policy may dictate, give the land to whomsoever be 1 Bilmokta—* land Weld wt a nated unalterable SS Ind., p- 151.) ee 5 : . q Vol. ae 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib. 227 you consider fit to take care of i Whosoever makes jt arable must be recognised as_ the owner of the tract and articles of ‘awdat (?), do not issue any order that may hinder the ‘audat in the land; and as for the gain from the land, Jeti sowing, etc.; and an no es let anyone take possession o it, and re cognise none as its o 1 an entire ! priser of waste land has been transferred for any a contrary state of things is brought about by a different cause, then regard the land as belonging to the man up to the time till when it was in his possession, and do not give possession of it to anybody e [Commentary, 116, b : na the fifth clause it has been written : “Tf the owner of a desert tract be present, entrust it to pm to cultivation ; recognise him as its owner, do not wrest it rad him,—if there is no probability of ‘audat in it,” and other things. Here the word ‘audat has two meanings : (1) ) that the land is likely to contain mines, and (ii) that the [original] owner may return to it. The second alternative which has been stated before, is clearly evident hare > Mb makes a land fit for soe reson should be recognised as its owner.” It means that, as with the permission of the ruler he Baleryktes a waste u nproductive fail and benefits the State, therefore he has a claim to the land based on his services. ence the imperial order runs: “ Whosoever makes a land fit for cultivation should be reco as its owner, and the land should not be wrested from him.’ Then. it is evident that none else can have any right to the land. “As for the gain from the land, etc.” —7.e., 1 i things. The reason is that this land had been paying no rent before, and therefore the man who has reclaimed it and none else it. And if a tract of waste land, etc.”—7.e., if a tract of waste and pire erin to pay revenue, then the man who first owned i an whom it was transferred to the former, has a right to the price of the produce of the transferred land up to to the time when it (1 ots may “not be dines and for no reason exceed half [the dumig ts oven oven though the land d may be capable of paying more. Where 1 rms yd entire, undivided. 228 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (June, 1906. amount is fixed, accept it, provided that if it be Kharaj, the Government share should not exceed one-half, lest the ryots be ruined by the exaction. Otherwise reduce the former Kharaj and fix whatever the ryots can easily pay. If the land is capable of e. ntary, 118, a:—In the sixth clause: The wish of the benevolent Emperor is that the revenue should be so fixed that the ‘peasantry may not be ruined by payment of it. The land belongs to the king, but its cultivation depends on the ryots; whenever the ryots desert their places and are ruined, i.e., when they are crushed by the excessive exactions and oppression of the officers, one can easily imagine what the condition of the cultivation would be. Hence urgent orders are issued in this clause. And the statement in the last portion, “If the land is capable of paying more than the fixed amount, take more,” is contrary to the order in the first portion of the same clause. Probably it is an error of the scribe. He must have imagined that as this passage is insistent, it ought to be read as ‘take.’ The reason is that in the first portion there is a total prohibition [of taking more revenue], a although it can pay more, do not take more than one-half,” and again here the Emperor orders “do not take more than the pre- scribed amount,” such an order strengthens the first order, nay more, the repetition of the order is for the purpose of strong insistence. Seventh You may change fixed revenue (muazzaf) into share of crop (mugdsema), or vice versa, if the ryots desire it ; otherwise not. _ , L¥ommentary : —The order for changing one kind of revenue into another at the wish of the ryots is for their convenience. | _ _ Bighth—The time for demanding fixed revenue is the harvest- ing of every kind of grain. Therefore, when any kind of grain pt the stage of harvest, collect the share of revenue suited order is to seek their convenience th.—In lands subject to fixed revenues, if any non-preven™ table calamity overtakes a sown field, you ought to inquire care- b ly, and grant remission to the extent of the calamity, as requir’ ce os = nature of the case. And in realising ear s rom the remnant. thata a uce may be left to the ts. » See that a net one-half [of the pro ra Shee ge » 118,6:—“If Khardj-i-muazzaf has been fixed sacs and, and a calamity befalls some crop of the land by which 1s not totally destroyed, then you ought to inquire into the case, i — ' Text has mahsul, which may also mean ‘ revenue.’ Vol. ON ay 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib. 229 and deduct from the revenue to the extent of the injury done; and from the portion that remains safe, take so much of the produce : aun ear,—consider the revenue as lost. But if the calamity happens after reaping, whether it be preventable like eating up by cattle or after the calamity sufficient time is left [for a second crop], collect there is no obstacle to his cultivating, and yet he leaves it untilled, —then realise the revenue of that land from any other land_be- b red through his neglect, it is proper to take revenue from him. eventh.—lf the owner of a land, subject to a fixed revenue, else to till it]. Commentary, 120, a :—What has been published about “ the death of the owner of the land, taking the revenue from his heirs, and not demanding the revenue from the heirs if he died before tilling” is manifestly just; because the land-owner, 7.e., truly 1 B‘aze Zamin—See Wilson, p. 69, i, ‘‘ The Baze Zamin or certain lands set apart for various uses,”—( Brit, Ind., p. 276.) 230 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, [June, 1906, speaking the owner of the crop, died before cultivating, and so it is far from just to collect revenue from his heirs, even though they may have got something from him by way of bequest; for the [true] owner of the land is the king, and the owner of the crop, 7.e., the deceased [ryot] died before cultivating, and his heirs have not got anything or crop that may be a ground for {[ demand- ing] revenue, so, nothing should be collected from them. Twelfth.—Concerning fiwed assessments: If the owner gives his land in lease or loan, and the lessee or borrower cultivates it, take the revenue from the owner. If the latter plants gardens, take the revenue from the latter. But if a man after getting hold duce witnesses, take the revenue from the owner. In cases of mortgage (rihan), act accdrding to the orders applicable to cases of u . If the mortgagee has engaged in cultivation with- out the fee of the mortgager, [121,b] [exact the revenue ormer neither of them. If the usurper denies [the usu i rR a rpation } the owner has no witness, take the revenue from the owne 18 one construction. The other is (ii) “if the owner has witnesses, m the former],” because if the mortgagee engaged in cultivation ’ i d arn 8 consent, he ought to pay the revenue, nd alone, and not the right to cultivate it, was mortgaged. d.] Thirteenth—About lands under fixed rev - If aman his Kharayi land — or fiwed revenue : a on then, if the land ’ which is cultivated, in the course of the y Beeson, gets enough time during the rest of the year the bignd there is none to hinder him, collect the revenue from thea =i otherwise from the seller, If it yields two crops, an® as gathered in one and the buyer the other, then divide j 4 F , Vol. iN ii 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Auwrangzib. 231 S. the revenue between the two. But if the land is [at the time of sale] under a ripe crop, take the revenue from the seller. ommentary, 122, a:—If a man wishes to sell his land, «.c., full knowledge, he must have taken the price of the ripe grain, Therefore the seller should pay the revenue. Fourteenth.—Concerning lands wnder fiwed revenue: If a man builds a house on his land, he should pay the rent as fixed before ; and the same thing if he plants on the land trees without fruits. he turns an arable land, on which revenue was assessed for cul- tivation [123, a] into a garden, and plants fruit-trees on the whole t i open spaces [fit for cultivation], take Rs. 2 upwards (? bala), which is the highest revenue for gardens, although the trees are not yet bearing fruit. But in the case of and the Government share of the crop amounts to one seer only (?)!—you should not take less than this [quarter-rupee]. Tf a man sells his land to a Mahammadan, demand the revenue ve not begun to bear fruit, and afterwards the due (hasil) of gardens. But if this due of gardens, which is fixed at Rs, 2-12—on the ground that the total yield (? rab‘a) of a legal bigha including the owner’s share, may reach to Ks. 5-8—does not reach that amount, then take half the actual produce as revenue.’ Se oleh seams L Ig not this a very round-about way of saying that when the revenue in kind is worth only } of a rupee, a quarter-rupee shonld be regarded as the minimum assessmen 2 In revenue by division of erops, the State took only } of the gross pro- duce in the case of grain; but 4 to 4 in the case of opium, sugar-cane, vine plantain, and cotton. (Brit. Ind, p. 179 ) 232. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, (June, 1906, But if the price of this half-share of the produce be less than s. 4—as, in the case of grain, if you get one seer in five Shah Jahani seers (?)—do not take less [than As. 4]. If an infidel sells his land to a Muhammadan, collect the revenue from the latter, because in truth it was not the Jatter’s possession |. Fifteenth—If any man turns his land intoa cemetery [123,b] ted. or sera in endowment (wagf), regard its revenue as remi [Commentary, 124, a:—As it is a pious act to endow tombs and serais, therefore the Emperor forbids the collection of revenue from them, for the sake of benefiting and doing good [ to the public}. Revenue ought not to be taken [from such lands], Siateenth.—About revenue by division of crops (kharaj-i- muqdsema) : Ifa man, whether Hindu or Muhammadan, is not the wih [ Commenta land, but holds it [by purchase or] in pawn, he ought to enjoy the gain from the land, whether he be Hindu or Muhammadan, on con- more than one-half, decrease it, if less than one-third, increase it, to. a proper amount, Seventeenth, —If the owner of a muqasema land dies without leaving any heir, act, in giving it in lease, direct cultivation, ete. cultivation, } h Highteenth.—In mugasema lands, if any calamity overtake ra crop, remit the revenue to the amount of the injury. And if et aga happens after reaping the grain or before reaping, e [Commentary :—The Emperor seeks the happiness of the ryots- fe herefore he strongly orders that no revenue waa? be demanded or the portion destroyed. But it should be collected for the rem- nant according to the share of that remnant, | _ Farman of the Emperor Aurangzib-Alamgir to Rasik Das krort — n the form of a revenue-qui : (267, a.] Rasik Das, thri for Lipa ial favours mae oe and obedient to Islam, hope : hat, all the desires and aims of the Emperor are directed t0 | . 3 : 4 4 : } 4 : i a Vol. ws} 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib. 233 the increase of cultivation, and the welfare of the peasantry and the people at large, who are the marvellous creation of and a trust from the Creator (glorified be His name!). _ Now the agents of the Imperial court have reported, after in- niry among the officers of the parganas of Crown lands and fiefs [ghalla-bakhshi| at the rate of 4, }, 4, or more or less. And at the hort, what difference, either increase or decrease, has occurred between the last year and the ¢t, and the number of ryots of every mauz‘a, istinguishing the lessees, cultivators,and others. [Such papers] would truly ex- hibit the circumstances of every mahal, and the work of the officers ‘here—who, on the occurrence of a decrease in the collection of the thing else. If they act economically [or with attention to minute details } after inquiring into the true state of the crops an cultivators of every under ti and to increase the cultivation and the total standard en en, if any ni ha the abundance of cultivation will prevent Tue Emperor OrpERS THAT— You should inquire into the real circumstances of every village in the parganas under your diwans and Gmins, namely, 1 Kankoot— Estimate of the ripened corn is called Koot.” (Brit. Ind., 216.) = 2 Tumér—rent-roll, 234. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. .[June, 1906._ what is the extent of the arable land in it? (268, a] what pro- portion of this total is actually under cultivation, and what portion | not? What is the amount of the full crop every year ? What is. the cause of those lands lying uncultivated ? nd out, what was the system of revenue collection in Mal? correct agreements (qaul)! and proper promises, and to increase the first rate crops here there are disused wells, try to repair them, and also to dig new ones. And assess their revenue in such | revenue-guides (dasturu-l-‘aml),—report these details, with the: amount of the were collected during the year just com- n s . , “irst-—Do not grant private interviews to the ‘amils and chaudhuris, but make them attend in the [public] audience-hall. Make yourself personally familiar with the ryots and poor men,’ who may come to you to state their condition, by admitting them bs public and private audiences, so that they may not nee the — of others in making their requirements known to - Second.—Order the ‘amils that (i) at the beginning of the: Pee sist : year they should mquire, village by village, sabe lak number of every one of them exert himself, according to his condition, 0 ceed and Vol. a on 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib,. 235 very hard to induce him to return to his former place. (iv) Simi- larly, use conciliation and reassurances in gathering poe tre phir so from all sides with praiseworthy diligence. (v) Devise the means by which barren (banjar) lands may be brought under éultivation. Third.— Urge the Gmins of the parganas, that at the beginning of the year, after i bei bontigte to the agricultural assets (maujudat- é-mazru‘aat) [269,a] of every tenant, village by grea Mat should carefully settle the revenue in such a way as to the Government and give ease to the ryots. And send the dal | of ] rth.—After settling the revenue, order that the collection of revenue shou e begun and the payment demanded at the gana for the payment of the instalments of revenue. And you yourself should every week call for reports and urge them not to let any portion of the fixed instalments fall into arrears. If b chance a part of the first instalment remains unrealised, collect it at the time of the satel instalment. Leave absolutely no arrears at the ed instalm Fift aftarieg divided the outstanding arrears into suitable sivanaete according to the condition and capability of the ryots, abeyance coat the fraud or 2 negligence o “e the ‘amils. Sixth.—When you yourself go to lage, for learning the true condition of the Taide, view ‘the state and appearance of the crops, the capability of the ryots, and the amount of the reve- nue. If in apportioning [the total revenue among the villagers} from the hands of mene rs. In short, after engaging with hon- esty and minute attention in ascertaining [the state of things] in the present year and the division (? or details) of the assets, write [to the Emperor] in detail,—so that the true services of the @mins and the admirable administration of this wazir [Rasik Das] os own [to His Majesty]. Seventh.—Respect the rent-free tenures, n@nkar® and in‘am according to the Spree of the pratense for the administration of Crown lands. Learn what the Government ‘amils have in- creased (?), vpn how much of the tankha of jagirs they have esi n arrears fro: tite beginning, what _ they have deducted — account of particular agreements with the inferior arp of the ee sasesbed by the Canongoes; sub rent-roll.” (Brit. Ind, p. 222.) 2 Nankar—(Brit. Ind., p. 148). Enams—‘the meanest and more Sana a 5 land, bestowed on mendicants and common singers.” (Brit. Ind., 186 236 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906. truth will be reported to the Emperor, and favours will be shown to all according to their devotion. _ Eight.—In the cashier’s office ( fotakhana) order the fotadars to accept only ‘Alamgiri coins. But if these be not available, they should take the Shah Jahani Rupees current in the bazar, and collect only the sikka-i-abwab. Do not admit into the fotakhana any coin of short weight which will not pass in the bazar when it is found that the collection would be delayed if defective coins are returned, take from the ryots the exact and true dis- count for changing them into current coins, and immediately so change them. Ninth.—If, (God forbid !) any calamity [270, a] from earth or sky overtakes a mahal, strongly urge the Gmins and ‘amils to ith after inquiring into the sown fields, they should carefully ascertain [the loss] according to the comparative state of the present and [others’ rights]. Tenth.—Strongly urge the admins, ‘amils, chaudhuris, qanun- goes, and mutasaddis, to abolish balia (Por halia ?), exactions a akhrajat) in excess of revenue, and forbidden abwabs 8 (cesses),— which impair the welfare of the ryots. Take securities from them pointed in his place. _ Eleventh—For translating Hindi papers into Persian, nq into the rateable assessment and apportionment (bdachh-o-bihrt )) of the revenue, exactions (akhrajat), and cu stomary perquisites omen ga) ieee — 1 Hastabood jama— Comparative account of the former and acta Rources of revenue, showing the total increased valuation of the lands, the variations produced by casualties, new appropriations, &c.” (p. 2 : Am) ys exemption from payment. Hence the word in the text means entitled to remission. of revenue, Sarbasta in the sense of secret does not ‘deter 80 good a sense. p. 168) 2 ‘ee levied under the general head of Sair” ete aa these abnoads Co maumerated in pp. 164-166. “ Aurangzeb abolish h—Distribution of an a of indivi- : Wilson aggregate sum among a number 0 duals (Wilson, p. 42, b.). Behri—Proportionate rate (Wilson, po 70, Bete ). Se Se ee | ; | } Vol. Il, No. 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib. 237 [ N.S. ] (rasumat)! name by name. As for hoon is found to have been taken from the peasants on any account whatever, after takin account of the payments (wdsilat) into the fotakhana, the balance should be written as appropriated by the @min, ‘amil, zemindars and others, name by name. meget as dco as possible [270, b.] collect - the pargana. Ifowing to he Ase of the patwari or any other e, the papers of certain mauz‘as cannot be got, estimate this and en it in the tumar. After the tumdr has been drawn u ee it has been written according to he established system, the diw ought to keep it. He should demand the refunding of that iio of the total gains of ‘amils, chaudhuries, qanungoes, mugaddams, and patwaris, which they have taken in excess of their established per- quisites (raswm-2-muqar L'welfth.— Report ihe names of those among the d@mins and kroris of the jagirdars, who have served with upr ightness and c a their Seria and receive the punishment of their irre teenth.—With great ae gather together the papers. of the fester (sar-i-rishta) at the right time. In the mahal in which you stay, every day sec ectae the officers the daily account of the collection of revenue and cess and prices-current, and from: the other parganas the daily account of the collection of revenue’ and cash (maujudat) every fortnight, and the balance [271, a] in. the treasuries of gee and the yam‘a wasil bagi every ‘month, and the tumar of the total revenue and the jam‘a bandi* and the SeaHS and expenditures of the treasuries of the fofadars season by season, After looking through these papers demand the refunding” of haloes as been spent above the amount allowed (? or spent without sg accounted for), and then send them to the Imperial record 0 Do not leave the papers of the spring harvest un- 271, b.| Fourteenth When ‘an @min or ‘amil or fotadar is rs from him an resumed as the result of this auditing. Send the papers with the records of the 4bwabs recovered from dismissed ‘amils, to the Im- perial cutchery, in order that the auditing of the man’s papers may be finished. Fifteenth.—Draw up the diwani papers according to the estab- lished rules season by season, affix to them your seal Ph proof | of of verification, and send them to the ea, record o 1 Russooms—“ Customs or commission.” (Brit. Ind., p. 149.) 2 Jamabandi—* Annual settlement of the revenue.” (Brit. Ind., p. 174.) 238 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (June, 1906. rene “4 Qos ws so Ce yta ley} js. [112,84 sot l*v9 dAw ws yk: sltob ySlle pe be ye 82 wr a Woo Foy? ylyorel — sof) ent Seo law e165 : Stn} See y aed wrehe . hay ese os eho, wlhass obo glam My Jodl ols Wt ot ders arf apagty sist Vy ras se wie Bylye* sich Hy 71 cleo Gall y yy! carted ay creed gle ot al igen x70 - add, il pla Las) sileiead UT gle y arte - LYS (113, a] pee gists if yb yybio aM y wlyen!! evel Jowlly AF, snae ainurtt 9 9501 al PE als By she y WF pp crease 4 edd 4 Soyy71 Ba: bie elise lb lle ylet play Meme [ oll Je walits el baym0 Ble Jie» Judie! 9 Jia whee whose af 25k 3 Ge 8S . Bis rb y sos wt — Say cu* wis wy 3! laa Undid: a yyibio uit pod 59 soa yey) fnia. le gotet ete a= ual yybic 4 ayrhro oldine sreine Sensmve slits, 3! agile ae I) jal y tlds» - oidh, soe ay Jl ye , - oiile, Jyese * Ov lpi Lido 9 we! (113, b.] J ~ d4lei-LiT Jly>! OARS y Sylo sty” 3) he le, ly a ob ny se Gliite'n Epil wake as. BiiS ae gles crake 2 ye BS + dle ape ag wel; LU agye af oiled Bes chy 7H p90 comes ely byt st S290 hal Jl cflodt jf ey eo Shy =F OI BASS Vy wy Lo} acl cqiyo af - oiiS ele on (a) Text Unesu | i | Vol. II, No. 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzb. 239 [N.S.] OT 9 Seely) eaydF gyay b AS oye ale Gemdi ow oS) « oil cule, oiled goad , oSU 1, BF af ab. oi} abdly jb rely; i! cms cso" disled pglne yx) GUL ‘chbye gt 9 9 @ OUT Utd cys y RH 9 Shy - BL Wipe col, oF omy ais S Lois 5! gu & (115, a.] “. =e Gib) ogy) - SI wiley Gets phe! did yo eel) by af aif pylae 6 wh rls y diay ~~ 3 oo bape ree vel bod 3 ores ob aby SS - pig et * aa yy 9° Uf ] me } ee es rs pet eoly oe sie! re patie 2 wr) +! i 3 * oy eo d9s y poe oul.) ye J re ae wit pe on - dite set at wig aintss #* olds slab aguas oF gel Bu Shy yp & solst eae) wlaks 5) ole cerh SF = isles 2,5 9 > Esl Adts ae Gab opt Bin 38 gshile whys pls dues abadle ono; of pt yf 9 # Gl ens lyt # Sd poly cnet gly cle - oal, cil Bien [ &F ] - oy Heh} sh 2085 99 y@ p= apt tb et yo Ly ay plat Soo tule ot 5 oS ty Cle oa8lb cooly 7 sab, pele (pile y onSplee w2<} wf cnnbgepre Ble ly crass Soleo onegit Sty # oi gyto & oils yf lat st cee # dled Gat G ota, ob bal yp ol ah 11 phe phe gl st - or cor? ott! wad (117, a.] 8% ereiy FU olelwe gt y? alee - otal _,3f eo ly - dy gol wtih oe ous wwe os eo lalad ply oly cb* BS Dye yoy # Silo) Aes el yd pom ben Yai gd -0igf cable of h 131 a - ghbll aby plad pelle 5 0 dij pyle ata Aralte 21/4 ti, oF has j-om< (b) Text &y 240 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (June, 1906. dealdo 2S wi! OY oe} oI)? PI ~ dbs Seely, ji! Gale cyber SY oy! ly OBL Syulic Th aie ail ln a ge ar SGI ced Se ayy? yo I aly pase etd b phe cder opt mony # ddjb~ Jp chy 9} Bolo gy Ob aglae slo $1 [oSb ] asl a Lys; abs pais DAY pylac yf ele f * visas J&s [117, 6.) Wy!) Se 5,138 fy Slay? GAY Lye earlae (cldite a - op Ere} Who whos? Jleial s &s5) eile Jy gf aS cI 55 e IPT Ae 4 - ait gl aity “ost 8) old Gebel erloge Sh w OilEad Coyty gf jt 9 - its oneyT wey T deed p92 LT Sle oy Ex} wld wloye wie 41 I oly le 4 oes who Gra le Be dyled Qe laprcy cele Te GYR yg Smt JL are c jf eamayy drole } Sabs St x ovitos Oty gf Glalo cong) sla wr}! ay a Los - sist ye ee jul # oiaas Udo ly eyo r Gly ABT - oils phe AAU phe wleyy joy & slay pa By (119, a.] AS OWS Goby ORT Ad wy ye yoy # dled aye) duly yo er SSI cig se S18 hei jt any cre y - aids (y51 Ule sol 4d if & chyty - oak «sy 780 wet dl ) ho a 66 is ool # oi Lt Us, [oT] iS yt oF hls had 5) sols; gi® ¢ wy? 3? why? St = diyled pe oy SLL Gilye dey B35 pS!) gle id ws * d5,ats Bob} oly wy yf toy pull UUs, 5} ibys ealic y aenlies ikye e1p& Uys ile ; # oii YP , vdiss OBL odeldy # Sniyys Osu ae wit a” isn) ib,~0 gis* 5 wih ws, pint # 26 oy nie of ply af phd Eda aay yo Seu of are shoe Mt € &Se0 pe wt ely; (ea) [ > 961 J Wik cu= » re gS i acter eal a a Re Ba teetereenen (¢) Text mae (4) Text wT uA} (e) Toxt 31733 safes Vol. tN ey 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Awrangzib. 241 bg re ST soho yf ] #b [12], 4] 83F C215 whys wl wd! vie Sy ef Jf as ass ee. wo) j com ee et Oe (f) Text 4 wad poe (h) Text bated aS (9) Text wily wb (4) Text &idjos (j) Text er) 5 242 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (June, 1906, tyT raed 3g! elas yl . ots 984 Jk» wlreye otro eels wp = 38 celys Sle ld dilyd [85] Hemel 2551, yo Jove fle als j1 Reged Vets go yt ge Win al tH, gst 5! wl gid - Smt! wet), whe of xt cy lA: = gyi 1 Hs aol yo @b 1, das [5 ] et ales giy® = Bode) 999 se BS SL arly cre} hyd gl 9 we OUL croald 39 we Uwe aly ot of bs ais als ty Sy wrt} 2S p51 - Laks [z1,4] 59 poe BOSULS pate re Lard crnes ws 81 ete pt 9 - onde Gil yhait Boyf gl: [123, a.] ~92 Ely} ABB, WI p> AF & 1) (5%) WS Ly Siy}-© oat dant, BS YL Gly dee adayy) gy - OULD) ays Wahab, lei yo pore lal y PS) Caso hey atl: Baldi yo) ylmdt ut die 2 - pS camels eli) gig a dary) 39 0 wild jt Omg - ahs Glo y giao OAD) yes as plol y 8 gia Uae 51 eye a - yoyd Eby Ly Jyeme af ckty - ob ah He pte uh yy Boas usty* Fs 8 cmt Siu 38 Pats Uke yo slenal sl # dil Jyome hel s5ly0 I}, * dnp ot Gy ll any ps ee - Obl ale if silge OU samwehy 9 rte 52 aS = Bays, sly 5 oS Jyase old espns ey clon endl 8 cts colt #4] Sinks * aah cl OSL globus as > Boge) Ads coh 4 (128, 0.) wake by og was} os Sl mal @ gifs bale wl oe St = og le I) PhS wre) AS ,@ - aewlive etd yo ™m peopl Jou wr} whe de ye SW n - dL 4S Ly daly yoyo L alee & oa Baby as tglyds ph [of js] o8L , he af pied acm - od J 7 se y8 ails gol, oSl SIL AS St, - edb es 2 My onle er % ous rl ie - 4 2 (k) Text ght Sle wiys difyi $1) enut asl, (n) Text gly>J (m) Text Gis - oye log fe) w'ys be yo wel ddls, ay BrLs ably jhe as Be aa Vol. Ney 6.) The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib. 243 IDE EH} Oty? = SSK GByly y oppo Soallie pyte; Mle F paout * wf Uyw areal rib yes aPlip Byity seye Us L slob of oe 9% ld aS 05 2 oe) EST) Srel)5 JS - denullte 0 passe P SF 95 y@ wo 5! Gay L omy csf ale coyy jf ow Sly 6 IAS Of + Sips oI alle p) Text paome 2 de ce siissiale peal Commentary on the farman to Muhammad Hashim. ola jf dyog) [9] sade ora Gye owe wee (113, J. margin] cals, gy Seay y CARRS y Slams Joc ary lhl. y! Pan Na Lyf # ish py% Gilko sity ld ness yo le, wil ye AF ~ comin! cigle ylble sot)! ea} adie Sect Gy! ats ys ete SF emits # oul Jae cumbelys a ish acl af p05 Gane 9 55) 527) stg HH p& Bolas oxy0.9 Ald evs ahey d y19 jt wary » owl gy? Eslave leat JV piss! (aS] oul » - opt coors ple bile, pedal ¢ 5h wlyin * OSU y yet oy! Jone y dy 9elo orpe® ely ye wleylyo af wp eats eso ato (114, a.) shy = Sipe Hy eh PLS Ga g Ole 11 Wye wablle suf ent a8 wiz p® - only sim Wye 3! ef - s3' daly gles Sets Glee! 5! aidjos yoke Ge 1) od wr lf aS - db mle pSla woe a con! wysy reg els d Boy os ithe Sot! ja 9 - oor CHS She! oS Joe y Sale), ey 7° 5% 2 - oe Slo pSla re a cowl esl as 3 welyy gpSir ogS OPT L p® eyo AF cml yyye ry - scl adits ) ges wn ex! O82 9) pitas 4 it pibans joy y@ obit UT af dyled By deay Lf H9S @ ane ley cal, 5 Epo ells col wold wlat 31 PT hd Wit S ¢ Ob p — prt avo (114, 6] aon jy [8] Blot oT chA eo » wae Hho Sehjc ty pony (a) Text Use sty} (¢) Text Oe (b) Text &rs R, sa wy! (c) Text uit,f Ley 244 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (June, 1906. ash = wey! ite 5 wy! bhatt: es ek ai mis as ra 4] ba) csite sie sf as Lye = Smel Erte) WT yo Seytje Ble aS sags le asd, = wary Sf O2/ 55 oly} whe! sSdleys 535 3 oa wSleo wale walle asi} & = Sie ity) w* whe oy He 92 I) o> aid yy 'y o> she gine @) ly od Ble cor de, (99 - d9yo iste hes Ky - aisle lle pide pili 1) cadt cut gyi a uly # oygf oiled K cnathe op tse psinoli! y -agSte) gt Syly clpiwe She ea es Ue! 50 ane ms Pred | orn wee ema oie pie as as lo cri. * nsf pha walt ty pl Ula ye Qe} Ff oS So Gri ho » melye [Hie] Sy Bale ye 7 yy gelalee eid 4 aslo’ wlobl od Spl 3 ye - dle 3 e939” we) Bs bly Speer: = (Wee wl - aonb goy)lao ‘ Wre sce es aS emilee Bile el , ‘ Mied wr) eso! wach a5 be a dilyd Lfurlig due 055 sated BS ym yy gine eae] gh * pila it gil-se Ride Joh G tj! oar y aiilcy (BO ead af cowl gee F wiles » weep Uncles sity Uncle auf Lilbye ga 8 Gry yb - oie plat ppbic Joc y eyley ty pile pe # Ole ol 08 gl& else wl eye? git I Biel s Soyo wy yoy - oiulel gf sbi) Bye, Yle U af at . # OMY sy agdy sols agyt h ¢gillalow Je By et 939 ety alee 51 cyte} Sarai — pyleg (116, a.] whee Sle sae 0d 9 - ~S} 0 Hye els if pale cyl (g6Jle guilt poe yd agile - Om Myke Kia Got Sylee lia! 345 aby w cals ne wr ett 9 Cmottl Eye yet jan diye (Sle os CMle yy 9 - esl yb . Oi budio ai Urb xt 3B - const Colt 3 OU sgage ple aSasol wre; Glys emiy ends ys ST (116, 2] Selielbe af sider gs ol GY a nS cma Gayo Hy - disles ally> S413 wl ose Jlodal st 9 $1 - oiithns ; Bats - oily 45, tle I) ot EEE EE a ee (f) Emendation iaies: ( (9) T Text yy (h) Text doy ogi lial. chy a en ee Te eR at ee ee ee Vol. iv ‘a 6.]. The Revenue Regulations of Awrangzib. 245 wp 9d Ex = dd ine go LEYS wlaye fa # canal 2 dh Byrty whit Ge | # ore} ale CARS OF Yd—T IL dar age ays - OBL olf Sloat F Gs} BS BH Saw} lee y ol aady Qy2y9 - SH! BAS probe jore y9 af Go b+, wre) SF Cruf dao glee - odty ty gf as) Sle oS cel); oe 1) Gr} am BE - uml gyyed pe Cl goF olf pile db 1) ela ¥ ty wars SF - Y Hal Eph il. pfo [ol] ply - cmegt b cod cme} Alb Cory # DULL Coty gh ty Ole ay) Sle oF cel); oat c Lait yo 97 or Obl GE A} hyd ty gf - a9! Ole Cw! lap af 2 wil oe at) Sry Yams pin - asa aho af gyity Creo rhe} wt BEL elo day 51 aS ~ cype} WT plait yo Ip gt - OF foxy enle gsiect a Iya} - distal Ble y oiaad Gad - saey CYT L Zl She of gsi | - cw} Gs Of sO yy? Ertyd ~ O39! solist Jyamo 3} GA*) Ww! ow mayo 8S syuty ash pe aabd Sty # op OMtydd Gal) yds wos! poe its = pho Uamty “caf Ulitio ayoliy asl ote} aad (2 cite Spams Jyte ode y cis} Soli) [31] Get Sista bof tle petits = oy) WE Lele 3) JUL) Uae 5iT oF Ele; Gy - ued vy! J, fa, - sous, URile Uos* ol gt SBE stg ett Glad Sol af Lie; 3) aq - cru) adlle aa} lille 31 - oie Geet Ube Glide 11 # op) Daly! Gado gogo SEE Cyt Gila af 2S - crmt yyy [48>] wible , pbic . @ is 8935 > cly> (118, a.) 8&1 ye - iia Lj! gg }ole a2 le, as ails ) eo Lley_» piled OIE lay ULE, HED « Seobley jt 5! hf coat othe of Ale AF exes Geol wT - o5yS Grd decle lbs tlh 204} so aw olay L iy # crea aS 8299 Gy yd 1D) F oy? astgixe pad ae <2) golf Spt! Snr? 9 sb) corte jt IRE lps St aS - emayoie AI EM 59 F wi 5 ~ ewet BAIS Cyto 9d dys! $A5 Sa va BAS unt oop gol, Hb pg? Sent OSG ply BBs cpt F cdlyyos lig - OBL Bry CIE spqe ols sob} eshiy3 dig gf - dhe Glho dao J,! 0 a5 ty} # OBL AO af ob diph cyyhe 51 80's diSse pSe Lays jb * op Bol; ae 5) omy 246 Journal. of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (June, 1906. OSG ply pSe 1G as om Wigine al -cemw¥y! pSa cud j dao out * oe! Gb doielé, wy 90 0 sho 5! eye es nfm <- pila ants > sole « eT = pbs calle, ge ale wey 25) 59 ahd [FS] phe — pie ands 9 Oye Be ble, do otis CLL gos ni Bs ci BF 2 AF rm} Cyt Sty = gd ane gihhe gh* dle! wale) (ByW 1) Sel); Wye Galylle yok: goed athe pili emlley Bee 9 GOT SEU oS bb wai! tay 51 5 ‘_ * UIT als,» tebe edb ype iby ee uns) yo yt ae - oe) aA8y yo elm [118, 4.] IST af oul us? Uy - do8) abd Us F day SIT pe) YES} cas p09 Fl [8] Cyd ying me abl sad ald af coh) syed Geet - dikes plle ches wae, ety as Bypfs oT jp Yyasre ORT cael a ve! uw , LBA st pte s - Obye low Upia wt #2 ors; ante oh He pie eisai af oink» oe S OW ge eae - cig entt ple wine - ole 8h it ty Wr ew! Jf whys BEye etd af yo aes asd oS} is — pas 259 9 Che Ube - coms) mel, col @ile ets cm} eel, p pl sly ol vy Ip} = Myke ol Goss * of 3 F Ly eels ot oral etd oro! asl; gaa ys Sy * Lame} ALOT a ee wle poe» wyo5 wor! wiv, & s ahs 1S cpniep wet ety Fl OT ly adb sore) ile eit vf Als) ga y Hyd |p - OL som als Gel); 9 - od so% ale - -o9 Ser pAb cif ale 2958 soup y du) ogliy omy af of 31 GY OA Lise 29 gil Ses Mel Gai y apt ucla ale (pig, af - omy jid0dt™ St of ly gin laa ys 3h #2528 afd - ok wailed JIT or* wy ST AY aS itt LY - omy Jere ety? on dad! User oil @ aay JT — ver? » gil erly) ol ws OSL goa) wt Jose (9) Text 52) 95 (1) Text aeyy aw (%) Gydoas (m) Text y 9! everywhere. Ssnesnsirbsrriisindcasicreepneenmenine ncn ina aa : Vol. oy sy 6.] _ The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib. 247 tore, es UonSif bila! ade yale you j1 om af Iyy # oinh Jame Sash lal Uel = opt some, EAT yoy? jf Ghar ag Sh WrtBee y - ont 3 wis gis Hore) ers amd cpl ila “i i} = a9 PL Ke * oof 65Y 5! ES 5 errs Bile ery? jf agul - paz [aeray2] lye (120, a.] ais crelyy F oT I bY LS) Sys 5 eld HS st By it ated os? SF eyes Bile af fy # cen! er Joe cant lle - OSU B35 ry? = OBL gS wed oS ee) AF of hyp wt eerly; eSIle Syd) Joo SH ow eld S gid Oey WL cohee ot 53 af oot ost By i! DEL Boy edge a ely Ble 9 comt pila cys} Sle af Ins - cmt eels whe 9 oo hi> ets Big cero 9 cos! 8955 weg? SLIys SY * 328i ext aS re} 63D tog) # obL« ai laiT jf aS - vovelys comet 9 WY oye yob 99 cx pS! -ptojheo [ass 9] Sire (120, 4.] ots ale Bylals ty op or} SIbe f1 riko eid yo 9 - oy gre VI SH - ph ore) Ale 3! off Saxby OS easly} Who prion y ypline , prin g ppline aSlys; - dipahs anime y saline 3} eld aisle pl Lif ail Svo sre) VES oS ty els cre Sls ~ Ot Boge) BL Ee} WT 2 vole jf gly DEL yoyS crelys ole SI - adh aists latyS Le [5] ails she quclé $1» oiled Ss gat 31 OSL toS cul} 6 5 - deh yb g & cami! dine yybf # oiilin Sle 3 gid ol aidtos atyf Sle, Cale jiay 0 dip Mle i gid ol aitts ylat,S Mle - F cnt prs godilin Mle iP gis - ay of yo 9% coo slays Sle y cempi sive wty> ery wt ct erty 5 - ST Aon vee po Hx? ety ey? 2° gis ol $8 Sets wl ws wd Fl F Ips - od BF oF) oll gt 981 8 OF dy Dal 58 att) WHF F La OUT g* OY AD! as yp or Gre type ont old oi¥ gird ay? 9 Sel} WA f wm chy) 8) Comey) as |yaph wrt) Seber’ IGP pra [4a8s 99] ol [122, a. J (m wx} ot x 248 Journal of. the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906. a cont Bly (sitio Low Jle yleoy $1 - db 8) 1) od 0} Creylpo 6} 38 29 90.51 yw ahs glee J @ d+ oF OI WHeHT jo Culy jt BaF Crond g0 by qly® = cel ably 50 ¢, pike l) S29 @Y ty Sy cel ‘ aa 1 ° el wtarol Boy) 29 he as oy ely} w*) wl 59 St * aS wy wey b wl BS nm! Boye, go Om AF refs aF fy, - onlie wl jf as oel Gr) ostic Owns 9S Zs pro ee dass » ol {122,2.] Bree CoBSya Ly - oS Wy ail Gynej a otyry Comely phe ipo elph ytd * Syl cant re af alia, Bibs yghnay- 055 gli YT gid yo - ols Sie Pl -otdne of 5) cect diab, [4] vikvo cecly, aS ines ysl» Ahly 99 > Wied rely, sve af olds eylii ML nla type Slgiaye y Bx YE s OT jie ae Phe Spl com yo gh rola af aif sojlys y AGS thay Sore io) Ula Ua alo g 5 ght dled ys he « abl aibjos Bd5I90 9 429) ot aS - ely Uela ww! wsY ft Unela t ated wold 61) ons ] oy SriyRy 5 Mle dan ane Low sents daly by &) a usbyty = oly ait boo Px EY ola Guy. oli wy wry F Loge yy - abl af ete onb dus) ay jt pS Bes hes Bye Spas cad Sy o wih ial Fy 0 2S as cos = OSL) sree Sy ilemald syue giz yo ole ole & - Wypah ¢* wlelwe Cis) sigs L'elW0 Sues by op yd} eo ® sph gh aSIlo bel yo AF by} 7 wizel Wii, Ne 5 tyilhe ipa proply andy yy tee [124, a.] 3! 3 Gis plitey Bim $l} y Seats py Bi lble pay) ool pra # pS cid a pj) - Sage! oo ADA » double yd yy Jay — phygile andy jo lye OF PT ple ol iE Sh ats wit al of y ods 93! ened * : St ae ; é = Ss Ch di wrAly 5 Et ry yd AF gbydy - gy) OAlyd I esl oS - Hh Wee whee 3! oSb ype yids, 3 ag Fares) | bRlaio kam cas ee (q) Text @la af Q<} Vol. II, No. 6.] . The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib. 249 [N.S 83, wy ye yo # OBLY Sob 51 pS 9 hai 5, 84; Kaw uy! Ff ol wd ; # digled cuolie yaly - 7 aolys tub it a ype yoy ~ pf he 5! 2} OT 79 - 15 Syly y ote Eo St — pions BASS 9 Glpe xi pie Baio aS (sey - oy) For y Bylo] poles camey! pe a noms ~ sf Jan - eds abso HO! a ezinel’ Myles ateyAldy: sya: | isthe = Baas AAS 5a cea Gilg dikes gil 05 yp = din 6 gtd ayh els 05 0 of coal 0 phen # Ue 21d asl yet dea (r) Text eyo3 eh aan roy py Spe 238) sLiol yey BS) (267,a}. © Lalyind Sb oy slyrget BilalS sl croayes AloSh) ploy! who sae cules “asf obo}! y! dict As cog) figtlely Wy coed shoe 25 tail F = HIS sy jusT wydo wie» cre S Up Kole'y ley Sy fla Myke » itu py ay bald wiiSy Se sla ow vote omdyyto = di 855 Ue lel SA! ey iyo) pslens SSUE FEEn titan jt able [phe] was}, 5! ws! Bom Argo lew ws ‘ wis sii Be Tye Sey HY ApAlyt aF- omy ty tayd Ggitel y Gsilgns Glade oly uric - Fale cy p0U y faite ae F ede alawir 3 9[268, a. } o~! Fomse 32954 Ut! oO 69) 50 ase 5 § azine ote de fle yA 7 felue Jee ys ils 1 Bye espa WU walee le; yo af ol SIPs pad dls Gsiye wile fray Gay aq pome Sat, sing UeySsl erly $F Ae aL ways 5 BIL IF pe Hols Slee Gosle Jl jb = tei abl “edly it Coe 9 G cane giles oy § vig obs Se ely DE gatyt vid le EF” 9 whys elts gist oho}! 9 ae edb bac Bh lat yw oy ell win PSoP cali 175 5 oy? Oty yess sere Ih gem 9 * daogSs laglee yo Sloaly it wey? ety a> XT yo pass -lbig, aphiiyh<-5 <-0-ay) dg Sau \lsy ale 8 Sted OF yy Aeiive j wlertial Jee yy - dus) h cond ley jf oe IY s BIE sey se wey sey se pdt» ede @ vblM P54 9 S81 BV use) WILL eg de plmit pow y Gail » Loh bets oo SS (a) Omitted by A. (0) A. cgilinnt ye (kh) A. af (e) A. lem y (h)A. ogy (f) B. yoke Gj) A. UBiie ; Vol. wey 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Auwrangzib. 251 yd Boge) Camry + Bay olyty cold if a - Las wt oll , Jolt pk ctlne ode b 1st Umariim ab xad , 2 goly 3 agut ile alt gins BBLS Cyl y * S19 (sgt OSL sd0f (ge [268, 5.) pl? pled Jie yo af Pe Wy Cpl jf entie sine Aas m wile edyyd eotobt 1 ty edtoye a Os of G p> wt foysSla Jlsve wilele y - duly) Uec Wa pelou Siestd oyly fla Com cole af liye an ey # oly grote yéla ols yo as eed ate ne eee ajle lice oye gold 3!) ibe y MS 50 5) \gif # oddly ws? Kbwgis soa , es" P BN a9 Sloe yw as aul: woos wiels a wits es St ® SoS aleiat aSL sly le, 8 - some ly aad) 9 cuted s asl wiley 5° ly 31 eros Slaw ras soars ory px sls}! 49 Jim oe rely} oy wt) ots G S390) Axe cglet cpisey Uo! nie jf y # OST ens - divly yo ipt hay abl 13d o)5 oi j1 oat gh 9 # oi f56 nous! pity? yo raked 9 q # Oy 2 BL oem Gyle wor 9! woylae Foleo yo 9 estes y cllaial 5 Kher yaw bey itl J wl} BS wo 31 # dijle yso d9* 695” Biyyinedy Py wet) 9 # Sf [FY a IF SY SL aoe Jy» * oul ors ley als, ) Se Oe 9 Kiglainn # dye slo Sy BA sides les! 3! ty a= By papieee Boy dd ie (269, a.} sop S ager" Si 8 8 ge en endo — He a a (m) A. Ueds (n) A. Ji ee B, Uys wile (p) A. slosd & 5 pyl5 B. —10% 4 65° _ (q) B. omits urate 4 but begins on here, (r) B. yf lay elo 3 999% ar 252 Journal. of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. . (June, 1906, Uyers F OS yd CL Ws - OL wos Gely! le LL ais, Be 9 HOT Lor olay Gilye conlyd 5b tage) py, % Slow Jyosue = 5198 665) giae ime bed jf aS oli oS allS 2S ali adhe 90 Sree OB pyo bed ys - Obl dite GyFye Co See Uy! Bad 5! Ulaly # dite 3Y cet lel fanine Wiki - o,f luk, — 9 Sle Pos wlio Scam by eolpdow afb — as} pate 3) ot 9 * OT 50 aan & 10, Bilpe a dyle) OSG Lys S solo yy Gi y9 Jboe Male y cay jh y - obL Gund 6 of drs fe y % oi 2S 19 y® 9 wal wha ests col op lf 2 — a pied pie 2° shi Bow 505 ei eee, OT By 9 whey 5 eryye ouled yt ool g07 cas ele 9G UOaly py Rom dy yo sl - ry Be OL Yo50) Lib pale ost poke & esytove Zl eas > ofp lala cad 1 Gulsif , wiley Gay aidle [269, J.] Uai-e |, gsimly 499) 3 of wlagayo ey 9 Je Ji Wess yo Jails bangs: 7 lof {silo Agta G2 » aro ahdslyy oy tO 9 # dp ale ly erly w ol ati’ salle er 6 y» rene Gtx plats JU — aSif pit omy ty Otly a3y 55 aia Je Kym gilele age 90 alo JY Saxe, ple de 9 F aidsaaléi gsi 05 de Sle styrid clout 5! aclesul BF y - WLS esl, js ty BOSH! pos) yh § ais S ame ly oof eliRaad 33 Sith WF 5 gle} Seu 1) libs, y Leif ale ye a5- ost Sr5r” #08 atlyd weyle, Hla 96 gstl® S90 [yeh] yo - One otlyd Wy UO gsrifallee lye ais Bbyd aS ais er ays 9 — ail a (3) B& A. wh 5m (2) A. dylidl Fu ip Qe wlas jis &) (y) A. omits ¥S,@ (u) yo B. gives, a yo (2) A. sto dio] > dF she! (v) B, shy we (aa) B, esha » (w) B, why yo} Vol. Il, No. 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Awrangzib. 253 [N.S NI gil Ye pleRals aay) Cote nt ayey poe po yy - vit 350 o8b5 hb E A ipod Biyyy lol # Qube Gem Gly! ake Gye ais f hos ais, ad er pee Go ate it eps - dis} ie Si) yo * a = ley pf Bld oy9 52 (63) 5! Bo) Ny gH a) 9 0b aisle suas bidet JLS SSL co OT BeyRI oF ~ aban pre utty # ile Getto gy y He cane) By Ga ods Aen 350 ob othy y pate y 655i 5 wlytore ¥ 9S lad aby ubilaic y wile cret ylad 5 dd or~f jf som, Gay clits Set outs lela ey [4] aah pre ob ys — aT ais wUpigild y GLptoge 9 lee y ol - crmble, J's Si, 83 nel af acyiee azo ly! SSI, aah (,ioh5 oF- O52 wiSlgre sy54) Sl 5G whowiec y ~ ably Glad ee Abined syd 9 # OY en 552 ali Gulld HF yo Seghiie psy ty ode - oy LS 5 oyd4d y ales y - dale clot oly oat 5 . chained glee y ay> yjre Cod 5! G - dmuyy del ff caps ey cape 866 O0T 5) ol? — aS} past dog? ah Boa) y % ame fs 5) ce ae oe “2 aly os eee ol: iy 6 28 A pips» Ue» wret iys Zia oe er 43,91 pely? ace wiles ra 99 ple rab *] (bb) Omitted by A. (cc) B. gt 8,18 sb} oye (dd) B. ies n tat Pig whe yo ys le Sty le cepts be LB, Je ise (ga) is les ply 954 _ Jowrnal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (June, 1906. ~ whi amo) re aad ae toh ystts © & ely oom Be ee ool, so0} Sea Mei io at vise On as ol we I wists pokey gigi y ceptors Gri 96 absle Giize wiles Gy) Bay 9° soa w oof yo cemlyd 5b apres oY als S she frye) j! Bolt) ag! ii coils y gel 5 nS, whlofle — wb aS 5 lif acl 31 — aS} piojtye a) see) ie as <) at Gly” 3 ou!) eg Od eae aa dls des wt Sas cs 9 * dy iene amis a ene pul Be Srey oe B gdsd*, 0s 5! & wiGip » peau by sl alin % obey frye IF yo leial oF A olpw son] 105150 » cre] gd 34 il | ole pie y ody: pled ons liy Bid) ye S816 A gyyloyS — aS pape &nlid a ple Sle Jyand Esvoli ; jay OSL, ARB} axl} gpd a J dy B39) BOP Ly wie y Jeo Upesd Sqroli 55) ho oliS,a 51 [9] jar 0 jie g slay ale Gillet) ae y sfodkss aye (271, a,] aah sts wile. 5) daddy Jai po8e99 Und & y% o> 5 psd gory Jere OF plea jf oyls} as) nM « Bo9e aha do ly a $91 » Jyass oa ue d,I0 Ji! dy Kile iso, - 8297 » ev ge 3h ern ool so Mae * s 136 5y5p0 why yo! 3 ce be eed 51 SF oabys 4 ele y ao} — asst 2s he (27 1,2.] SU Apt 9 = ef tam po pp abd ale} aSlis Ut jt d6f - % ca (hh) A. tenis d)10A8 XBL sarc} pias ypiws tye 51 opie! jot wiles 3 pei Gi) B. ait, (Hele) gy ye Sey ira B. Ss wt ty Ayys - (mm) A. (nn) B, - a (pp) B. ral 659) 3) BY SL lglg o5f Goo yet Vol. II, No. 6.] The Revenue Regulations of Aurangzib. 255 [N.S.] = BDyT yo Semel GL oper pilus Bel 29 G19? gms Heyy i! TL JS - cays My Leyenss Jy sae Lele pit yey Kidywe 1) Me rr © Byles declan. gpd yids ayaleve mi ar: Las Bo9g20 Focld plbo usilyze Sanu) 29 — Si Aes35U # dL aiEIOLC Slot Vey Hl pis gyd Gio 5 400 aide # OS pled & (qq) B. de (rr) B. J9je* cls mE yey Styl BLS ae 85 ty widels (ss) B. ra Biale O50 Lads Jad widelf ta,.20 roel) Glbo assy o et cel ie el etd PERRIS A A SN ON Vol. IT, No. 6.] Shaista Khan in Bengal. 257 [N.S.] ° 32. Shaista Khan in Bengal (1664-66). —By Javuyata Sarkar, M.A., rsa: Patna College, and ——— Asiatic Society of Bengal. When Mir Jumla cade: Kuch Bihar and Assam, he had in ain an officer named Shihabuddin ae. Talish, who has left a detailed history of the expedition, named a the arene the Fathiyyah- Pt te A long abstract of it given by Mr. “ep hman Society’s Journal for 1872, Part’ I, Nos 5; 64-96. Our Society has a fine old MS. ‘of this work (D. 72), Said the Khuda Bakhsh Library three others. All these end with the death of Mir Jumla, 31st March, 1663. But the Bodleian Library possesses a MS. of the work (No. Bod. 589, Sachau and Ethé’s Catalogue, Part I, No. 240), supposed to be the author’s autograph, which contains a ‘continuation (folios ae a-176, b.), ee the events immediately following and ing the his down to Buzurg Ummed Khan’s victorious entry into Chatgaon rehtag dirs as ey, 1666, This por- tion is absolutely unique ! and o importance for the his- tory of Bengal, as will be seen ais nea 8 give below. I have internal evidence is overwhelming in favour of the ; Continuation bein om regarded as Shihabud- Authorship. — din Talish’s work. The style is marked by the same brilliancy of rhetoric; many fa favourite phrases and turns of expression are common to bo th ; iad one peculiar sentence, # dibeg Ede} ye wT Cyl ake (So Erle which I have found in no other Persian history, occurs in both (Conquest of Assam, p. 58 of our MS. D. 72, and Ciatinaiitions folio 5a We have here (f. 156,06.) one instance of the author’s vicious habit of running the variations of a single simile through a whole page of which there are three examples in the Conquest. The writer is the same hero-worshipper, only Shaista Khan here takes the place of Mir Jumla. Neither of them is named, but both are indicated by laudatory titles, Mir Jumla being Nawwab Bape neice and Shaista Khan Nawwab Mu‘ala-alqab. chapters as in the Conquest, nd three headings (surkhi) being ate (ff. 150,6, 153,a, and 161,0.). Moreover, the author has 1 I suspect that there is a scrap of it at the end of an India Office MS. of the work, which Ethé in his ese describes as narrating the conquest of Jatkam (should be Chatgaon 258 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (June, 1906, has been introduced into the narrative by his passing over the first day of the siege of Chatgaon (25th January, 1666) in absolute silence. a _. Ido not think that there is any good ground for holding with Sachau and Ethé that “this copy maybe — o oe Shihab-al-din’s autograph.” Two lines of — the previous page are repeated by mistake in f. 117,a. Thereare two lacune: 136,b. 6 and 169,a. 7. In some places blank ais s ae im & 6 — © Lc) St © a. Q © =] = eS Cy BS ba =} co o se =) og ov) ° 4 =] i ® 2 ou me =) gg nm re im] spelling of which (waqu'a-nawis) like Shihabuddin could hardly haye been guilty. ANALYSIS OF THE Continuation. _ Official changes following Mir Jumla’s death (106, a.-107, }. Thtisham Khan, left by Mir Jumla in charge of Dacca, now began to exercise supreme authority. Sakon ordered Daud Khan, Subahdar of Bihar, to administer Bengal, pending the appoint ment of apucca Subahdar; Dilir Khan to officiate until Daud Khan arrived. Daud Khan arrived near Dacca, 27th Septem reine stayed at Khizrpur. lity remitted the tithe (zakat) on grain, in order to relieve tif scarcity at Dacca (110, b.)—True condition and causes of the flotilla (112, a.)—Shaista Khan enters Rajmaha 1664 (114, a.)—New appointments made by him (115,a. Khan pushes on shipbuilding (115, b.), demands h Captain of the Dutch (116, a.), plans to win over the Feringees ¢ Chatgion (116, b), nd _, His internal administration: gives relief to jagirdars am¢ aimadars (117, a.-121, a.) translated eee Bai of Kuch ae Sl of Chatgaon (122, b.)—their oppression and sale of captivesy a ai a.)—they desolate Bagla.—Cowardice of the Be C “4, a.)—Anecdote of ‘Aashur Beg, cruising admiral omer governors of Bengal only bent upon extorting Vol. H, No.6.) Shaista Khan in Bengal. - 259 [N.S. - Shaista Khan leaves Rajmahal, 16th October, and enters Dacea, 13th December, 1664, (134, fag 37, a).—Great ee in building and equipping warboats ys ~~ ).—New arrangement patrolling the rivers (138, b )— and ees established aa hapa to Sangram- arh — a.)—Raja Indraman (iad ieee imprisoned for the rebellion of his te a (141, a.).—Portent at Makhsusabad (= Murshidabad) (14 Sondip, island. rit (142, b.)—its forts—colonised by Dilawwar, a runaway ship-captain of Jahangir’s time (143, b.)— Dilawwar defeats the Arracanese and reigns supreme (144, a.)— Abul Hassan ordered by Shaista Khan to spy out the nakedness of Sondip (145, a.)—His ruse (145, . )—The Nawwab prepares for a regular siege of Chatgaon (146, a st invasion of Sondip by ‘hbul Hassan, 9th November, 1665 (147, a. and b.)—Second invasion of Sondip, 18th November, 1665 (148, b.)—Capture of Dilawwar and a son Sharif (149) —Mughal rule established in the island (150, The winning over of the Feringees of Chitin (150, b.) :—The Nawwab tempts them by various men (151)—They come over to Farhad Khan at Noakhali, with their families and boats (152, a.) —Conversation between Shaista Khan and the pee leader, Captain Moor (152). mine - Arracan (153, a.)—Three of Bengal (154, b.)—Reasons for the Nawwab not iomcianlion the Chatgaon ’ expedition in person (157, a. a anon Khan, the commander of the expedition, sta: 24th December, 1665 ( 158, a. Bene seat of his mee RES b.) —Jungle-clearing and road-making (159, b.)—Expeditionary force constantly supplied with provisions (160, a.). Army advances, step by step, in co-operation with the flotilla (161, a.)—Ibn Husain, the admiral, enters the creek of Khamaria, b. tween Bengal an 2 Obiatgion (162, b.)—Chatgaon fort described ties a stoke .)—Ibrahim Khan’s expedition to Chatgaon failed A, b. omer about the success of Shaista Khan’s expedition 165, b.-167 . irst fm battle, 22nd spapeers sitc Arracanese put to fligh hurab tured 167, b.-1 a p id n0-two. Sect again ioe each other—night of 23rd January pe in distant cannonade,—Second itoy battle, 24th — (169, a. ne b.)—The Arracanese retreat into the Karnphuli river.— The Mughals close its mouth , a. ) vor three siciaen' on the bank, and then attack and — ure the Arracanese navy (170, b.-171, a. ioe e Arracanese garrison evacuate Chatgaon fort, night of 25th Janney (171, b b.)—Mughal generals enter it (172, ¢ a.)-on the 26th. Fort opposite Chatgaon also evacuated. * News of the conquest reaches Dacca, 29th January. Rewa granted by the Nawwab and the Emperor (172, b. 173, S. 260 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906. Exultation in Bengal—How the conquest benefited the Exchequer , 0.). (174, b Buz Ummed Khan enters Chatgaon fort, 27th January, restores order, and conciliates the people (175, b.). revious attacks of the Bengal forces on the Arracanese (176, a, and 6.). 1 The Continuation, therefore, supplies us with useful and origi- Heads of In- “ee on the following four sub- formation. : vies ; Shaista Khan’s administration of incursions into Bengal and Bengal attacks on the Maghs. (3) A description of Sondip and the history of its conquest. (4) A — of Chatgaon and the history of its conquest. SHaista KyAy’s Cirvin ApMINIsTRAvION. (Translation. ) : ork. Next, Shaista Khan learnt the truth about the appointments and promotions made after Mir Jumla’s death by the acting these men were now dismissed; a few, wo the parading of this fact : ‘ te from true devotion and fidelity. ee ee At this time the dimadars and stipend-holders of the province 118, 4 Th, n to flock ‘to the Nawwab to make complaints ie “the rst 8 of their case were :—After the reign of Shab y Me late Kban-i-khanan [Mir Jumla] confirmed in his own of Ben: Vol. II, No. 6.] Shdista Khan in Bengal. 261 [N.S.] jagirs many of these men who were celebrated for devotion to virtue and love of the Prophet’s followers, and some who had got farmans of the Emperor, All other men who had been enjoying rdered that the aimadars should take to the business of rs, till all the lands they held in madd-o-m‘adash, and pay o the department of Crownlands or to the paid the revenue for the current year [118, b.], preserving their had no [ Verse. | Like fire they ate sticks [7.e., received beating] and gave up gold [or sparks], And then, through loss of strength, they fell down dead in misery. tion of the cultivated lands suffi- duce cannot be collected, because poor per- plexed sufferers could not go to Delhi t to the Emperor and get the wicked and oppressive above the ground, from a tree ne the brink of death and was saying: [Versee] Shall my life return [to my body] or shall it go out,— what is thy command ? The Nawwab ordered the author to go and ask the reason. I went to the old man and inquired. He replied, “ My son, who held thirty bighas of land in madd-o-m‘aash, has died. The amlas now demand from me one year’s revenue of the land. As I have no wealth, I shall give up my life and thus free myself [from the oppression].” I reported the matter to the Nawwab, who gave 262 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906. him a large sum, and then confirmed his. son's. rent-free land on hin, | Sup audeiy [Verse.] God favours that man, a ar Whose life gives repose to the people. [119,b.] ° ~~“ The wise know that the resumption of the lands of aimadars and the cutting off of the subsistence of stipend-holders bring [ [Verse. ] ~The dark sigh of sufferers, in the heart of dark nights, ‘Snatches away by [God’s] command the mole of pros- perity from the cheek of the oppressor. to bestow imlak on the needy and idrar on the poor. The hinder- ing of such liberality and the stoppage of such charity does not bring any gain in this world and involves one in the Creator’s 120,a.] One day thare was a talk on this subject in the Nawwab’s co As “the words of kings are kings amon e people, too, should be counted among the needy. And one should not through his own meanness of spirit and vileness of heart resume the charitable gifts of others.” n short, the Nawwab’s natural kindness having been excited, = ordered that Mir Sayyid Sadiq, the Sadr, should fully recognise ‘As for what was held [rent-free] in the fiefs of jagirdars, if it amounted. to one-fortieth of the total revenue of the jagirdar, he should consider it as the zakat on his property and spare it. But =~ — out Pt above order in the case of a Penta oN Jagirs of [other] jagirdars 121,a.]. In the Vo awwab his diwan-i-baiuine Khawiel Murlidhar,— n brought up and trained in the Nawwab’s household; Vol. II, No. 6, Shaista Khan in Bengal, 263 (N.S.1 was marked by honesty and politeness, possessed his master’s confidence and trust, and, in spite of his still being in the flower of youth, had the wisdom and patience of old men,—displayed in aimadars. In short, he exhibited such great labour and praise- worthy diligence in this business, that every one of this class of men got what he desired. And the aforesaid Khawajah gained good name and respect for himself, temporal and spiritual welfare for his master, and prayers for the perpetuation of the empire for the Solomon-like Emperor, (Verse) [121, b.] That man’s influence with the king is a blessed thing, Who forwards the suits of the distressed. Sadista Kudn’s Goop Deeps. (Translation. ) 127, a.] I. His exertions for conquering the province and fort of Chatgadon ; the suppression of the pirates, and the con- sequent relief of the people of Bengal. lanier . Every day he held open darbar for administering justice, and quickly redressed wrongs. He regarded this as his most im- portant duty. : aie III. He ordered that in the parganahs of his own jagir everything collected by the revenue officers above the fixed revenue should be refunded to the ryots. [127, b.} Vv rnors of Bengal used to make monopo- lies (ara) of all articles of food and clothing and [many] other things, and then sell them at fanciful rates which the helpless people had to pay. Shaista Khan restored absolute freedom of buying and selling. chk . Whenever ships brought elephants and other [animals to the ports of the province, the men of the Subahdar us attach (qurq) them and take whatever they selected at prices of their own liking. Shaista Khan forbade it. i VI. His abolition of the collection of zakat (2.¢., zo of the and of custom (Aasz?) from income) from merchants and travellers, 1 Hindus and Musalmans artificers, tradesmen and new-comers, alike. The history of it is as follows :— : ! f India and its ports by the h ign, it was t 1 Khush-nashin, which may also mean ‘ well-to-do men.’ 264 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906. keepers (mukdrz). As S‘adi has said, ‘‘ At first oppression’s basis was small; but every successive generation increased it,” [so it happened], till at last in all provinces, especially in Bengal, it reached such a stage that tradesmen and merchants gave up their business, householders took to exile, saying— [ Verse. “We shall flee from the oppression of the Age, To such a place that Time cannot track us there.” : arrying away a broken boat without paying hasil, they would chain the . know that no other king of the past showed such ciousness, uate such strong exertions, and remitted to the people sucha arge sum—which equalled the total revenue of Turan. [Verse. ] ’ coe shadow gives repose to the people. rough the guidance of [Thy] service, keep his heart alive. I strongly hope that, just as th nee been released nt 6 » Just as the peasants and merchants have 130°. : oo from the tyranny of these godless mem a]. © army istreated by the Hindu clerks, and drowsy Vol. II, No. 6.} Shaista Khan in Bengal. 265 a: S.] writers as more degraded than a fire- py orstipping slave and more ee than the dog of a Jew. Whenever that forked- -tongued cobra, their pen, brings its head out of ah hole of the ink-pot, it does not write on the account-book (twmar) of their dark hearts any letter except to pounce upon and snatch away the subsistence of the soldiers. Indeed, when their tongue begins to move in the hole of their mouth, it does not spit out anything except curtail- ing the stipends of the soldiery. At times they would senselessly Ree a hair, and do not abstain from numerous unjust fines. Again, if after life-long exertion and the showering of bribes they are induced to sign the fard-i-chehra of any meat then, at the time of branding (dagh), they designate a charger worthy of a mere pack-horse, and on the day of pariiiessina (tashtha) they describe [in the records] a horse that stands erect as fit for the yoke ysSy>, a horse that bends its leg as lame, a horse that shies as doubtful S*, a horse that lacks a particle of hair as Taghlibi. They call a Daudi coat of mail the film of a wasp y9%} Sox and a steel ae itself a small linen cap. They regard a Rustam as a Zal, and a Zalas a mere child. May Go ie wee th ae shocks of the kachari of Crownlands misc | holders have to flay themselves [before getting their dues], and at the sacrificial altar of the office of the egy eae tankha-dars find it necessary to root out their own live O ye faithful! Did man ever hear of such tyranny as that ae letter of the identification- marks of the seein office should be written by a LiBoranss: — ? O ye Muslims! Did man ever see such elgg as that one word has to be written by ten men? In [making out] the sania Pepet co they cou the tankha due and magnify the deduc- tion to be ma , through a mistake, the balance is entered in the aenhe (qabuz), they treat it as a true record and appropriate the amount to themselves. And they think that they yo con- Father jagir of the sarkar of Jannatabad (Paradise), ate without (131, a.] authorisation, they demand from his progeny re und amounting to 266 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [June, 1906. an ass’s load. If a man’s pay is due for 3 years, they designate it as one for many years and then write [only] one-half of it (?). The faces of the clerks of the tawjzh (description-roll) are dis- agreeable. The answer of the author of this journal is, ‘‘ The state it].” No harm one to me by these men (the clerks), and no confusion has been introduced into my affairs by them ; but i rom seeing and hearing what they have [ Verse. | My heart is oppressed, and the pain is so great, That so much blood gushes ont of it. In short, the Emperor’s orders for abolishing zakat and hast, sent to Bengal, were for abolishing them in the parganahs of the Crownland. The Nawwab had a free choice in his jagir with regard to all exactions except the rahdari and the prohibited cesses (abwabs), But this just, God-fearing, benevolent governor, out o! his sense of justice and devotion to God, abolished the hasil amounting to 15 lacs of rupees which used to be collected (131, b.] in his own jagir, and he thus chose to please God, relieve the people, and follow his religious master (Aurangzib down this wicked thing. : VIIL. In the kotwalz chabutras of this country it was the custom that whenever a man roved or claim against an- Nawwab abolished it. - When the plaintiff and defendant presented themselves at the magistracy (muhakwma) both of them were kept in prison And their liberat ers and paid them into the State. This custom, too, was now abolished. feed vast numbers to satiety at the tables profuse charity so thoroughly removed poverty Vol. II, No. 6.] Shaista Khan in Bengal. 267 [N.S.] last journey. Journ.As.Soc. Bengal, Voll, 1906 Platell ateil. INDIAN TORTOISES. PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. Asiatic Researches, Vols. I—XX and Index, 1788—1839, Proceedings, 1865—1904 (now prleene with dcp nage Memoirs, Vol. 1, etc., 1905, ete. Journal, Vols. 1—73, 1832—1904. Journal and Proceedings [N. §.], Vol. 1, etc., 1905, ete. Centenary Review, 1784—1883 - Bibliotheca Indica, 1848, ete. A complete list of publications sold by the Society can be obtained by application to the Honorary Secretary, 57, Park Street, Calcutta, PRIVILEGES OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. (a) To be present and vote at all General Meetings, which are held on the first Wednesday in each month Sue in September and October. (b) To propose and second candidates for Ordinary Member- ship. (c) To introduce visitors at the Ordinary General Meetings and to the grounds and public rooms of the eae ie during the hours they are open to members. (d) To have personal access to the Library and other public. rooms of the Society, and to examine its collections. (e) To take out books, plates and manuscripts from the Library. (f) To receive gratis, copies of the Journal and Proceedings and Memoirs of the Society. (g) To fill any office in the Society on being duly elected thereto JOURNAL & PROCEEDINGS ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENCAL. - Voly By No.7. JULY, 1906. SIRWILLAMJONES] MDCCXLVI-MDCCXC CALCUTTA : PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED bY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. 1906 Issued 4th August, 1906. List of Officers and Members of Council OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For the year 1906. em President : His Honor Sir A. H. L. Fraser, M.A., LL.D., K.C.S.1. Vice-Presidents : The Hon'ble Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, M.A., D-., F.R.S.E ey Es: Holland, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S. A. Earle, Esq., L.C.S. Secretary and Treasurer’: Honorary General Secretary: Lieut.-Col. D. 0. Phillott, Sec retary, Board of Examiners. Treasurer: J. A, Chapman, Esq. Additional Secretaries : Philological Secretary: E. D. Ross, Esq., Ph.D. Natural History Secretary: I. H. Burkill, Hsq., M.A. : Anthropological Secretary: N. Annandale, Esq. 1.9¢. C.MLZ.S : - Medical Secretary: Major F. P. Maynard, LMS. Joint Philological Secretary: Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprashd Shastri, M.A. Numismatie Secretary: R. Burn, Bsq., 1.0.8, Other Members of Counetl : _W.K. Dods, Esq. H. H. Hayden, Esq., B.A., F.G.S. E. Thornton, Esq., F.R.IB.A. ie peor, oiled Satis Chandra bi arabia 2 MA. C. Little, Esq., M.A. : - Hari Nath De, Esq., M.A. A, Sacniaraais: Esq., B.A. - Major W. J. Buchanan, I.M.S. J. Macfarlane, Esq. JULY, 1906. The Monthly General Meeting of wo Society was held on Wednesday, the 4th July, 1906, at 9-15 p A. Ears, Esq., I.C°S., Vice- eddies in the chair. The following members were present :— Dr, N. Annandale, Babu Sasi Bhushan Bose, Mr, I. H. Burkill, Mr. rp A. Chapman, Mr. B. L. Chaudhuri, Mr. L. L. Fermor, Mr. G. Graves, Mr. ft. H. D. La Touche, Dr. H. H. Mann, Dr. M. aa Masoom, Major F. P. Maynard, I.M.S., Mr. R. D. Mebta, Lt.-Col. D. C. Phillott, Mr. G. E. Pilgrim, Major = Rogers, I.M. S., Mr. R. R. Simpson, Mr. G. H. Tipper, Maham os Satis ree es Vidyabhushana, Mr. H. Vred sah’ Mr. E. H. Walsh, Mr. E. R. Watson, The Rev. A. W. Young. isitors :—Kumar Kshitindra Deb Rai Mahasai, Mr. J. ) Masiaca, The Rev. E. C. Woodley. The minutes of the last meeting were read and alti, Twenty-seven presentations were announced. The General Secretary announced that Kumar Birendra Chandra Singh had expressed a wish to withdraw from the ociety. The Chairman announced that Major F. P. Maynard, I.M.S., had been appointed Secretary of the Medical Section of the Society. The Rev. E. C. Woodley, Principal, L.M.S. College, Bhowani- pur, proposed by the Rev. A. W. eH seconded by Mr. D, Hooper ; Lt.-Col. G. F. A. Harris, M.D., F.R.C.P., I.M.S., Professor of Materia Medica, Medical College, Calcutta, proposed by Major Maynard, I.M.S., seconded by Major L. Rogers, I.M.S.; Lt.-Col, F. S. Peck, I.M.S., Professor of dnt, Medical College, Calcutta, proposed by Major F. P. Maynard, IMS., seconded by Major L. Rogers, I.M.S.; Major D, M. Moir, M.D., I.M.S., Professor of Anatomy, Medical College, Calcutta, proposed by Major F. P, Maynard, I.M.S., seconded by Major L. Rogers, LM.S.; Major J. Lloyd T. Jones, M.B., LM.S., Assay ogre H.M’s Mint, Calcutta, proposed by Major L. ty a ; etd seconded by Major F. P. Maynard, IMLS. ; Major J. Mulvany, ‘: ded b ajor F ard, — % ric | pie me .B., 1.M.S., Second Resident Surgeon, Presidency General Hospital, Calonita, proposed by Major ogers, - ogslange by r P. Maynard, or KH. Tats wn, M.D., M.R.C.P., I.MS., Civil ; Ma Surgeon oeake. pe ponte “proposed by Major F. P. Maynard, Vii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, 1906.] LM.S., seconded by Major L. Rogers, I.M.S.; Captain F. P. Connor, F.R.C.S., I.M.S., in Medical Charge. 13th Rajputs, Alipur, proposed by Major F. P. Maynard, I.M.S., seconded by Major S. ; by Mr. W. K. Dods, seconded by Major F P. “Maynar d, IMS. ; were ballotted for and elected as Ordinary Members. r. I. H. Burkill exhibited two host-plants of Thesium him- Micromeria biflora, Benth., at Alsundi, in the State of Suket, North- Western Himalaya. Mahamahopadh yaye Satis Chandra Vidyabhushana exhibited a Tibetan almanac for 1906-1907, prepared by a Mongolian Lama living near Lhasa and containing figures of stars, etc., mS prog- nostications of coming events, The all papers were read :— 1, On some Freshwater Entomostraca .in the Collection of ve Indian Muse, Calcutta.—By R. Gurney. Communicated by D N, ANNANDALE 2. # ore et aah went Shes adildh Gh os ho ea Pest) i. diet? ¥ 4 anes Me ee Vol. IT, No. 7.] Parasites from the Gharia!. 269: [N.S. ] 33. Parasites from the Gharial (Gavialis gangeticus, Geoffr.)—By Dr. von Linstow, Goettingen. Translated by Paut Broéut. Communicated by N. ANNANDALE. (With 1 plate.) [The specimens on which Dr. von Linstow has been kind enongh to furnish the following report were obtained from two Gharials which died recently in the Caleutta Zoological Gardens. ‘The stomach of one of these algo contained an undetermined Ascaris. There is no reason to think that the death of the reptiles was in any way due to the parasites.—N. A. NeMATODA. Micropleura vivipara, nov, gen., nov. sp. Fig, 1-2. From the mesentery : The genus Micropleura is related ‘to Filaria; the anterior end is provided with neither teeth nor lips; the lateral lines i r the male, and to 7; in the female; it commences with a vestibu- lum which -is about one-fourth the length of the cesophagus ; the cuticle is smooth; the nerve-ring is situated at the end of the vestibule. in an are, further one postanal papille placed on a roundish elevation, on each side, and behind these on one side of the short 0°79 he tail measures ,4¢ of the total length ; the vulva is situated somewhat i front of the middle of the ars it divides the length of the body in the proportion © e y free in front ll as behind. The embryo is 0°57 mm. long and O-o17 ed ‘aianmeen the cuticle is marked with rig? he defined transverse rings, and the pointed; the anterior end is rounded. 270 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, 1906. Typhlophoros lamellaris, nov. gen., nov. sp. ee: Fig. 3-5. From the stomach : . The genus T'yphlophoros also belongs to the Resorbentes; the lateral lines are without a canal; they are broad and low, and occupy about 4 of the circumference of the body ; the anterior end has 3 lips, and behind these is a cuticular thickening consisting of e ral into 1 nuciel, The mal caudal end is ;1,; of the length of the body; on each side of it are placed a0 preanal papille; the equal-sized curved spicules m the dorsal surface ; the eggs have a thick shell; their length is 0-073 mm., their breadth amounts to 0°062 mm. e Linquatunipa. _ Porocephalus indicus, nov. sp. | Fig. 6-10. From trachea and lungs : . : Only females have been found. Rather young specimens are 20 mm. long and 2 mm. broad ; behind the thin anterior end the body is thickened and spindle-shaped, attaining a width of 1-18 mm.; ehind this it contracts to a narrow neck 0°79 mm. in diameter ; older animals are 24 mm. long and 5 mm. in diameter ; the diameter : ' ral edges of the rings there are posteriorly finger-shaped prolongations, which become smaller and Vol. II, No. 7.] Parasites from the Gharial. 271 [N.S.] of which fill the body-cavity, amounts to 016 mm.; the eggs possess a thick hyaline envelop (fig. 10) ; their length amounts to ‘052 mm. on an average, their width to 0044 mm., the yol attaining a length of 0°026 mm. and a width of 0:016mm. Weowe to A. E. Shipley an admirable account of the Linguatulide, “ An attempt to revise the family Linguatulide,” in Arch. de Parasi- tologie, vol. I, Paris, 1888, pp. 52-86. EXPLANATION OF PLATE, (s lateral line, m muscular system.) Fig. 1-2.—Micropleura vivipara: 1, caudal end of male; 2 cross-section of lateral line. Fig, 3-5.—Typhlophoros lamellaris : 3, anterior end; 4, caudal end of male, right side; 5, cross-section through lateral line. Fig. 6-10.—Porocephalus indicus : 6, older specimen, and 7, younger specimen, natural size; 8, anterior end, ventral surface ; 9, cuticular prolongation ; 10, egg. « ey + ~ or te Asad Spee ing. 2 bist BG Vol, HI, No. 7.] On some Freshwater Entomostraca. 273 [N.S. ] 34, On some Freshwater Entomostraca in the collection of the Indian Museum, Caleutta.—By Rosert Gurney. Communicated by N. AnnanpaLe. (With 2 plates. ) The Entomostraca here dealt with were kindly entrusted to me for examination by Dr. Nelson Annandale, Deputy Super- intendent of the Indian Museum. They comprise a number of Phyllopoda, Cladocera and Cope poda, and one Ostracod, some collected by Dr. Annandale himself, and others forming part of the Museum collection. Our knowledge of the Entomostraca of India is most meagre ; apart from the Phyllopoda, of which several have been recorded by Baird and Sars, we know practically nothing, and it is impossible nt ose cannot, of course, lay much stress on the evidence of the single species—Branchipus pisciformis, Schaeft., which I record from there, but the genus, as at present restricted, has not been found hitherto outside the Palearctic Region PHYLLOPODA. 1. Liwnetis sracnycra (0. F. Miller). Several specimens, mostly females, from Shandir lake, Chit- ral ; 12,000 feet (Chitral Mission). 2. Estraeria pavipi, Simon. See G. O. Sars, Ann. Mus. St. Petersb., VI, 1901. S species was first recorded by E. Simon (1886) from Pe- king. _ It has since been redescribed by Prof. Sars from specimens brought from the Western — - the Chingan Mountains in Eastern Mongolia. Several specim geen ore gine with the description given by Sars, were collected by I.M.S., at Gyantse in Thibet. The species has not hitherto at found outeide Asia. : 3, EsrHERiA INDICA, N. Sp. Description— - The shell is of the same shape and appearance in both sexes, ‘Bien laterally (Fig. 2) it is elliptical in shape, the height about two-thirds of the length; the umbones very prominent, 274 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, 1906. situated near the anterior extremity. The dorsal margin is short and straight and ends posteriorly in a sharp angle: the anterior, ventral and posterior margins form an . curve. Seen dorsally, the shell is narrow, the greatest width in front, on a level with the umbones. The valves are thin and rather trans- few lines of growth posteriorly. In all the specimens these hairs The dorsal edge of the tail is armed with a series of short rea regularly diminishing in size from in front backwards (Fig. : the last seven segments and leaving each Segment armed dorsally with a short strong spine and ] Size of Shell. Length, Height. Male: 3:°0—3-25 mm. 1:85—2:0 mm. Female: 3°25—3-75 mm. 2-0—2'25 mm. Locality— Mandapam, Pamben Passage, South India. Collected by Dr. Annandale in a small rain-pool in sand, devoid of vegetation. The pool had been filled a week before by ® shower of rain. he species differs considerably fi ies of he sp y from any of the species 0 see hitherto described from India. In the outline of the Shell it has some resemblance to Bstheria boysi, Baird, but the Vol. II, No. 7.] On some Freshwater Entomostraca. 275 [N.S.] size, sculpture and number of lines of growth are very different. The only species from which there can be any difficulty in separa- ting it, 1s Hstheria mexicana, Claus. It may be distinguished by the rather more prominent umbones, yas i ee dorsal angle of the shell, and smaller number ‘of joints in the second pair o antennee. The sculpture of the shell of Hstheria daitloa resembles. very closely that of Hstheria meaicana as figured by Packard (1883, Pl. xxiv, Fig. 6): 4, Ovounctirewts HistopPi (Baird). (See Sars, 1887.) One specimen of this remarkable species was taken by Dr. Annandale in a small tank at Calcutta about half an acre in extent and a a good deal of vegetation. First recorded by Baird in 1859 m Nagpur it has since been found in Ceylon, Celebes, Sum sr, > Anatvahia cated and Victoria), East apne ', and Brazil. It is the sole representative of what is probably a ver primitive genus, and in its structure, life-history and distribution it is perhaps the most interesting of all Phyllopods. 5, BRANCHINECTA ORIENTALIS, Sars. The collection contains three specimens of this species taken by Capt. R. E. Lloyd, I.MS., at Gyantse, Thibet. The specimens described by Prof. Sars ( 1901) were found in Lake Chunta-nor, Eastern fo The ae ee specimens agree fully with the description given by Sars, with the exception that the furcal anche are anively a little longer. 6. BRANCHIPUS PISCIFORMIS, Schaeffer. Syn. B. ledou!ai, Barrois, 1892. A number of specimens of this species contained in the collec- tion are labelled “J.A.W. Murray, Sind.” They differ slightly from the type in havin ng a few chitinous hooks on the tip of the penis of the male; and in having the tooth on the inferior antennz somewhat more prominent. In these respects they approach Branchipus ledoulxi, Barrois, rp are in fact a link between “0 latter and Broce pisciformis, Schaeff. I ise . ledoulxi, for this reason, as no r aicient species. Hitherto if species has only been recorded from parts of Europe, Algeria and Syria, so that the aca record is a considerable extension of its range to the eastwa 7. SrREPTOCEPHALUS DICHOTOMUS (Baird). S ) _ &. bengalensis, Alcock, 1896, and Chirocephalus stoliczke, Mae mW ood. Mat on MSS. See Sars, 1900. unity of examining the types of Strepto- th rt shige wham | 8 k, consisting of one male and one female- cephalus bengalensis, Alcoc 276 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {July, 1906. specimen, and I think there can be no doubt that they should be referred to Baird’s species, S. dichotomus, as it has described by Prof. Sars (1900). I cannot detect any important di ome rather dil- tocephalus dichotomus. They do, however, differ rather markedly from the type, and I think it is perhaps advisable to consider them as constituting a variety to which the name Streptocephalus dicho- tomus, var, simplex may be given. The variety differs from the type in the following respects. In the second antenna of the male Ss. The female I have not seen. CLADOCERA. 8. DAPHNIA FUSCA, n. sp. Description of female— _. Shell elongated oval in shape, bluntly pointed behind in the middle line, but without a spine in the adult condition (Fig. 12). The young are provided with a long toothed spine, sometimes amounting to one-third of the total length, but the spine appears to shorten and disappear with age. The edges of the valves are quite smooth, but. their surface is marked with oblique lines intersecting to form rhombic areas. The dorsal part of the head is reticulated in the same way, but over the eyes the cuticle is finely striated. The head is comparatively small, about one-fifth of the total length, without any crest, and is separated from the body by a very slight depression. The front is nearly straight; the rostrum long, deflexed «nd obtusely pointed. The fornix is rather prominent and continued over the eye. It is also prolonged slightly over the anterior part of the valves as an incipient secondary fornix. The eye is large, hi the crystalline cones almost embedded in pigment. The first not reach to the posterior end of the body, The postabdomen has erin ! (I have inserted the locality, of which Mr, Gurney was unaware, -from records in the Museum.--N. Annandale, } Vol. iN ay 7.) On some Freshwater Entomostraca. 277 N.S ifs dorsal edge epee sinuate, bearing about 17 short teeth, the anterior 5 or 6 decrea sing oe size (Fig. 13). The terminal claws are rather ag with a basal comb and a row of fine cilia (Fig. 14). There is an accessory oti: composed o or 8 teeth on the postabdomen itself just at the base of the claws. Of the dorsal processes of the abdomen, the anterior one is about twice as long as the next one, and clothed with cilia. The animal is of a deep reddish-brown along the back, shading off to a faint tinge ventrally. Length; 2°75—3'3 mm. Locality— Kang Kul (Chitral Mission). This Dapnia is evidently closely allied to Dapnia atkinsoni, Baird, but, so far as the spec cimens which I have examined go, it is suffic iently distinct. In view of the great local and seasonal variability of the Daphnias, the ankiig of new species has become rather speculative proceeding and it is unfortunate that in this case I have not had the male and ephippial female for compari- son; but, on the evidence available, I think I have no course open to me but to describe the species as new. 9, Srosa eLIZABETHAE (King).! See Sars, 1888. have examined were taken b Dr. Annandale in Kya Street Tank in Calcutta, on April 5, 1905, and Jan. 21, 1906. It was abundant .on the first occasion, bat rare on the second, 10. CERIODAPHNIA RIGAUDI, Bacher’ 1894. his sgnacla in Calcutta, and I found several specimens in a collection made in a brackish pool at Port Canning near Calcutta. In the latter collection they were associated with various — marine Copepods, Am phipods and Car idea. This species has @ wide distribution, being found in her eee. Indo-China, Sumatra, New Guinea, South Africa and Brazi 11. ScAPHOLEBERIS KINGI, Sars, 1903, Found abundant in Kyd Street Tank, Calcutta on Jan, 21, 1906. Jn the majority of specimens the sculpture of the shell i is by no means as well marked as Prof, Sars describes it as being ; in fact in some specimens the striation of the shell is not easy Se a leat 1 For the name Simosa in place of Simocephalas, S:hédler, see Norman, 1903. 278 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | July, 1906. to see in a lateral view. Viewed from the dorsal side, on the other hand, the transverse ridges are sometimes very prominent. Except for its small size, Scapholeberis kingc appears to me to be inseparable specifically from S. mucronata (O. F. Muller), though it should probably rank as a variety of that species. I have carefully examined the sete of the flattened ventral margin of the shell and find that they agree in almost all respects with the account given of them for S. mucronata by Mr. Scourfield (1894). The sete of the outer of the two rows are about 26 in number. Of these the first 6 are inserted very close together on a line curving inwards towards the edge of the shell. Each seta is tubular, with a short basal branch and dividing distally into two larger branches. One branch is directed backwards while the other is a continua- tion of the seta forwards and inwards so that it has a semicircular curve. Along the outer edge of the two distal branches spring several exceedingly delicate hairs, but I cannot see that they have the tuft-like arrangement described by Mr. Scourfield. The 7th and 8th sete are like the first 6 though placed a little wider apart, and differing in having no basal branch. On the other hand a minute hair springs from the shell near their bases and is probably the equivalent of this basal branch. The eighth seta has delicate hairs along both its outer and its posterior sides, and the seta at its base also has them on its posterior side. As in have shown (1903) that in S. aurita, Fischer, the modified sete are wholly absent. It is probable, therefore, that these sete will 12. Cuyporvs i Tegan spHmzRicus (QO. F. Miiller). Kang Kul—Chitral Mission. A species of world-wide distribution, | | | eee Vol. oN 2 : 7.) On some Freshwater Entomostraca: 279 NE, ._COPEPODA. 13. CycLops sTrENnuuS, Fischer. specimens, mostly core were associated with Dayne Uae in the Kang Kul collectio Cyclops strenuus is a typically Northern species, which has not, so far as I know, been found South of Palestine. 14. CyciLops viripis (Jurine). © or two specimens were found in the Kang Kul collection. It spiears to be confined to Europe, North Asia and North America 15. CyYcLops LEUCKARTI, Claus. Taken by Dr. Annandale in the Kyd Street Tank, and in a brackish pool at Port Canning near Calcutta. Distribution: world-wide. it LT plow 16. icon PRASINUS, Fischer. oh td (URE Taken in the Kyd Street Tank, Calcutta. Recorded from ail parts of the world. 17. CycLOPs PHALERATUS, Kook: [yor Kyd Street Tank, Calcutta. Lac a Ceylon, Australia, New Guinea and: South Americ 18, Drapromus weap at Kolbel,. Kang Kul—Chitral Mission. A ate characteristic of Northern walk high mountainous region. - ee 19. “SrenocyPris maLcotmson1 (Brady). A number of specimens were sent me by Dr. Annandale from his aquarium in Calcutta. It has i poor from Central tpding Ceylon, Queensland and East Africa Both this year and last this Ostracod has become prncmiye | abundant in aquaria ee the beginning of the hot weather. In winter it disapppears. Its appearance has coincided roughly on both occasions with that of the Protozoon Onstinterte nutans.—N. Annandale. ] 280 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, (July, 1906. LITERATURE. Alcock, A., Description of a new species of Branchipus from Calcutta, in Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXV, 1896, p- 538, Report on the Natural History results of the Pamir Boundary Commission. Calcutta, 1898, Baird, W. Bole see of two new species of Entomostracous Crustaceans frem India, in Proc. Zool. Soc., 1860, p A Monograph of the family Limnadie, a family of En- tomostracous Crustaceans, in Proc. Zool. Soc., 1849, Description of some new recent Entomostraca from Nagpur supe by Rev. S. Hislop, in Proc. Zool. Soc., 1859, p. 231. Description es a new species of Estheria from Nagpur, Central India, in Proc. Zool. Soc., 1860, p. 188. Barrois, Th., Liste des Phyllopodes reguellis en Syrig, i in Rev. Biol. Nord. France., V, 1892, pp. 24-29. Brady, G.S., Notes on Entomostraca collected by Mr. Haly in Ceylon, in Journ, Linn, Soc. Zool., XIX, 1886, p. 293. Daday, E., riamelinagy Se? Siisswasser-Thiere aus we ge in 8. Piizetek. Anhangsheft zum. XXI. Bad., 1898, Gurney, R., itor on Scapholeberis aurita (Fischer), a Cladoceran sabe in, in Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) XI, 1903, pp. 630-633, Kobelt, W., Vorderindien, eine Zoogeographische Studie, in Ber. Senckenb . Naturf. Ges., 1890, pp. 89-104. Norman, A, M., New Generic names for some Entomostraca and Co a Se in Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., (7) XI, 1908, Packard, A.S., A Monograph of the Phyllopod Crustacea of North America, in 12th Ann, Rep. U.S. Geol. Survey., 1888. Poppe, §, A., pede vicsen ion A., Die von Herrn Dr, H. Driesch auf 8s in Beth, zum Jahrb. Hamb. Wiss, Anstalt., XII, 1895. Richard, J., Sar quelques animaux inférieurs des eaux douces 4 oe in Mem. Soc, Zool. France, 1894, pp. 237 Sars, G. O., On Cyclestheria hislopi (Baird): a new generic type of bivalve Phyllopoda raised from dried Australian mud, in Forh. Selsk. Ohrist., 1887, 65, pp. oT gidian Phyllopods, in Arch. Mat. Naturv., | | . Vol. pie 7.] On some Freshwater Entomostraca. 281 On the Crustacean Fauna of Central Asia, Part I. Amphipoda and Phyllopoda, in Ann. Mus, St. Petersb., VI, 1901; Part Il. Cladocera, ide VIII, 1902; Part III. Copepoda, ibid., VIII, 1 Freshwater Entomostraca from. eg sad Sumatra, in Arch. Math. Naturv., XXV, N 903. ‘Scourfield, D. me Sag Sa and the RN of water, in n. Linn. Soc. Zool., KXV, 1894. Simon, E. ister sur les Crustaces du Sous-Ordre des Phyllopodes, 1886. n Ann. Soc. Entom. France, (6) VI, 1 DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES. (Plates 4 and 5.) Left shell of male. Part of the posterior region of the shell along 14th and 15th lines of growth. Head of female from dorsal side. x37. Fig. 1. Bstheria indica, n. sp. Side view of male. : 26. 2 bo © . Part of first leg of male. x 57. Part of second leg oe male. x57. First antenna of m x 64 Leg of 10th pair, fem ae x 45. 5th endite of leg of 11th pair of female. — CLS ON Moe » 11. Streptocephalus dichotomus, Sica var., simplex. gs of male fro m sl 55 12. Daphnia fusca, n.sp. a view of female. x26. ” 13. ” Pos tabdom , 14 Terminal aan ) 3 sre ona ge i. 260. kingi, Sars. 7th and 8th sete of outer row ea esein os anterior edge of shell. x about 1000. eet O.% vem ree ren i = ia mi es: cr Segpea LORE ¢ ry Z Wh igemine Bape) eicat asnitenpstec lh et : aca tt Se Si: ie o oF atin quer ; ; re 23 i bee ope SAO eat [iss em O-ci0 eye s ha a 3 PAPE Vol. IT, No. 7.] Some Street Cries of Persia. 283 [N.S.] 35.. Some Street Cries collected in Persia —By Lrevt.-Cox. D. C. PuILLorTt, Secretary to the Board of Examiners. -_ Persia is the very home of figurative language, and striking examples are to be found even in the cries of street-vendors. The following were collected in Kirman :— The vendors of eee oil cry Naft-i daram misl-c-guiab, “ A Kerosine oil. naptha have I like rose-water”; while the sellers of castor os Castor oil. (for burning) say, “ Ya shah-i chiragh | ! Ya shah-i chiragh,” king of lamps! Oh king of lamps!’ Fruits and sweets are sold to a cry of Quvoat- i baza, quvvat-t ob pa, * ee to your arms, strength to your legs. weets. Wor figs alone, there is a somewhat similar cry, Quvvat-i Figs. 9 ‘ 2anh anj ir ast, “ Strength to the knees are figs. resins oy to to be that the refreshment will give the guest the necessary strength to continue his journey. Another cry for figs is Anyjir! anjir! bulbul-< ba ete Bihisht, “ Figs! figs! a eer Sey of the Garden of Paradis ) otngoranthidd there seem to be many cries: Andr tram, Pomegra- anair-t baigh-i Bihisht, ‘ Dae Sage have I, pomegranates of the na Garden of Paradise ;” Nar,? bab-i dil-i bimar, . Hh Beis: t for the sick.” A fine and esteemed variety of pomegrana atabaki is vended to the ery of ‘* Atabaki daram ci “atabaki diram nar For grapes, Tila daram mushtari, “ Gold have I, oh buyer!” Grapes. For cucumbers, Ay qand-i tar khiyar,’ “Oh liquid sugar, Cucumbers. cucumbers!’ The chant for mulberries is, “ Bidana nabat ; bidaina ab-i te Mulberries. ; bidana shakar nabat ; bidana ; bi-yit lazzat mi-bart az rik, “ Seedless ul ie of life; seedless mulberries, like sugar and candy ; mulberries ; ; oh come! thou wilt delight thy soul.” Black mulberries are also sold to Miva-y: safra-bur, shth-miva, “ Bile-removing fruit, the king of fruits!” and white moles to Nugl-¢ hil-a (i.e., hil ast) ‘ Sad cardamoms are For plums a cry is Ay PR ala, Ohplums, a cure Plums. for bile!” ss For halva of dates, Ay halva-yi kharak.* _ Halva. l %.¢\, B t the Garden of Eden éaven ; not the Ga so ~ chen preendived iby: Gadind: Nar, corru andar : Qand is loaf sugar, dese esteemed by modern Persians, by whom all other ather despise Some Persians, however, consi oaf Pp ause it is said larified by bones at ps, There are also a few old-fashioned if it has been purchased from a Hindu. ey cena Sweets. Pistachio nuts. Rams. 284 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, 1906. “Pista nuts from Damghiin, oh buyer” is a natural er general cry for nuts, melon and pumpkin seeds and other edible seeds nee are eaten parched and salted is, Hama ‘ajil daram u bi-shikan At tis ‘Id- Qurban rams are usually sacrificed, rarely camels, and never kine 8 asin India. It is a common beli ef that, on the e€ rams are sold to the ne of Shakh-ash bi-gir savar shau, . Hola it by the horns and ride Other common cries are :— Ay sira’a, “ Ob tripe!” Bi-niish se ‘ shahid~i Karbala, “ Drink in memory of the martyr of Karbaia Ay chahi! dar-chin nabat! « Oh tea! and sweet cinnamon tea!” qamis daram, parcha daram, shila daram, “Oh longeloth nave" 3 one have L sala ® hay ett Ay stizan u sanjag ; angushtana, Sed ! “Oh needles and pins; thimbles, and gold and silver lace Ay migraz, ay yaraq-i dam-i steceready “Oh scissors! Oh gold and ative lace for trimmi ing chadars ma-yi sang, ay surma-yi sang, “Oh antimony stone! 7 Oh ele stone!’ ere ee ! Pashmak is a white Sweetmeat like hair or jute fibre. Halvd-yi arda 8 made of ne seed, sugar, flour, and butter, These two sweets are always sold togethe In In dia this a is called ilaéchi-dana 2 Ajil P, and ‘a A. is aterm applied to nuts, almonds and edible seeds: “ AY fa gazak.t sharab, ‘anything eaten with wine.’ Bi-shikan i tive, males; a gelding or an animal three ses a re horn or a cut ear would . rejected. Sunnis sacrifice all. t a os usain, slain atKerbela. He was wounded in the mouth by an arrow we he stoo 5 Shi to eg in the Euphrates, chadar without yaraq. 1 Surma-yi javahir ig a taluabie Seiyauke supposed to be compounded of jewels. Vol. HO, No. 7.] Some Street Cries of Persia. 285 [N.S. ] Ay dava-yi mihr u muhabbat,! “Oh medicine for love and Love affection.” Philtres. pil-c rds ay pul-i buz,* “Oh money for goats! Oh Live goats, oe for goa barra- y : pared ! ay barra-yi parvar, “ Oh fatted lambs! g mbs, Oh Br lambs ge x Ay gab-i hart, “ Oh ploughing bulls.” Bulls (for the plough), gab-¢ shirt! ay gab-i Heit ay gab~i shirt, “Oh milch ows. cows! Oh milch cows! Oh mi Ay khuris-i Lari, “ Oh cocks ze tan" Cocks. Ay murgh-i tukhmi, “ Oh laying hens!” aa Ay jija! ay jiya, “Oh chickens! Oh chickens!” kens. Chic Ay bulbuli khwananda, Gy bulbul-i Lan chahcha® * Oh sing- Nightingales. ing bulbuls! Oh nightingales i in full song! Ay hadiya-yi Qur'an, “ Oh presents of Qur'an!” To sell a Qur’ans, Qur’an is impious; hence it is offered as a present, the re- ceiver giving a present o of money in return. en a vendor of Qur’ans cries his “ presents,” the following little an is enact- he purchaser, probably a woman, will en e, In Qur “ ed : chand hadiya mi-khwahad, “‘ How man presents ae this Qur’an - The reply will be Bi-rizimandi- -yi Khuda,“ As God wills.” The woman then reverently lifts the volume, gb it and produces ” to call again. She next con- “ Pang tuman Hoops aang, sh calls for his “present,” and, if dissatisfied, he will say, Bi-pa timan hadiya nami-diham, “1 won't make you a present of it t for five tumans.’ Jews ® ae buy old oe re or rene EEE ery Old clothes. Ana m kuhna muhna h ru soe ern ih re Potiand is the ‘ isk, Visk ! oe of the shoe- Shoe-blacks. placks—at least so Persians inform me. The origin of the cry is doubtful. For the street cries of Cairo, vide Lane’s “ Modern Egyp- tians,” Chap. XIV. Pe ee es 1 Persian form of mahabbat te 2 as 4 Buz is properly the female : the he-goat is chapi 3 Lar is famous for its large breed of poultry. Poaltry are always purchased alive “ Jija oder for obsolete ch#za: f renee 7 5 Chahcha is the spring song when the bulbul is in love, as nd ; -khwani a bird-fancier’s term for the low warbling before the cage-bir eel In Calentta the comes into full s ikri-wala and are Hindas, not Jew! the latter is still in use in India and Such Jews when hailed are styled Mulld or Khwaja. purchasers of old articles are called b ——e ~~ ee A eros | Here GVO! xot egieihers if) ¢ 1 44. re oud ible Be Se eee ake iets f0n svi 8Oc<1 eter cnet xe 1% : F eS Raatanen oe BIAS om Toe 48 * Ne Wh Mame ede! beitst do ee ees a “OOS YER, OG 8 ate elirrkt ie Pe ae a 5 # fer ects 203} Peo Bares FO ek oi woo “Ui iO s.55, bs oa ; x og ar asad : Goer 2 : si a? 3 e iat : 2 - : : ries eee ee Ree Tete estat ie : . Opec. ‘ nui MEd genoa 2 Mees mth eds“ Vol. 1, No. 7.] A new Gecko from the Hastern Himalayas. 287 [N.S.] 36. A new Gecko from the Hastern Himalayas.—By N. ANNANDALE, D.Sc., C.M.Z.S. Less is known of the herpetology of the Himalayas than is generally realized, and the discovery of a new form even in so well explored a locality as the Darjiling district is not surprising, al- than in most parts of the range. The new species is represented by name the Darjiling form, belongs to a group in the genus which also includes G. khasiensis from the Khasi Hills and Upper Burma, . marmoratus from the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, etc., an G. rubidus from the Andamans. On the whole it seems to be more closely related to the Malayan species than to either of its other allies. GYMNODACTYLUS HIMALAYICUS, Sp. nov. Diagnosis— Head large, rather narrow, depressed, ovoid ; snout slightly longer than orbit, obtusely pointed ; forehead concave. abit 5° v about 35 across middle of belly. No lateral fold or enlarg ase 0 swollen below; no pubic groove; no femoral pores. Coloration Dimensions of adult male— Total length i etc Head and body oi ris fod if Tail es oe ee Hind limb _... ee mae = 5 Fore limb see Breadth of head ine eee we 288 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, 1906, tinguish it, as its small, conical dorsal tubercles will from G@. law- deranus. I take this opportunity to put on record the occurrence of Japalura yunnanensis, Anderson, in Indian territory, having found in the Museum a fine male taken some years ago at Buxa, near the Bhutan frontier of Bengal, by a collector. Vol. Il, No. 7.] Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. 289° [N.S. ] 37. Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. No. VIII.—Some Himalayan Tadpoles,—By N, Annanvate, D.Sc., C.M.Z.S. During a recent visit to Kurseong, which is situated at a height of 5,000 feet in the Darjiling district, I was so fortunate as to obtain the tadpoles of two of the characteristic Anura of the Eastern Himalayas, of a species hitherto not recorded from the Indian Empire, and of an unidentified form of interesting structure. My visit lasted from May 21st to May 29th, and it would seem probable that the species found had spawned about the h beginning of the hot weather. tadpoles are protected against the incidence of sudden floods. It is noteworthy that within the genus Rana a variety of larval types occur ; but, as I hope to show in the present communication, the peculiarities which are so striking in certain tadpoles, have omologies in other species which cannot be detected except during life. The first tadpole I describe is not peculiar in any way, but it occurs in circumstances which apparently do not call for any structural modification. DESCRIPTION OF TADPOLES. 1. Buro nimatayanus, Giinther Maximum total length, 27 mm.; greatest depth of tail between 5 and 1 of maximum total length, less than twice the depth of the caudal muscles; length of tai i at of head and body. ad Re o 2 pointing backwards and upwards, very inconspicuous. — ail obtusely pointed, constricted at the base. in line, lour almost uniform inky black, slightly less intense on the ventral than on the dorsal surface. Dental formula +*, nd a lower ; both serrated at the free but not on the posterior or Beak in two parts, an upper a edge, Lips fringed at the corners, anterior edge, s regards the structure of the mouth, this baad che. resembles that of Bufo melanostictus,! from which it may be readily distinguished by its small, sunken eye and flat head. i aa EN ee 1. xliv, fig. 3, and 1 See S. Fl in Proe. Zool. Soc., 1896, p. 911, p , ; 1899, p, 911. Giinther regarded B. himalayanus as no more than 8 "ee »P of this species. ‘290 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (July, 1906. 2, MEGALOPHRYS MONTANA, Kuhl M. montana; Boulenger, in Annandale and Robinson, Fasciculi Malayenses, Zool. i, p. 132; Annandale, ibid., p. 275; Weber in Ann. du Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, Suppl. ii, 1898, p. 5. The peculiar float surrounding the mouth of this tadpole has been described in detail by Prof. Max Weber and by myself. The examples from Kurseong agree very closely with those from Malaya and Java. I was at first inclined to suspect that the Indian specimens might be larve of Leptobrachium monticola and that the larvee of this form very closely resembled those of Megalo- from Indian territory ; but in many of my specimens the hind legs are well developed and show no trace of a web at the base of the toes. In one specimen the fore legs are also well developed, an the funnel has disappeared except for a ridge along the lower lip and a tubercle at each corner of the mouth; but the tail has hardly, begun to be absorbed. The funnel has already become almost ready to burst through the skin, The oldest specimen “agrees, so far as it is possible to say, with Boulenger’s var. aceras. 3. RANA Ligpian, Giinther which in some specimens tend to be arranged in vertical bars; in some specimens a dull yellow, mid-dorsal streak at the base of the S 8 tail. Dental formula i: ips very large, enclosing a consider- able cavity ; the lower lip with acomplete double fringe; a single ge at the base of the upper lip on either side; the beak in two parts, an upper and a lower, neither serrated. : : = y isan at the tip ; the lower fin disappearing some little distance e middle line, Dorsal surface uniform Vol. II, No. 7.] Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. -291 N.S.] pale grey ; ventral surface dirty white. Dental formula = ; Lower lip fringed ; a large sucker on the belly immediately be- indthe mouth. Beak in two parts, an upper and a lower ; neither serrated. This form resembles the tadpole of Rana latopalmata ' (which also occurs in the Darjiling district) but differs from it in its dental formula, fringed lower lip, and uniform coloration. HABITS OF THE TADPOLES. The tadpoles of Bufo himalayanus were found in large num- bers at Kurseong and at Darjiling (7,000 feet) in small artificial ponds, and at the former locality in a large and comparatively still pool of a stream. At Kurseong youn toads, in which the tail had partly or completely disappeared, were common, while at Darjiling most of the tadpoles were still devoid of external fore limbs. The young toads were considerably bigger than are into a true sucker. Moreover, in the unidentified species the margin of the fringed lower lip forms the anterior wall of the ventral sucker. a: The method in which the tadpole of R. Webigit adheres to s of this application it 1s able to for brief periods and to wriggle a ES a eee ere See Boulenger in Proc. Zool. Soc., 1892, p. 526, pl. xliii, fig. 3 5 and cf, L Laidlaw, ibid., 1900, p. 386, pl. lvii, figs. 3, 4- 292 Journal of the Asiatic Soctety of Bengal, [July, 1906. short distance forwards or upwards without ceasing to cling to its -support. In the larva of Rana latopalmata, however, and of simi- lar forms, the mouth has become, or rather remained, an organ of the smaller sucker found in a somewhat similar position in many tadpoles at an earlier stage of development. The tadpole of Megalophrys montana has neither a strongly -suctorial mouth nor a large ventral sucker, but it is able to make tiebigit ; but the homology is not complete. As I have shown else- where (op. cit.), the horny teeth with which the float or funnel is studded have an entirely different structure from those of other ‘tadpoles, being distinctly multicellular in origin. The functional analogy between this organ and the lips of Rana tadpoles is re- mote, and the habits of the larve differ completely from those of ‘montana remain, at any rate during the day, in corners at the lightly on the surface; but when they are making their way into narrow cavities it is folded together and the enormous lower lip (although they are not on the exposed surface when it is folded) by giving it additional strength. The lower lip also serves, how- “ever, another purpose, which has not previously been noticed. As its posterior surface, because of smoothness and considerable area, 1s strongly adhesive, the tadpole is able to cling to smooth, vertical objects with its assistance, and at the same time to progress up ; those of Megal h ‘ face of the ieate montana, by means of the posterior sur | | ) Vol. Il, No. 7.] The Milk and Butter-fat of the Indian Buffalo. 293 [N.S.] 38. io@) Preliminary note on the Chemical Examination of the Milk and Butter-fat of the Indian Buffalo.—By E. R. Watson, M.A. (Cantab.), B.Sc. (Lond.), Officiating Professor of Chemistry, Engineering College, Sibpur. The necessity of a careful investigation of these important food-substances need scarcely be emphasised. In all countries, civilised, in the western sense of the word, it is necessary to care- fully supervise the food-supply and to see that it is not deleteri- ously adulterated, As a preliminary it is necessary to very care- fully analyse wholesome samples of the various food-stuffs in order to set up standards for future comparison. The figures which have been arrived at in Europe for the composition of the mi and butter-fat of the cow cannot be used as standards in India, not even for the products of the cow, still less for those of the buffalo. This has been clearly shown by the few analyses which have been published in India up to the present. (Food Adul- teration, J. N. Datta, in Trans, First Indian Medical Congress, 1894, p. 275; Composition of Indian Cows’ and Buffaloes’ Milk, J, W. Leather, in the Agricultural Ledger, No. 19 of 1900, p. 195). Pappel and Richmond (Trans. Chem. Soc. 57, p. 752) have made an almost exhaustive analysis of the milk and butter-fat of investigators. ‘ hroughout the present work the following questions have been constantly borne in mind: (7) Why is it that buffalo-milk, which is richer in fat than cow-milk, commands a lower price in the market and is less esteemed as an article of food, and is it possible to explain this on chemical grounds; and (#7) is it pos- sible to distinguish by chemical analysis between the milk and butter-fat of the buffalo and the same articles from the cow. has already been investigated to some exte was one point, ounces suggested by a perusal of Richmond and Pap- pel’s paper, whi peared of the greatest ortan 294. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, 1906, rotation, molecular weight and behaviour with Fehling’s solution it is identical bed lactose and different from the ‘tewfikose ’ described ichmond a 1 Details of the isolation and examination of sugar—The milk used for this purpose was obtained from a buffalo in the village of Shibpur in May 1906.* The method adopted for isolation was iden- tical with that employed by Richmond and Pappel (Joc. cit.), viz., precipitation of the proteids and fat by mercuric nitrate solution (Wiley’s reagent) neutralising the filtrate with aqueous potash an and passing sulphuretted hydrogen gas to prec epstete: m mercury salts, filteri sugar erystallise out. It was found necessary to wash with ool dilute alcohol. The purification from traces of oe of the sugar obtained in this way was somewhat troubles Optical rotation was determined in aqueous selitiois 10 per cent. boiled solution of the oy leas in a 200 1 mm. tube gave a — 4 10°30’, Found. For lactose in © 10 per cent. | solution. [a], 52°30’ 52°30’. _ Molecular Sioa was determined by the freezing point method. 0°4670 gms, sugar dissolved in 20 gms, eats gave ei 0°118°C. = 366. M.W, of lactose C,,H.0), + HO. = 360. have obtained the followin c several samples of butter-fat. Roam vl pet spcmeeoe tained from the village of i popes personally superintending t the : Fiera 'e a and iia , 1906, from animals with calves of differ- = eubeateapaaeaes cee eee tna PONDS eee * . that ane ates Ma Mr. Dutt, Profescor of Agriculture, Shibpur Colleges sonlelsainicaa well-marked breeds of Indian buffalo, and that the names given merely refer to the localities in which the animals live. Vol. Il, No. 7.] The Milk and Butter-fat of the Indian Buffalo. 295 [N.S.] I intend to confirm the figures given in this note by the exa- mination of a larger number of genuine samples. Max. Min. | Mean. Reichert-Wollny figure ... ves has 83§ | 28°9§ ve Percentage of volatile acids yielded by the fat (reckoned as butyric aci 5°80 5:08 pee -_ butyri i 13°2 tatty, ee ee a te te te at eaproic acid 1 Percentage of soluble acids yielded by fat (reck- oned as butyric acid) ae ee Percentage of insoluble acids cy ae Iodine absorption value ... si wt eS 27'4 analytical processes. The ratio pee has been obtained by weighing the dried potassium salts obtained on evaporating to dryness on the water-bath the titrated distillate from the Reichert- Wollny process. The weight agreed with the supposition that, practically, the whole of the acid in the distillate was butyric. ess butyrate, there was left the anhydrous salt C,H,0,K. — These results may be translated into the more easily compre- hensible form :— - : The butter-fat consists of the glycerides of the following acids in the following proportions :— Max. Min. | Mean. per cent.|per cent.|per cent Butyrio ie a, ol §82-| #88 oa Caproic eee eee eve 0°42 0°37 ae 0:00 Non-volatile acids soluble in water we on Oleic a as .. | 41-70 | 3040 Palmitic and stearic... = wee | 57°90. | 46°60 pao ee re ; f Indian buffalo-ghee In th ination of 20 selected _samples 0 ; : Dr. hh (loc. cit.) had obtained the following values for the Reichert-Wollny figure :—Mean, 34°5; Max., 39°3; Min., 30°5. 296 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, 1906. These figures may be compared with the corresponding figures for (1) European cows; (2) the Egyptian buffalo. : EGYPTIAN INDIAN EuRoPgan Cow. BurFrato. BuFrFato, Max | | Max.} Min. | Mean, Min. — | Max. | Min. ee | anion ck } Butyric | 392%! 2°94*| 3-59* 3°75) 552! 483). | Caproic vee | 2°39" | 1°79* | 2°154 0°94] 0-42| 037)... Non-volatile acid | soluble in water = | (constitution un- ® | known) sei 000 | & | 2-95 | 0:00 i] ' Oleic ... ve |44°70t (26-204 4040+] * | 36°00 41-70| 30-40)... ad | Palmitic and Stearic 62-24} 42-98t|47-50t| ae 57°90) 46°60! ... Saturated acid of | which Pb. salt i ; soluble in ether (constitution un- | known) eau Sone . | 0°00 | ll-10| ? 2 va CAR eres Sea OO The following points are noteworthy :— 1, It cannot be said that the butter-fat of the Indian buffalo is more similar to that of the Egyptian buffalo than to that of the European cow. This result is unexpected. i 3 -_ The percentage of volatile fatty acids is very high, a! result was also obtained by Dr. Datta. It is probably the best criterion for Indian buffalo butter-fat. vegetable oil and sell as cow- ghee. It should, however, be possible to distinguish the by the high ratio of @8=*= d caproie acid’ * Calculated from Reichert-Wollny standards together with the ratio butyric acid an 2 caproie acia Tduced by Duclaux (Comptes Rendus, cii., pp. 1022, 1077). a Rrage neg from Iodine absorption figures of Rowland Williams (Ana- it Calculated from percentage of insoluble acids minus percentage oleic For limits of percentage of insoluble acids, see Wynter Blyth, ‘ Foods, pie also Allen ‘ Commercial Organic Analysis,’ Vol, ii, pt. 1, pp. 189 Vol. I], No. 7.] The Milk and Butter-fat of the Indian Buffalo, 297 [ N.S. ] 4, Richmond and Pappel concluded from their analyses that there is contained in the butter-fat of the Egyptian buffalo, the glyceride of an acid which they did not identify, which, however, does not belong to the oleic series, but of which the lead salt is soluble in ether. My work has given results which might be inter- reted as indicating the presence of a similar glyceride in the getting accurate results by Muter’s method for the estimation of olein, If it should be found that such a glyceride is really present in considerable quantity, its estimation should prove a valuable criterion of buffalo butter-fat. Vol. II, No. 7.] A Parasite upon a Parasite. 299 [N.S] 39. A Parasite upon a Parasite,—-a Viscum apparently V. articu- latum, Burm.,on Loranthus vestitus, Wall., on Quercus incana, Roxb.—By J. H. Borxrtt. n Herb. Shibpur, and Manual of Indian Timbers, 1902, p. 583) : elsewhere it lives on Odina Wodier, Roxb., Schleichera trijuga, Willd., Randia spp., Hlsagnus spp. and species of Quercus other than (). incana (vide Brandis, Forest Flora, 1874, p. 397). Close to Ganekihatti near Simla, on a south hill face at 6000 ft., I found five small plants of a Viscum parasitic on the Loranthus, which was parasitic as usual on Quercus incana, The Viscum the cushions from which the stems arose w 1 i diameter. Older branches had existed and died leaving their scars across: perhaps they had died in the unusual co d at Bu zorg in Java: it is certainly common in the Malay Lage ae s wide adaptability to grow both near Simla and in the warm forests of the Malay islands. I have drawn together the list overleaf of plants known to be used as hosts by the Viscum. From it records which appeared to belong to V. japonicwm, Thunb., and V. ramosissemum, Wall.,— its double parasitism has always hitherto le abundance to the dry conditions. Ey But this mistletoe is not the only Loranth parasitic on another Loranth. Viscum album in Europe is sometimes parasitic on Loranthus ewropeus (vide Engler, Pflanzenfamilien, iil. p * 1889, p. 194; Hemsley in Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot., xxi., 1896, ee Eee 1 Some effects of this frost are given in a note by Mr. Atha Ram, 24, Indian Forester, xxxii., 1906, p. 300 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (July, 1906. Host-plants of Viscwm articulatum. Nat. Order. | _ Name. Locality. | Authority. Anonaceze ? Java | Miquel. Ternstroemiaceze | Eurya 8. India. Brandis.” - Sapindaceze Acer Campbellii, Hook.} Sikkim Gamble.* f, and Thoms. Anacardiacez Rhus | ? Brandis.? | Rosacew Prunus Armeniaca, | ? Brandis.? — Linn, | Cornaceze | Cornus capitata, Wall. | Simla Gamble,3» Ericaceze Rhododendron arbore- l ? N.W. Himalaya. Brandis? um, Sm, Diospyros Melanoxy- | Dharwar, 8, India, | Talbot.5 EBbe lon, Roxb. : prea Diospy TOS sp. Central India. Duthie? i Bengal, Kurz.3 Diospyros sp. Oleaceze Olea. ? Brandis.” Fe eo ace falas, Penang. J. Scott. Loranhs pentandrus, | Dutch Indies, Korthals.8- Loranthaces toa spherocar- | Dutch Indies. Korthals.> ta Vestitus, | N.W. Himalaya. above. Lorauthus spp. Singapur. Ridley.? \; Loranthus sp. Burma. Kurz.* . bones sea? ae N.W. Himalaya, Brandis.? N.W. Himalaya. Brandis.?- Cupuliferze é Than. (Q. axirulata| | Quercus dilatata, eg N.W. Himalaya. Brandis * l Quercus Ilex, iin N.W. Himalaya, Brandis # Bi ainispbibiectindnacit cutis 1 Flora Ind. Bat., I., t I, 1858, 2 Forest Flora, 1874, p ae 3 On labels Shibpur. oa preserved at the Royal Botanic Gardens, * List of Trees and Shrubs of the Darjeeling Di i strict, 1878, p. 66. : Tn of Trees, Shrubs, of the Bombay. Pre sida mca 1902, p. ’ 293. n Soros an het Bataviaasch ootschap, xvii., 1839, p. 258. urn, Roy. tiny Soc., Straits Sravh, XXXiii, p. 134, Vol. Ti, No. 7.1 A Parasite upon a Parasite. 301 [N.S. ] quoted from Just’s Jahresber., 1896, i., p. 353); Viscum album , ‘ 6, p. 235); a by Sir Henry Collett in the Shan Hills on a Loranthus,!' and on b., respectively (Collett and Hemsley in p. 122). fore, say that double parasitism and leafiness are incompatible: yet one would think that a water supply twice fought for, 7.e., between the first parasite and its host and between the second parasite and the first, would be so hardly won as to lead to the need of the utmost economy of water on the part of the second parasite. ; Viscum articulatum is a very variable plant and so is Tupeia antarctica. Engler says Sage Jahrbucher, xx., 1894, p. 80) that leaves than species of the steppes. Molkenboer, a Dutch botanist, has hinted that there may be some relation between the nature of its host and the form that the parasite takes (Plante more leaflike are its stems. If that beso, then my specimens were most unfortunate, for there was in them an almost complete absence of wing. : It is this almost complete absence of wing that has made me to name mine above as “apparently V. articulatum. ton caer Se ree i iti ingle record can I 1 This Loranthus was parasitic on a Quercus. Not a single r find of the complete identification of all three associated genet in cect cases of double parasitism, This case and Mina-Palumbo cs oa tified ’ the most completely reported, but in neither is the Quercus identified. ee ke % : ~< Coe} vik 4 Wada are wit ee : » z pire Da ora ~ shen ait aoe aii Sao Epa Mies ae WE e abe neo! aie Neer ies wae Sey eine ed si) pea ey ya Vol. iN ay 7.) Elective Government in the Chumbi Valley. 303 Noe 40. An Old Form of Elective Government in the Ohumbi Valley.— By E. H. Watsa. which is the Tibetan name for the country known to Euro eans as the Chumbi Valley, has been merely nominal and has consisted in the payment of an annual tribute by the Tromowas to the Tibetan officials at Phari, and the obligation to provide wla or transport for Tibetan officials visiting the valley, whose visits. —_—o were, however, of very rare oce The Tromowas (ay 4 ) are in fact a distinct people from the Tibetans. They never speak of themselves as “Tibetans,” Po’pa (AA’A") and no Tibetan ever speaks of them as Tibetans. Their language, though a dialect of Tibetan, contains many distinctive words and forms, which alone ary to a separate origin, and their customs differ in many respec Even in rine itself there are two distinct races, the Upper Tromowas, who inhabit the upper portion of the Chumbi Valley, and a Lower Tromowas, who inhabit the lower or: southern port The aalett: spoken by these two races differs, and their cus- toms also shew marked and characteristic differences, shewin their distinct origin. To make this clear I give the following extract from the introduction to my vocabulary of the Tromowas dialect : ' “To shew how these two peoples, living in intercourse with one another, have maintained their distinction in other “respects than in dialect, it is only necessary to mention one or two “points of difference. Many of the U er Tromowas are of the “old Bon-pa religion, which was the religion of Tibet before the “ introduction of Buddhism, batt none of the Lower Tromowas ‘are. The Upper Tromowa men wear the pigtail, Mote th ‘** Lower Tromowa men cut the hair ae + like the Bhutan Th e € “making the hair in two plaits, “head and do not let them han “the men’s dress, too, there was a difference until recent years, a A Vocabulary of the Tromowa Dialect of Tibetan by E. H.C. Walsh, Bengal Secretariat Book Depdt (page ii). 304 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (July, 1906. “as the Lower Tromowas wore the Bhutanese form and material “ of clothing ; and though all except the older men have given this “up and wear the Tibetan form of dress worn by the Upper Tro- “ mowas, a few of the older men still wear the Bhutanese form of “ dress. ! “ As to their respective origins, the tradition of the Upper “ Tromowas is that there were certain original inhabitants who- “have always lived in the valley from pre-historic times. These “are known as Khyim-ser-Rawa-nang-pa, ‘Those within the fence “of the golden house.’ Next after these come the Uhi-pon Tsang- “ khor, who immigrated here from the Khams province of Tibet. “This is said to have been a very long while ago, and there is no- “history of their coming. A second immigration known as Nam- “khen-pa, the ‘sky knowers,’ are said to have come from Sakya, “ subsequently to the Chi-pons, though the date of their arrival is. “also not known. These three classes have all intermarried and ‘become one people. “The Lower Tromowas say that the original inhabitants of b he 4: Meets a time, and they subsequently remained and settled he point is of interest as shewing how the Upper Tromowas- have maintained their racial distinction, which accounts for the: existence of a form of electoral government peculiar to them- 8 Since 1889, a distinct but similar elective local government has existed in Lower Tromo into which it was then introduced by the Tibetans, on the model, with certain minor modifications, of J ro years. The election is made from the Tsho-pas or headmen of the villages. These Tsho-pas are themselves elected by their BS So Rm SESS a aa asta 1 Op, cit., p. iis Vol. II, No. 7.) Elective Government in the Chumbi Valley, 30% N.S.] villagers, but when once elected eee to be T'sho-pus unless the villagers were to remove their name which would only be done on the ground of old age or loss at shane or ae or anything else that would render them unfit to hold the office of Kongdn. The number of T’sho-pas in each village is not limite Once every three years on the 15th day of the 4th month, the villagers all assemble at a fixed meeting-place aR Galingkha, the principal Segre of Upper Tromo, and present to the two Kongdus for the time being, a list of the T'sho-pas of their respec- tive villages. For the purpose of election, Upper Tromo is divided into two divisions, one of which consists of the upper and ane ly from these two divisi From the lists E sparited by the villagers the two Kongdus select the names of the four persons in the other “ener te to their own, whom they sanastiey to be the most suitable to be the next e four po aes they have selected, and the two who obtain the. siahereee throw are chosen as the Koscies for the coming term of three years. This ceremony takes place before an old stone altar situated under a tree, and sacred to the Yul-Lha or deity of the locality, before which is placed the banner which is the insignia of the spiced tween themselves which is to be the Thri-pa (RB "2)") or Chairman. The one who is recognised as | the pe tg wealth or social influence is always chosen, but if the selected candidates The peels sted Kongdus do not enter on office at ‘once, This is done in the eleventh month when another ceremony takes place and a yak is sacrificed at the stone altar already mentioned. The yak is skinned and the skin is placed in front of the § hei on the sacrifice that they will administer a “even between their own son an Yk ir enemy.” Seer hey do not hold their power from the “The Kongdus say that t th ) rege ee ria, the local aaity, that they originally got the banner oo him and have ee held their power fro im. The ogee is thus theo cratic as well as elective, and the ] kes par — € selection, through the result of the Sowing of the dice before his altar. 306 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, 1906. The duties of the Kongdus to Government are to pay the annual tribute and to provide any transport or supplies that the Government may require. This falls under the following heads: Ula—supply of coolies ; mi-hrang—supply of messenger ; tao—supply of transport and riding mules and ponies ; khyem— supply of yak transport; tsa-thre—supply of grass ; shing-thre— supply of wood ; thab-yog—supply of personal servants to officers while on tour. e revenue paid to the Tibetan Government consists of 40 srangs (Rs. 100) for the grazing rights on the Lingma thang plain and on the hills ; 120 bundles of bamboos, 60 wooden beams and 8 maunds of tsod leaves, which are used for dyeing. ‘To meet these and other expenses, the Kongdus assess the land rent, a ly appointed Kongdus and remain in force for their term of The people have absolute confidence in the Kongdus, and as they are men of sufficient substance, could recover from them in case of default; but I was told that such a case had never occur- d. The Kongdus, apart from public opinion, are also re- funds would bring them divine punishmen isfortune They render a quarterly account of expenditure to the 'sho-pas, who assemble for the pu . e Kongdus are exempted from are invariably res a working of this system when I was in Chumbi, as all supplies Vol. II, No. 7.] Elective Government in the Ohumbi Valley. 307 [N.S.] and local transport were obtained through the Kongdus of the upper and lower valley, and I was struck by the manner in which the villagers carried out their orders and supplied the portion of any requisition which they allotted to a particular village without disputing the allotment. Each Kongdu has under him four officers known as La- yoks, who perform the duties of orderlies and messengers and a yearly sum of 9 srangs (Rs, 22-8) as salary. e land rent is levied on the amount of land held, which is estimated from the amount of seed sown on it, and comes to about As. 15 per acre. For the purpose of the house tax there are eight classes which are each assessed at a different rate, varying from Rs. 5 for the highest to As. 2 for the lowest class. The class in which each household is placed is decided by the new Kongdus at the first meeting of the Tsho-pas, who assist them in making the assessment, and also report whether any land has changed hands rom one family to another; for no one is allowed to part with his lands to an outsider. Thus a man of Upper Tromo may not even sell or mortgage land to a man of Lower Tromo. Nor is anyone allowed to part with the whole of his land, lest he should leave the country and so be lost to the house tax and to the liability to personal servi In t into which the various ranges of hills in the different vil- lages are divided. These are allotted by the Kongdus between the different villages of the four Tshos groups, and the amount of rent paid by each group therefore depends on the number of grazing grounds allotted to it. This and the distribution of the grazing rent to each village is decided by the Kongdus at the meeting of the T'sho-pas. f Another of the duties of the Kongdus is to regulate the cutting of the grass on the Lingma thang plain, which is the chief grass supply for the winter's hay. The plain 1s closed to grazing on a fixed day, the 5th day of the 5th month (June), and one of the La-yoks is stationed there to see that no ter. As has been already mentioned, the Tibetan Government, when it wanted to create an organised administration in Lower Tromo, 308 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, 1906. took the Upper Tromo administration as its model, and the two Commissioners deputed (the T'a-Lama and the Lhalu Shapa) in- troduced it with certain modifications. Although, therefore, the system, as it exists in Lower Tromo, is of no historical interest, it is interesting as shewing the altera- tions which were made from the original system of Upper Tromo, and also from the fact that the Tibetan Government gave the Kongdus a banner as their insignia of office, similar to that held in their own right by the Upper Tromo Kongdus. The Lower Tromo Kongdus have also, on their own account, adopted some of Kighteen Tsho-pas were appointed to represent the eleven villages £ Lower Tromo, and from these the Kongdus are selected in rota- tion: the first three for the first year, the next three for the second, and so on, so that all the list is worked through in six years and the office then comes back to the first three again. Any ’sho-pa going Kongdus, and the Thri-pa keeps the banner in his house They also take an oath before the banner to administer justice iti actin. Pettis HP aa Og non je is Ss Vol. II, No. 7.] Gentianacearum Species Asiatice. 309 [N.S.] 41, Gentianacearum Species Asiaticas Novas descripsit I. H. Burk. sequentes. Inter Frigidas, ex affinitate G. ornate, Wall., et preecipue G. ternifolie, Franch. GENTIANA ARETHUS#.—Planta fontinalis, cespitosa, 10-16 em. alta, omnino glabra, e medio ramorum floriferorum caulem unicum repentem producens, fami floriferi subdecumbentes, a cael internodiis quam foliis longioribus: rami stoloniformes 6-10 cm, longi, bracteati, internodiis quam batten longioribus. Folia constanter 6-verticillata, inferiora ovato-elliptica acuta 3-4 mm. longa gradatim in superioribus linearibus 10-14 mm. is 15 mm. latis transeuntia: verticillus supremus in calycis ie insidens. Flores solitarii, lete corulei. Oalycis tubus 10-12 mm. longus, vinoso perfusus, eae campanulatus margine intergro: dentes 6, lineari-lanceolati, 5-8 mm. longi, lati, acuti. Oorolise tubus eaibuteas: infundibuliformis, 4-5 cm ro toidei, caudati m. longi: plicarum lobi ad auriculas sinu- atas tot quot petala reducti. Stamina intra fauces delitescentia, 2 longa, ad corolle tubi tertiam partem adnata. Ovarium stipitatum, stipite 18-20 mm. ene 30 mm. longum : stylus 1°5 mm, longus: stigmata ‘5 mm, longa. OCCIDENTALIS.—In provincia Seca districtu Tchen- keou-tin, F arges, 253. pus in Herbario Horti Botanici Parisiensis conservatus est. Inter Frigidas, ex affinitate G. cephalanthe, Franch. et G. crassee, Kurz. GENTIANA ATKINSONIL.—Planta rage ee: Caules decum- bentes, plurimi, teretiusculi, castanei, ad 25 cm. longi. Folia P basalia shee antics neat lndidedlasaee Pate rotundata, basi acuta xima ad 10 cm. ee ad 8 mm. lata: folia See m angulatus, 8-9 mm ee dentes Dice trary sonnei oe . lon ante infra corolle tubi medium inserta. Ovarium 12 m -ongum: stylus brevis. Semina reticulata 310 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (July, 1906, CHINA ORIENTALIS.—In provincie Kwang-tung montibus= Lofan dictis ad alt. 3000 ped., J. M. Atkinson, 322. Floret mense Septembris. Typus in Herbario Horti Botanici Regalis Kewensis conservatus est. Inter Apteras, ea affinitate G. Walujewi, Regel et Schmath. et G. decumbentis, Linn. NTIANA PHARICAA—Planta omnino glabra. Caules 1-3,. site aateatek 8-14 cm. longi. Collis fibrosus. Folia adieu infundibulo-connata, 3-5-nervia, margine integra, sa acuta, basi subacuta, plurima 8-10 cm. longa et 14-22 mm. lata: fo ae in glomerulo terminali capitati vel duo inferiores paullo reitde ad apices ramorum pedicelliformium producti, viridi-straminei. Calyx dimidio-spathaceus, quinquedentatus, fissure marginibus scariosis, 13-18 mm. longus: dentes perparvi, virides, 1-2 mm. longi, subulati, basi in angulum acutum exhibentes, Con gus, 3 panulatus: plice conspicue: lobi 5, ovati, 4-5 mm. longi, plicarum lobuli ovati, marginibus 1-2-dentati, mm. longi. Stamina corolle tubo breviora, 15 mm. longa, ad corolle tubi dimidium adnata, filiformia. Ovariwm ang-- ee nec stipitatum, 10-12 mm. longum : stylus 2 mm, ongus. ALPES HIMALAICAE ORIENTALES—Ad fines thibetico-sikkim-- enses, prope Lonok, Younghusband, 195; Kangma etiamque in ripis rivuli Penamong Chu, Dungboo; prope Dotho, Dungboo. Typi in herbariis Hortorum Botanicorum Regalium Kewensis et Caleuttensis conservati ie oo hee Gentiane Walujewi,- Regel et Schmalh., proxima Gentiana Wattonit.—Planta omnino glabra, ad 2°5 cm, alta, caulibus 1 vel 2 erectis. Oollis fibrosus. Folia radicalia lineari-. lanceolata, infundibulo-connata, 3-5-nervia, nervis extimis dimi- s, 3-5 em, “iii 1 cm : gamete: plice conspicux : lobi 9, 7-10 mm. longi, lilacini : plicarum lobuli 3-4 mm. longi, ovato-del- toidei. Stamina corollz tubo sequilonga : filamenta ad medium tubi affixa, filiformia. Ovarium stipitatum : stipite incluso 2-5 Ba longum : stylus 2-3 mm, longus: stigmata in etate recur— Vol. II, No. 7.] Gentianacearum Species Asiatice. 311 [N.S.] T'H1BeT,—Sine loco indicato, mercenarius Kingianus, at 295, 1659; in valle rivuli Kyi-chu dicti, prope Lhasa, Walto 1645 ; Lhasa, 12000 ped., Waddell; et ad Gyangtse, Walton, 1643, pi in herbariis Horti Botanici Regalis Kewensis et Horti \apheei Regalis Calcuttensis conservati sunt. Species hec in ense Augusti floret ; Gentiane diesidibonts, Linn, pandas est. Inter Apteras, ex affinitate G, kaufmanniane, Regel et Schmalh., et G, dahurice, Fisch, awit LHAssica.—Planta omnino glabra, ad 8 cm, alta. Caules 1-6, uniflores, subdecumbentes. Collis Sbrosus. Folia radi- calia linerari- lanceolata, infundibulo- -connata, d-nervia, margine longe vaginato-connata, apice obtusissima, 15-20 mm. longa, 6 mm. lata. Flores solitarii, inter folia caulina suprema duo fere sessiles. Qaly« infundibulo- tubulosus, viridi-purpurascens : tubus longi, ilaoini : plicarum lobuli ovati, acuti, 1 mm, longi. Sta- mina coro ve tubum pea filamenta ad sie medium ad- at i longus, THiper, —In valle rivuli Kyi-chu dicti, prope Lhasa, Walton, 1642, iin herbario Kewense etiamque in Herbario Calcuttense conservati sunt. Floret mense Septembri Inter Apteras, ew affinitate G, macrophylle, Pall., et G, tibetice, King. GENTIANA CRASSICAULIS, Duthie in Herb, Kew,—Planta omnino glabra, 30 em. alta et altior, caule singulo | an semper ? an plerum que ?), erecta, Radices 2-3 incrassati. Collis fibrosus. Caules filed Folia radicalia petiolate, longe elliptico-ovata, vagi- Paarl, = nervis incons spicuis sed in apicem ineunti- m, : 2-4 cm, longa: petiolus ad 4 cm. longus : foliorum Pe lneren mediorum petioli vapinshs-cditth vagina ampla: lamina e vagine bovata, ad 10 cm 312 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, 1906. plicee conspicuz: lobi ovati, obtusi, 4mm, longi, 2-2°5 mm, lati: ngi, plicarum lobi 1 mm. longi, acuti. Stamina corolle tubo equilonga ad tubi mediam partem affixa. Ovariwm stipite mellifluo incluso 8-9 mm. longum, elongatum : stylus 1 mm, longus, CHINA avstRALIs,—In provincia Yunnan, in pratis humidis regionis alpine montis Hee-gui-chao, alt, 9500 ped., pri 1241; etiamque in provincia Szechuen, ‘ad Tongolo, Soulié, 675 ; ad Tachienlu, Pratt, 463. Vidi et enim specimina culta ex Hide Botanico bei Kewense ypi in Herbario Kewensi conservati sunt. Maxime cum Gentianam ‘Mabitioaks a congruunt: sed floribus minoribus conspicuissime differun Inter Isomerias ex affinitate G. amene, CO. B. Clarke, et preecipue G. callistanthe, Gilg. GENTIANA AMPLICRATER.— Planta omnino glabra, nana, ae ibus magnis inclusis 5-6 em. alta. Collis non fibrosus. Folia rosulata, m. medium connata. Flores Psa inate, alter vetustior, alter junior, lilacini. Calye tubulosus, rio -dentatus, viridis: tubus 2 cm. longus, ad os 12 mm. diamet dentes inequales, quadrato- ovati, scarioso-marginati, majores "10 mm. longi, 5-7 mm_ lati, minores 5 mm. longi 3 mm. lati, sinubus subquadratis. Corolle tubus ventricosus, 4 cm. longus, 15 mm, diametro, amphoriformis : plice magne: lobi ovati-triangulares, 6-8 mm. longi, 6-8 mm. lati: plicarum lobuli ovati, 4 mm. longi. Stamina corolle tubo breviora: filamenta ad partem dimidiam inferiorem affixa. ap- sula staminibus equilonga, angusta: stylus 3 mm. longus: stig- parva, alee’ .—Prope Lhasa ad fauces Pembnu-la _ dictas, Walton, Typi in herbariis Horti Botanici Regali galis Kewensis etiamque Horti Botanici Regalis Calcuttensis conservati sunt, (Gentiana ap obec ad G. depressum, W all,, maxime accedit, differt floribus Pa naked ad @., callistantham, Diels et Gilg, etiam accedit; foliis differt Inter Isomerias, Gentiana amena, C. B. Clark nae tubus sad 22 mm. lon ngns, 10 grids ‘ied MAJOR.—F'los major: BET.—sine loco designato, mercenarius Kingianus, 101, 16. g i P 58 1638, fines taelooms ad. Khambajong, 19000 ped. alt. Typi in herbariis % Bieey et Oaietelenaie conservati sun us Hortorum Botanicorum Kewensis Vol. II, No. 7.] Gentianacearum Species Asiatice. 313 [N.S. — Grsgeicreri ioe Ire. ie oe G. Pee seem Kusnezow, G. humilis, Stev GENTIANA PSEUDO-HUMILIS.— Planta nana, cespitosa, caulibus subdecumbentibus ad 8 cm. longis, omnino glabra. Folia radicalia ovato-orbiculata, mucronata, ad 4 mm. longa margine cartilaginea: folia caulina obovata, recurva, margine scariosa, per paria 5-8 equidistantia posita, -5 mm. longa, 3 mm, lata, vaginato-connata Flores solitarii, pedicellati vel subsestilea, < cerulei. Calycis tubus . — -angulatus, ad angulas minopere ¢ ristatus, 5 mm. longus, gu iametro, margine «quali; dentes lanceolati, acuti, dorso mitiopers albo-cristati, albo-marginati, 2 mm. longi. Oorollw tubus 7 mm. longus: plice magne; lobi ovati, obtusi vel sub- m tubi medium affixa. Ovariwm stipitatum 3 mm. longum ; stipes Mic 2mm. longus: stigmata antheras attingentia. Capsu/a longe longe stipitata, fere lenticularis, 5 mm. longa. Gentiana ll -exserta. ana Burkill MS. in Herb. Kew. ALPES HIMALAICAE OCCIDENTALES ETIAMQUE SrpeRia.—In regione himalaica Garhwal, ad Gothing, 13000 ped., Strachey et Winter- . Thomson: in regionis Chumba districtu Lahul, Hay: intra fines Kashmiricas, in districtu cis-indusino Rupshu, 15000-18000 ped. alt., Stoliczka; et Kargil ad fauces Nami a, T. Thomson ; 12000-14000 ped. at, stole: in valle transindusino fluminis Shayak prope Kar T. Thomson, In ak oper Griffith 5823 Kh D.ctn Siberia Metical ad Irkutsk, G. pseudo-humilis G. humili habitu Seginilie; “diffec foliis recurvis. Inter erent es et eat he nea G. purpurate, Maxim., et G O. B. Clarke. TIANA PANTHAICA.— Planta omnino glabra, ad 10 cm. alta. GEN Caulis Fer Banas: ramos solitarios 2-5 gerens: rami caules fere lata, ovata, onga, ad 5 mm, lata, acuta: folia caulina horizontalia at apice paullo deflexa, deltoideo-ovata, acuta vel acuminata, suprema per paria vaginato-connata. Flores conspicue acne iis Gentiane recurvate majores, erecti vel nutantes. Calycis tubus m ] infundibularis, 3 mm. diametro, 0 -5-angularis: dentes e basi semicirculari 1 mm. longa conspicue acuminati, acumine 3 mm. longo. ! : tubus 8 mm. longus, fauce 4-5 mm. diametro: plice magne: lobi ovati, 5 mm, longi, obtusi: lobuli plicarum ovati, eleganter fim- briati. arc fauce paullo excedentia: filamenta ad tubi mediam partem affixa. Ovarium stipitatum, 4 mm. longum ; stipes 314 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [July, 1906. 2-5 mm. longus: stylus 1 mm. longus. Cupsula clavata, stipite 5 mm. longo incluso 7 mm. longa, apice obtusissima,—Gentiana recurvata, beng et Hemsley in Journ, Linn. Soc. Bot., xxvi, 1890, Curva peers —In provincia Yunnan, in pratis ad collem Yen-tse-hay, Delavay. iin hadesic Horti erage ilo Kewensis Hortique Botanici Parisiensis conservati su pecies hee quam (entiana recurvata robustior est et floribus ‘i or. Inter sent ade ex affinitate G. Soa Waill., camque aliquomodo G. apricee, Decne GentiANA Listert.—Planta nana, omnino glabra, 4-6 cm, alta, erecta, sepe multicaulis, 3-12-flora, Caulis minutissisier asper, internodiis quam foliis seepe multo brevioribus, Folia radicalia rosulata, late ovata, apice mucronulata, 6-10 mm, longa, ad 7 mm. lata: folia caulina suberecta, per paria infundi- bulo-connata, ovata, cartilaginea, inferiora margine indurata, superiora margine albo-scariosa, apice mucronulata, hamata,. internodiis equalia vel longiora. Flores ? coerulei. Calycis tubus 5 mm. longus: dentes 3-35 mm. longi, subulati, lineares, vix carinati, erecti. Corolle tubus 8 mm. longus, tubulosus ; plicee conspicue : lobi ovati, obtusi, 25-3 mm, longi; plicarum lobuli rotundati, fere integri. Stamina ad tubi medium affixa : ce lineari-subulata: anthere fauces equantes. Ovarium stipitat stylus nullus, Oapsula matura sublenticularis ad fauces oordtlie protrusa, fere 4 mm. longa, et 3 mm. lata, Semina elongato- 0 ALPES HIMALAICA ORIENTALES —In districtu Darjeeling, i monte Tonglu, Lister, King; et ad oppidum Darjeeling, 6 ped. alt., Anderson: intra fines sikkimensis ad Yakla, 10000 ped.. alt., “O. B. Clarke, 27831. Inter Chondrophyllas, ex affinitate G. riparie, Karel, et Kiril. GENTIANA ALBICALYX.—Planta annua, nana, omnino glabra, . 10-11 mm. alta, multiflora. Folia orbiculato- -spathulata, conspicu- issime albo-marginata, 4-5 mm, lon ga, mm, lata, m argine- albo 0°5 mm. lato. Flores dae aggregati, purpureo-lividi. Calyx tabulorus , quinque-dentatus : tubus scariosus, 2 mm. longus, 1 mm. diametro: dentes sathoclanes albo-marginati, dorso albo- cristati, 1 io: longi. Corolle tubus 3 mm. longus, 1°5 mm diametro, infundibuliformis: plicew sat conspicue : limbus ex- oy mm, Giamibtro : lobi_ Sd pas aeent ovati, fere 2 mm Vol. II, No. 7.! Gentianacearum Species Asiatice, 315 [N.S. | Turset evr ALPES HrMALAICAE.—In valle rivuli Jhangkar et ad fauces Jhangkar-la dictas, Walsh; necnon in valle Chumbi 8000- tet ped. alt., Searight. mense Maio, his in Herbario Horti Botanici Regalis Galontang conservati sun Inter Chondrophyllas, ex affinitate G. ax, rts Kanitz ( G. Rockhiliii, Hemsl. ), et G. micantis, C. B. Clarke. GENTIANA soRoRCULA.—Planta annua, cespitosa, omnino glab- ra, caulibus plurimis sequalibus erectis vel suberec is. Folia i : : ; margine hyalina, 3-nervia, nervis n margine ikteasenebers folia caulina densissima fatechaaite tectis) late subulata, per aie connata, in parte inferiori late scariose mar- ginata, 6-10 mm. longa, 15 mm. hog ing oad majora. Flores @ -sinubus acutissimis, Corolle tubus 13-14 mm. lon ngus, 2-25 m diametro, infundibuliformis: plice sat peep) lobi longi, anguste ovati, acuti; plicarum lobuli loborum dimidio equales, bifidi. Stamina 11-13 mm. longa: filamenta ad tubi dimidiam partem affixa, Capsula elongata, stipite incluso 7 mm lon Da Turpet.—Nec locus nec collector indicati, 307 partim Typus in herbario Horti Botanici Regalis Kewensis conser. vatus est. GENTIANA MICANTIFORMIS.—Planta annua, cespitosa, omnino -glabra, caulibus plurimis ineequalibus, suberectis vel fere decum- bentibus. Folia radicalia rosulata, late ovata, apice as hamata, margin urata hyalina, 4-6 mm. longa, 3-4 mm. lata, 3-nervia : folia caulina subulata, per paria breviter vaginato- cauiniin inter- nodiis paullo longiora, margine hyalina, 4-5 mm, longa. Flores i Calyz tubulosus, quinque- dentatus: tubus 4-7 mm. longus, 2 mm. diametro, q inque-line- atus: dentes lanceolati, 3 mm. long, acutissim1, aa : carinati. Corollz tubus 8-9 mm. longus, mm, diametro 15 mm. ~— plice: sat conspicue: lobi 5, ovati, 2° 5-3 mm. lon i subclausi: plicarum lobuli_ bifidi, dentibus inequaibus, . oe ongi. Stamina fauces subequantia : filamen artem affixa. Ovariwm stipitatum, slongato-voidexm, coro fances attingens. Capsula matura conspicue — Page. Proceedings for July, 1906 = li Parasites from the Gharial (Gaviatis gangetions, Geoff. — By Dr. von Linstow, Geottingen. Translated by ‘Paut fen Communicated by N. ols (With 1 Be late). ns ' On some Freshwater Entomeatraca in the eliaakizn of the ndian Museum, Calcutta.—By Rosert Gurney. Com- municated by N. tenant (with 2 plates) seat age = Some Street Qries collected im Persia.—By Lizvt.-Cow. D. C, . Puitiorr, Seeretary to the Board of Examiners wi. ee A New Gecko from the Eastern Himalayas. Biss N. ANNAN- oS pag, D.Sc., C.M.Z.S. cis iene Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India. No. VUL. ioe Himalayan eT Pe N. Awnanpats, D. ah CMZ, S. 2 Me -. 289 a pe iecat Sapa ze integer” Burm., on Loranthus vestitus, Wall, (Quercus incana, Hash-By © H. Burxit... ae ae earnm Species Malacca ea siiecitvall ees & , sequentes ee ore oer si wertiam novam. Japonicam ez affinitate Swertix ie gees = xim —— ellie Le M. Moore et I. H. ORKILL ee Reference = the ain of Nagi ee clr “ss Wacsd 3 — Muhammad” oa May a t a ee " By N - Awa = ys i te Patani States. a oe eae JOURNAL & PROCEEDINGS ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. Vel. 14,46. &. AUGUST, 1906. | | Ai SIRWILLAMJONES Dy CALCUTTA : PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED BY THF ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. 1906. Issued 15th September, 1906. amt List of Officers and Members of Council OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For the year 1906, President : His Honor Sir A. H. L. Fraser, M.A., LL.D., K.C.S.1. Vice-Presidents : The Hon'ble Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, M.A., D.L., F.R.S.E. T. H. Holland, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S. A. Earle, Esq., 1.C.S. - Secretary and Treasurer : oe Honorary General Secretary: Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, Sec- retary, Board of Examiners. Treasurer: J. A, Chapman, Esq. ss Additional Secretaries : Philological Secretary: E. D. Ross, Esq., Ph.D. Natural History Secretary: I. H. Burkill, Hsq., M.A. : ink Diy Secretary: N. Annandale, Esq, D.Se. te GME Sennen! Major F. P. Maynard, I.M.S. | Joint Philological Secretary: Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, M.A. Numismatic Secretary: R. Burn, Esq., LC.S. . Other Members of Council : 2 W. K. Dods, Esq. H. H. Hayden, Esq., B.A., F.G.S. _. Thornton, Esq., F.R..B.A. See Mahamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhisaga, M.A. = ® ©. Little, Beq., M.A. . Oe ‘Hari Nath De, Esq., M.A, gd. A, Cunningham, Esq., B.A. Major W. J. Buchanan, I.M.S. J, Macfarlane, Esq. AUGUST, 1906. The Monthly General Meeting of the ‘apasc| was held on Wednesday, the lst August, 1906, at 9-15 P Tue How’str Mr. Justice AsuTosH scien M.A., D.L., Vice-President, in the chair The following members were Scalia — Dr. A, 8. Allan, Dr. N. Annandale, Babu Sasi Bhushan Bose, Mr. I. H. Burkill, Mr. B. L. Chaudhuri, Mr. L. L. Fermor, Capt. A. MS. Mr. H. G. Graves, The ste Mr. K.G. Gupta, Dr. H. H. Mann, Major F. P. Maynard, 1.M.S., Pandit Pandeya Umapati Datta Sharma, Lieut.-Colonel D. CG. Phillott, Pandit Yogesa Chandra Sastri-Sankhyaratna- -Vedatirtha, Mr. G. H. Tipper, Mahamaho- oe Satis Chandra Vidyabhushana, Mr. E. Vredenburg, Rev. E. C. Woodley, Rev. A. W. Young. 4 itors :—Mr. H. Hughes, Mr. C. A. Paiva, Mr. W. D, R. Prentice, Mr, R. E. Whichello. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Seventy-one presentations were announced. The General Secretary announced that Col. F. B. Longe, R.E., and Mr. 8. C. Hill have expressed a wish to withdraw from the Society. The General Secretary also announced the death of Mr. M. H. Oung, and Mr. W. C. Bonnerjee (ordinary members) and Moulvie Abdul Hai (an Associate Member of the Society). Lieut. -Arthur O. Osburn, R.A.M.C., M.R.C.S., O.R.C.P, Sarge proposed by Lieut.-Col. D. C. pialives seconded by H. Hayden; Mr. OC. Stanley Price, Victoria Boys’ School, Korseing. A eager by Mr. J. A. Mr. W. K. ; Captain G. B. Riddick, R.AM.C., proposed by Major L. mous “ LMLS., seconded by Captain J. W. Megaw, IMS.5 De. William lpn sd oH ee re? (Glasgow), M.D. Lond.), M.B.C.S., L.R.C.P., amb.), | : — c ”B HH. UO. Garth ; Dr. A. M. Leake, Chief Medical Officer, Bengal Nagpur Railway, proposed by Lieut.-Col. G. F. A. Harris, 1.MS., seconded nf Major L. Rogers, I.M.S., were ballotted for as ordinary members Dr. N. Annandale exhibited specimens of a barnacle (Dichelas- is maindroni, Gravel) which is very common e gills o Specimens were found on Pp crabs from the mouth of the Ganges. liv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [August, 1906.] a considerable number of edible crabs (Scylla serrata) exposed for sale in Calcutta during July. It is probable that this barnacle is beneficial to its host, as the movements of its cirri must aid in does not render the flesh of these Crustacea unfit for human con- et dint as appears to have ‘been thought by some persons in Caleu Me following papers were read :— . Bibliomancy, “ge oegie Superstitions, amongst the Persians.—By Linvr.-Cou. 2. Gentiana arts Griseb., A iene: —By Dr. Orto- Starr. Communicated by I. H. Burk 3. On Swertia angustifolia, ae Gal its Allie:.—By I. H. Burki1t. 4. Notes on Some Rare and ene Insects added to the Indian Museum Collection during the year 1905-1906.—By C. A. Paiva. Communicated by Dr. N. ANNANDALE 5. Hago — his Grand:ons. (A leaf from the history of ancie marupa ig Satyaransan Ray. Communicated by the Philological Secretary 6. Bulbophyllum ine a hitherto undescribed «pecies from Burma.—By Captain A, T, Gage, I.M.S OOP VAAN piprary. e following new books have been added to the Library during July 1906 :— Benoa District Gazerrerr, Statistical toga for Angul, Bala- Presd, by the Govt. of India, Home Dept. Bernard, Dr. Ch. Eene ziekte van de Cocospalm veroorzaakt door ‘pestalozzia palmarum. [Batavia,1906.] 8°. Eene ziekte van Hevea, veroorzaakt door de Djamoer oepas. more 1906. ] 8°, Presd. by the Botanic Institute of Buitenzorg Brailsford, H. N. Macedonia : its races and their future... With photographs and...maps. London, [1906.] 8°. — James Henry. A History of Egypt from the earliest. times to the Persian Conquest... With...illustrations and maps pe 1906. 8". Crawley, Ernest. The Tree of life : a study of religion. London, 1905. 8°. Tue EnNGiisa lies: or Books. 1881-1900, 1902, etc. London, 1891, S*. Ganguli, G. D. The Art Industries of the United Provinces, | Allahabad, 1906.] 8°. Presd. by the Author. Hutchinson, Jonathan. On Leprosy and fish-eating, etc. London, 1906. 8°. eet ear EE ee ee ee 2 Tue J AGapisi, a commentary on Anumana, de ra Didhiti by Siromani. Edited by Bhattandtha Swim Benares, 1906. 8°. Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, No. 101. Jong, Dr. A. W. K. de. Extractie van Cocoblad. (Batavia, 1906.] 8°, Presd. by the Botanic Institute of Buitenzorg. Lippincott, J. B. A complete pronouncing Gazetteer or Geo- graphical Dictionary of the World.,.,Edited by A. Heilprin and L. Heilprin. London, 1906. 8°. Mann, Harold H. The Ferment of the Tea leaf, and its relation to quality in tea. Parts I-III. Oalcutta, 1901-1904, 8°. Indian Tea Association. ——The Fermentation of Tea. Part I. Calcutta, 1906. 8°. Indian Tea Association. The “ Mosquito-Blight ” of Tea, ete. Parts I-III. Calcutta, 1902-1905. 8°. Indian Tea Association. Red Rust : a serious blight of the tea plant. Calcutta, 1901. 8°. Indian Tea Association. Tea Soils of Assam, and tea manuring. Calcutta, 1901. 8°. Indian Tea Association. Mann, Harold H., and Hunter, James. Sisal-Hemp culture in the Indian tea districts, Calcutta , 1904. 8°. Indian Tea Association. Mann, Harold H., and Hutchinson, C. M. Red Rust : a serious blight of the tea plant. Second edition. Calcutta, 1904, 8°. Indian Tea Association. Presd, by the Author. Mitra Misra, Pandt. Viramitrodaya....Edited by Parvatiya 06. 8°. Nityfnanda Sarma. Benares, 19 Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, No. 108. pein th AU es 5 2 . a erie thets ou ati ikilaced ase aaa 3 Reinach, Solomon. Cultes, Mythes et religions. 2 vols. Paris, 1905-1906, 8°. Roya. Septet: Soctety—London. Supplementary Papers, Vol. i. ete. London, 1882, ete. 8°. Stow, George W. The Native Races of ago aaa . With numerous illustrations, ...Edited by G. M. T London, 1905. 8°. Survey or Inpra. Rainfall from 1868 to ata measured at the Trigonometrical Branch Office, Dehra-D [Dehra-Dun, 1906.] Obl. Presd. by the Surveyor-General of India. tain Edgar. Ethnographic notes in Southern India. ...plates. Madras, 1906. 8°. Presd. by Govt. of Madras, - Voeltzkow, Dr. Alfred. Bericht uber eine reise nach Os Afrika zur untersuchung der bildung und des aufbaues der riffe und inseln des westlichen indischen ozeans. Cael 1906.} 8" Presd. by the Author, cis | es afen Eugen. Dritte ror panige oink ona Bands fi erkunft der Magyarische erei von Dr. J. Janko, logische Ergebnisse...von Dr. G, Horvath. III-IV. mlung ro volksdichtungen.,,von ie Papay. I. Forschungen im osten...von E. Zichy. Budapest, 1900-1905. 4°. = Ce eases te a es, ut Vol. I, No. 8.) Gentiana Hugelii, Griseb., redescribed. 337 [N.S.] 44, Gentiana Hugelii, Griseb., redescribed._By Orro Starr, Pu.D, Communicated by I. H. Burkitt. Baron Karl von Hiigel travelled in the North-Western Himalaya in 1835, journeying from Simla v/a Bilaspur, Juala- Mukhi, and Jamu to Srinagar, thence returning to the plains via Mozufferabad and Hussein Abdal: he collected plants among other objects, and the collection which he made lies in the Hof-Museum at Vienna. Grisebach described and dedicated to him a species of Gentian which he had obtained in what he calls “ High Tibet,” quite accurately; and subsequent write been puzzle by what is stated, especially by the statement that the seeds are winged. T lowing is a re-deseription of the plant from at Kew for the purpose. The drawings have been made Miss Smith of the Kew staff. 338 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [August, 1906, Gentiana Hiigelii, Griseb. Annua 9-10 cm. alta, cence Folia infima (paria 2-4) sulata, superiora internodiis 1°5-2 cm. lon ngis separata, sessilia, lliptica vel elliptico-oblonga, obtusa, plerumque minute apiculata, majora 4 em. longa, ad 1°5 cm. lata, crassiuscula, margine cartilagineo. Flores capitato-fasciculati, rarius in ramis accessoriis vel caulibus depauperatis solitarii ; racter exteriores capituli sub- rotunde, apiculate, foliose, ceterse tre ieee tenuiores, calycibus: semper breviores Calyx subovoideo-oblongus; tubus 1 em. longus, tenuiter werncieny Seg lobi ovati vel elliptico-ovati, acuti vel -obtusi, ad 4 mm. longi, superne herbacei, cartilagineo-marginati, sinubus interjectis angustis. Corolla circiter 17 mm. longa; tubus obiongus, basin versus attenuatus, 14 mm. longus, intus infra lobos fimbriatus fimbriis 2-5-3 mm. longis ; ; lobi ovati obtusiuseuli vel subacuti, 3-5 mm. longi, plicis interjectis in lobos ovatos laciniato dentatos 2°5 mm. longos prodnetis. Antherx lineares, 2'5 lin. longe ; filamenta 4-5 mm To onga. Ovarium obovoideum, vertice 2-cristatum, crista denticulata ; ‘stylus uullus ; stigmata linearia, superne dilatata, 2-5 mm longa, revoluta. Cap sula obovoidea, clavata, 8 mm. longa, su superne 4 mm lita, 2-cristata cristis mem- branaceis i ee bs 15 mm. latis. Semina oblonga, 0°8 mm Jonga, exalata, tes ** Hoch Thibet . (Herb, Mus. Palat. Vindob). OPPO LPP LOLI OT Vol. II, No. 8.] Bibliomancy, etc., amongst the Persians. 339 [N.S.] 45, Bibliomancy, Divination, Superstitions, amongst the Persians.— teut. Coronet D. C. Pau.orr, Secretary to the Board of Examiners, Calcutta. (a) Istikha@ra %\+4e}! signifies asking divine direction as to any course to be pursued about which the seeker is doubtful, by chapter “of ‘his Qur ‘an, the Siaratu- 1-Tk khlas on the a aden a God’s unity (chapter 112), and the 58th verse*® of the Siratu-l- An‘am or “ The Chapter of the Cattle” (6th chapter), three times, and then opens the Qur’in. Sometimes seven Sa/awat are repeated in addition. Or else the seeker first Si salawat mi-firistad, i.e., he says three times dese Jf pple y oosre cgle Ue welt “ Oh God, bless Muhammad, and the family of Muhammad. He then says one Al- hamd (i.e., the Fatiha or opening chapter), and three Qul huw? ’llah, and lastly the Aya-yi ra ipa l-Ghaib, which is the 58th verse of the sixth chapter, the “ Chapter of the Cat ttle.” | _ Then saying Allahumm? istakhir-ni, afiihis Oh God, choose for me,” the book is opened at random by the forefinger ‘of the right hand, and the top line of the right-hand page is selected. If no verse begins in this line, the seeker turns back and goes to the beginning of the verse. Verses i issuing commands or expressing piety, etc., are propitious, A r method is, after opening the book as above, to count the number of times the word Allah occurs on the page, and then the same number of lines from the top; then if no verse com- mences in that = i read forward and take the first verse that to the abies the Persians, even the most irreligious, iieally take an dstikhara from the tasbih or “ rosar, 4 The Fatiha is recited three times and any two beads are ‘taken hold of at random. As the first bead between these two saga slips —— the finger, the seeker says Subkan-llah, “ Glory to be God.” = the second is slipped, Al-hamd* Pillah, “ Praise be to God” ; as the scala Bp TS 5 ieee lie ee ee 1 Istikhéra, lit. “ asking favours.’ The istikhéra that the Prophet taught Per The sed or for in nieve ra ae to a mullé, who takes no fee—except and is to take an omen from the first word of the first person heard r ending # the oieauiel Taking an omen from a Bible suspended by a key is ail com 2 Salat ¥5Le is properly any prayer, — peanrady by the Persians, however, the word has a a special signi- ay * choose for 3 r-ni, ; ¢ Thcorect Sayre bak of making this pours. One way is merely a game of “ odds and evens. being the Arabic equivalent of 340 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ August, 1906. the third is ele Me Y, Wa 1a,!=“ don’t do it.” These expressions are repeated in this order till ‘the last bead is reached. Accor ding as the first, ikem, or third expression falls on the last bead, the mee is favourable, indifferent, or negative, ve, khub, miydna, ya bad “From laziness, the Fatiha is in practice usually recited only once. This form of istikhdra takes little time or trouble—for most Persians ob a rosary in their pockets as a kind of play-thing —and is reso ats to on the most trivial as well as on the mos serious occasions.” (b) pane v2 2 : = Mc rte “is Saw: applied to seeking a fal or “ omen Hafiz. A volume of the Diwan of the poet is held i in the left aa and some a words as the following are aid :—Ya one at Hafiz-i Shirazi! tu kashif-< har raz-i; baray ma, biya va yak fal-i munasib-i hal biyandazi, “ Oh Khwaja Hafiz of Sh iraz ! oe art the revealer of hidden things: com e and | give us a good omen”; or Ya Khwaja Hafiz-i Shirazi turd bi- -hagg-t Shakh-t Nabat qasam mi-diham ki kull-i ahval ra dar in kitab- khud mu‘ayyan kun, “Oh Khwaja Hafiz of Shiraz! I adjure thee by Shakh-i Nabat * to point out in this book of thine all I have to do.” The book is then opened. The eyes are closed when doing so, and the volume is opened at hazard®; the first line of the right~ hand page is taken, and the seeker then turns back to the beginning of that ghazal. Ifthe omen is favourable, the ghazal following it is alsoread: this is called the Shahid-i ghazal- ¢ avval “The con- firmer of the first ode,” and if propitious, is acted on in preference to the first Persians also consult astronomers and soo ee 7 before starting on a journey, closing a bargain, or even Ing # sleeping-room in a house; they believe, too, in lucky tates, roctabate numbers, and unlucky days Geomancy is supposed to have been discovered by Daniel. Geomancers, therefore, before casting say, “ Ya Hazrat-i Danyal.” (c) The 13th of Safar, the second month in the Muslim calendar, and the 13th of the Nauriiz, are ‘gpepially ill-omened Wa la, the first words of the formula, Wa . Tlah@ illa’lah. 2“ Shall T or shall I not take a purge ' a European doctor, anxious rform a oeliaad operation, has fretted and umed Shen me after day the a on th 7 to b nfayou ble on the oan 4 # There i is no fixed form Gkh-i Nabat, lit. “ ae “of sugar-cand f - : loved of y”; the name o ‘ oe e Hifi he aie Shakh gives the idea of something | me and w ning the nail of the forefinger of t ight Sony ‘theoagh the si op edges "of the erin = book being held in pro ‘eft hand by the back, ei Sr towards the sky. . unajjim, * astrologer,” and es i nujim, “astrology ”; falaki, int rom "3 and ‘ilm-i hai’at, ‘ astronomy.’ om mal, “ geom mancer geomancy”; and raml prt “& to divin e by geomancy i zich-i tal vie feautenn ' i kashidn, “to cast a horoscope.” Palgir is applied to any pro- Vol. II, No. 8.] Bibliomancy, etc., amongst the Persians. 341 [N.S.] days!; the 5th and 13th of every month less so. To avoid the evil that might overtake them were they to remain indoors, all Persians, on the 13th of the cil pah ss leave their noe and spend the day in the open air Fagited sun-up to sun-down. Disaster follows a quarrel during these mph On the last Wednesday of Safar boys and = ls jump over a O s are also taken hein birds, animals, the number of S a person sneezes, the hie of a threshold with the right or r left oe first, and many other ways. Persians have a firm belief in the evil eve chashm-i bad or chashm- ey 8 Anyone may be possessed of the evil eye without knowing it. Some superstitious people even say, Ma shas Allah” hen admiring their own countenances in a mirror, thus warding Ww off the evil effects of their own admiring eyes ue wards off the evil eye, and for this reason valued animals are adorned with beads of this cones Also the ispand, wild rue seed, burnt in the fire has a like virt Pretty children are often piceeks kept dirty and unkempt and are further guarded from malign influences by am ulets, ta‘viz.® arpets are generally woven by the tang people with some small Paes in the gan: to avert the evi range to say, a pig’ in the stable vill ‘reed off the evil eye from ihe horses and mules, Certain cities, the houses of Mullas, British Consulates, a stable, etc., all constiente sanctuary or bast. e writer once saw a soldier clinging to a big gun in the square of Kerman, declaring it was bast. However, in spite of his protestations he was forcibly removed by the Governor’s farrashes. The time of Nau Riz is a general holiday. People make picnics for 13 a and every master is supposed to present his 1 Manhis or ; 2 The Prbabist “aied i in the month of pat > is supposed that the Last Dey Me fall on the pe Wednesday of this : ‘ 2 e Shah has the right to see every woman in the kingdom unveile and ree yee qpanees is s fortune: The mujtahids have the same right, bein = mahram 4 In mara bda-cha shm ast, or chashm-i shar (or shim) dérad (m. ¢.): “this man ger the evil eye”; 7 nm shakh 3 zaban-ash sham ast (m. c.); “ this man Be Pte gree se snlacky things.” by writing a text, wrapping it in emt ‘ scan leather , which is then bound on the child’s arm, An amulet called filism or “ talisman.’ Dam-rahi, more commonly sar-rahi, is money 7 niga in charity on the threshold by a departing eeavelleg to insure a safe re urge In India some Muslim women . f rngl ae on — = . relative, to be expended in charity on his safely reac 6 Tweedie meat s a wild boar being kept in ne pales ‘at ne hdaa. eats say se abs h of a pig is good for horses. In ‘Arabistan, pig’s flesh is said to be under the name of g#sfand-i Farangi. Ham in Persia is rometimes called gitsht-i bulbul, a name said to have been invented by 4 telegrap rm of a departing cler cage F-sayger The e luchis of Bampnr in Persian Baluchistan, a very ace to ie tae ee le aa to the Dera Ghazi Khan Frontier in India, ea wild pig and also foxes. 342 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (August, 1906. servants with one month’s pay. The chief of a Dervish sect wilk auction certain sights, such as the Governor’s Palace, the British Consulate, etc., to his followers. The purchaser erects a tent and blows a horn and refuses to move on unless given a satisfactory sum over the sum he paid for the site. Persians attribute misfortunes to the revolution of the heavens, to the “ evil eye” of time, to the world, ete. The influence of the heavens on the fortunes of man appears the Deity. This is not, I think, the case, for the Persians still believe that the revolution of the skies actually affects man’s fate. Muslims who wish to avoid the appearance of ascribing ill to the’ Deity, attribute the occurrence to Fate, Qazds, Qadar or Tagdir. In the religious drama of Husain, the sky is accused of being the author of bis misfortunes. The following poetical quotations exemplify this belief :— Ay charkh-c falak kharabi az kina-yi tust. O. K. “Ah! wheel of heaven to tyranny inclined.” (Whin. Trans. Rub. 25.) In charkh-¢ jafa-pisha-yi ‘ ali bunyad Hargiz girth-i kar-i kas-t ra na-gushad . Harja ki dil-i did ki dagh-i darad Dagh-i digar-i bar sar-i an dagh nihad. O. K. “ The wheel on high, still busied with despite, ne’er unloose a wretch from his sad plight ; But when it lights upon a smitten heart, Straightway essays another blow to smite.” (Whin, Trans. Rub. 154.) Ay charkh chi karda am turd, rast bi-giiy, Paivasta figanda-i mara dar tak u pity ? O, He, ‘Oh wheel of heaven, what have I done to you That you should thus annoy me? Tell me true.” Whin. Trans. Rub. 499.) Chin lala bi-Nau-Ruz qadak gir bi-dast Ba lala-rukh-i agar tura fursat hast Mai nish bi-khurrami ki in charkh-i kabid Nagah tura chu bad gardanad past. _ KK. “ Like tulips in the spring your caps lift u And with a sidiv heeled vanapiaariei, ie With joy your wine, or e’er this azure wheel ith some unlooked-for blast upset your cup.” (Whin. Trans. Rub. 44.) fe mel eg a wtelbea ES AE SSN Cot EO ee _ | Falak, Dunyé, Zamanc, Dahr, Gardin, Charkh, Chashm-zakhm-t mina, ete. Vol. 11, No. 8.] Bulbophyllum Burkill. 343; [N.S.] 46. Bulbophyllum Burkilli, a hitherto undescribed species from Burma.—By A. T. Gage. Amongst the pane collected by Mr. I. H. Burkill, Reporter on Economic Products to the Government of India, during his found to be a hitherto unknown species, the following description of it is offered :— BuLpoeuyLLumM BvurKILL, Gage, sp. nov.—Typus et icon in herbario horti botanici regalis calcuttensis. Rhizoma tenue, circa mm. crassum ; radices filiformes, circa 1-3 mm. longs, seen virides, glabree, cespitose. Pseudo-bulbi approximati, circa 1 em, longi, 9 mm. crassi, pallide virides, glabri, anifoliati Folia subsessilia, elliptica vel elliptico-oblonga, apice acuta, basi obtusa, 3-43 cm. longa, circa. 1 cm. lata, crassiuscula, glabra, integra. Pedicelli solitarii, uniflori, e basi ascendentes, 2-3 cm. longi, pallide-virides, rubro-pun netati. Bracteolse 2-3, minute, asilares. epala " subsequalia, integra, ieee aria, acuta, viridia, obscure 5-n 1 cm. longa, 6 mm. lata, lateralia in: urp abellum sessile, trigonum, integrum, recurvatum, viride, 2°5 mm. longum, 1°8 mm, m, basi incurviter bi-denticulatum, supra in non vi Burma Inrertor.—In silvis prope oppidum pris in: pago Amherst et haud procul a finibus siamensibus, Burkill ! sy eke y B. moniliforme, Parish & Reichb. f. Of these, the first two and the last two have the lip stipitate. B. leopardinum and B. membranifolium are remarkably like each other; and it is difficult to get hold of distinguishing characters. Bad Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { August, 1906. The following hora key is an attempt to facilitate the recogni- tion of the species Lip stipitate— Leaves large, 7-20 cm. long olumnar spurs stout ... B. leopardinum. Columnar = spurs long; faleate . B. membranifolium. Leaves see less than 7 cm. ‘long seudo-bulbs ovoid; flow- ers 25 cm.indiam.... B. Griffithit. Pseudo-bulbs pisiform flowers 8 mm. in Bier B. moniliforme. Lip sessile, trigonous— Flowers ciliate ; petals re a .» B, Dayanum. Flowers eciliate ; petals white... .. B. Burkill. Of the Burmese species, B. Burkilli is nearest to B, Dayanum agreeing with it in the size of leaf, the absence of a scape, the short columnar teeth. B. Burkilli is, however, a smaller plant than B. Dayanwm, and has smaller flowers than the latter. Of ae Siamese species so far described B. monanthos, Ridley, (Journ. inn, Soc a lanceolate flat lip, yellow with a purple spotted base. Although or Indian botanists who may confine themselves to the Flora of a7 i, - 0. 8.] Notes on some Rare and Interesting Insects, 345 N.S. a J Notes on Some Rare and Interesting Insects added to the Indian Museum Collection during the Year 1905-06.—By ©. A. Paiva, ese? re i Indian Museum. With a prefatory te by N. ANNAND So little is known regarding the distribution of the Insects of India that exact records of carefully identified and labelled speci- mens are still important. No apology, therefore, need be made for communicating the present paper to the Asiatic Society of Bengal. It is within my knowledge that all the identifications have been made with the greatest care and that the localities and dates attached to the specimens are authentic. I should like, to do ; and these collections were not made in inaccessible parts of India, but in Calcutta andthe Darjiling and Purneah districts. is paper may therefore be said to illustrate our ignorance of Indian Entomology. It contains no identifications of species hitherto unnamed, not because Sg aes of new species did not occur in the collections on which it is based, but because such specimens have been referred for determination and description, whenever ear to ereere in Europe and America. I would enter a plea for the study of the distribution of the common Insects of tnd ia. he publication of those volumes of the “Fauna of India” series which have already appeared, has made this study possible, as regards several interesting groups, for the naturalist who has no very great expert knowledge but is prepared to deyote time and patience to the labelling and identification of his specimens. N. ANNANDALE, The following notes contain records of some rare and interest- ing specimens lately added to the collection of the Indian initia: ? Iam indebted to Dr. N. Annandale, Officiating Superin- tendent of the Indian Museum, who has read through the manuscript, for his numerous suggestions and corrections, 346 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ August, 1906. APTERA. LEPISMID. ACROTELSA COLLARIS (Fabr.). Lepisma collaris, Fabricius, Entom. Syst. ii. (1793), p. 64: Lepisma collaris, Burmeister, Handb. d. Entom. v. 2 (1838), p. 457 : Lepisma niveofasciata, Templeton in Trans. Entom. Soc. v. 3 (1843), p. 302: Lepisma collaris, Gervais, Walk. Ms. Apt. v. 3 (1844), p- 453: Lepisma cincta, Oudemans, Weber, Zoolog. Ergebnisse v. 1 1890), p. 80, t. 6, fig 1: Acrotelsa collaris (Fabr.), Eischerich, Bibliotheca Zoologica, xvii. (1905), p. 107, figs. 43a- b, and pl. i. 3. fig. This large Fish Insect was obtained by Dr. N. Annandale in Calcutta. It may e quite common in houses among 0 etc., but very few specimens have been collected in Southern Asia Tn fact this is the first one recorded from India. It has a very wide distribution, having been recorded from the West Indies, La Guayra, seine Maracaibo, Dahoma, the Seychelles, Java, Ceylon and Madagase ORTHOPTERA. BLATTIDA. PERIPLANETA BIOCULATA, De Sauss. MS. There is a RY in the Indian Museum Collection, labelled by de Saussure as “ P. bioculata, female larva,” together with two others edie 4 were collected by Dr..N. Annandale at arpur, Chota Nagpur, under stones in March, and several from Java (Forbes). Some of these specimens are in all eS te adult wingless females, as ‘thers can be seen in nearly every one at the sides of the anterior eae “Of the pronotum ; black, narrowest betwee an ‘ it mi inner margins of the antennal cavities. Antenne black, becomi ing isis towards apex, filiform be II, No. 8.] Notes on some Rare and Interesting Insects, 347 N.S. ] and moderately pilose throughout their length ; about half the length of the body. Eyes small, black, with very minute grey spots, scarcely visible, being covered by the pronotum. Pronotum black, hood-shaped; anterior margin augutly arched, lateral the eyes ; posterior margin nearly straight omen beneath black. Coxte smooth, flat, black, with afew minute spines above and several larger ones below. Tibe very spinose, tarsi more or less setose, the last joint lighter in colour than the preceding joints, mcmng | in a pair of simple six spots are arranged as follows, a pair on the disc of the mesonotum, a pair at the base of the abdomen, and a pair near the apex of the abdomen. The apex of the abdomen is furnished with a pair of ‘torpedo’? shaped cerci, which are black, smooth on the inner pass densely pilose outwardly. tal ed th, 17-20 mm. Maximum breadth of the pro- aoa 85 m. Localities— Chota Nagpur, Chakradharpur: (Annandale), Vizagapatam, and Java (Forbes). specimen from Vizagapatam, which has been named by de sorts 2 in ever ect similar to those from Chakradharpur, HYMENOPTERA. POMPILIDZ. PompiLus HECATE, Cam. Bingham in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Hymenoptera, i., p WL A specimen of this rare species was obtained by the Museum collector in Calcutta. It agrees with Col, Bingham’s description in every respect and J have no doubt about its identity. e only other m pe hitherto recorded, is the one in Rothney’s Indian collection. This specimen is not perfect, having, as Col. Bingham states, “no head, and being otherwise damage.” There are twoothers in the Dudgeon collection now J: 348 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (August, 1906. SPHEGIDA,. SpHex nivosus (Smith). Bingham in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Hymenoptera, In > p. 244. On aaa” the Hymenoptera which was received by the Indian Mus om the Seistan-Afghanistan Commission, I found a Sphegiid which looked interesting, being quite different to those which one is neering ed to ond in the ere furthe vague. Smith and Cameron give the same vague locality as Bingham. Rothney, during the many years he spent in the North-West Provinces (now the United Provinces), does not seem to have obtained even a single specimen. AMPULEX NOVARA, Sauss. Bingham in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Hymenoptera, 1, p. 256. Along with Pompilus hecate, Cam., the Museum collector t obtained a single specimen of this species in Calcutta. There ® two (a d anda @) in the Dudgeon collection now in the Indian mber, Colonel Bees ¢ states that he had no specimens before h im when ef i a monograph on the Indian Hymenoptera ass Blanford’s The uly’ "Youalitise hitherto recorded are Darjiling and Hongkong. Among the unidentified specimens of Ampulex m the Indian Museum Collection, there is a series of specimens from Bangalore, which I have also identified as A, novare® ndging from the localities mentioned, this species appears to have a very wide range. OXYBELUS CANESCENS, Cam. poe See in Blanford’s —- 3 British India, Hymenoptera, \« single specimen of this little Sphegiid was obtained by A Messrs. Richardson and O’Sullivan of the Indian Museum, during a recent visit to Siliguri, N. Bengal, ba -s ¥ 0. 8.] Notes on some Rare and Interesting Insects. 349 doubtless a rare species, and very little is at present known about its distribution, Barrackpore, near Calcutta, having been the only locality recorded hitherto. EUMENIDZ. Eumengs conica (Fabr.), var. Bingham in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Hymenoptera, re p. 343. Two peculiar specimens (a ¢ anda @) ofa Eumenid were recently obtain ed by the Museum collector in Calcutta. They ol. Bingham’s description of this species as regards both size and form, but their coloration differs remarkably from that of the pera ie as Piles as from that of the specimens in the Indian Museum collec n the female the head eae of being yellow is red. It is very ae the same colour as the antenne. The posterior portion of the mesonotum is very much darker than the anterior, ack. base of the petiole is 3 acl and it has also a subapical well-defined black transverse ee above. The transverse medial con: medially interrup The bases of segments ! 3-6 above are also black, but cannot be seen distinctly, owing to the overlapping of the anterior segments. The apical margins of segments 3-5 are very narro narrowly yellowish. In the male the head is the same colour as the female, vv., sterior portion of the mesonotum is very much Soke ai bei ly black. The second abdominal darker than the anterior, being near. ac e arker than the anterior. ri a ior ie bei shots, at rg he th dorsal plate of the second abdominal segm fifth abdominal segments have at their bases above, transverse b é y yenow bene, half brown enclosing a sli ightly y veditiah- yellow spot. The abdo- men beneath is much lighter in colour. 350 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [{August, 1906. VESPIDZ. Pouistes aDusTus, Bingh. Bingham, in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Hymenoptera, i., p- 397. le at Several specimens were obtained by Dr. N. Annandale ¢ Koen. 5060 feet, E. Himalayas, where it is rather common, in May, along with a ae which was found attached to a boulder on the side of a hi 1 instead of aca a a co ae spot at each fateral angle is Seistan Boundary Commission (1903-0 05) under Sir A McMahon. There are several other i. tohlawe I have been unable to identify, some of which may be Sphegide: :— Notogonia subtessellata aera - Sceliphron bili rile i Sphex nivosus (Sm Stizus rufescens (Smith), Penton trepanda, Dalhb. ? Wierie: — Eumenes dimidiatipennis, Sauss, Vespide : — Polistes hebraeus (Fabr.), Vespa m magnifica, Smith, » orientalis, Linn. Apide i— Crocisa ramosa, Le epel, Anthophora quadrifasciata (Villers). Formicide : peat Myrmecocystus setipes, Forel. ne RL ae ee ee ee ee ee ee Vol. II, No.8.] Notes on some Rare and Inteéresting Insects. 35% [N.8.] HEMIPTERA. PENTATOMIDA. STORTHECORIS NIGRICEPS, Horv. Distant in Blanford’s Fauna i. British India, Riychota, oe p. 7 In the old Indian Museum collection there Was’ only one very badly damaged specimen, which was from the Dhunsiri Valley and was obtained by Col. Godwin-Austen. It is labelled. “ Been tarsalis ?” Its Sancthan is too bad to ined by ae on the 16th July i in Calcutta. The other ‘Indian localities from which this species has been recorded are the Khasi (Chennell) ; and Sibsagar (Coll. Dist). It has also been reported from Java and Borneo, and may pomeniy be found to extend through Burma to the Malay Peninsula. In life it is so much like dry grass that it cannot be easil seen, and even when on the ground it escapes notice. Diligent search may prove a wider distribution of the species, : Scrocorrs rypicus, Dall., and Sc1ocoris Lewis!, Dist. Distant in Blanford’s Ewe gh British India, Rhynchota, i., ing been S. Vind bee rather wide range in India, having recorded from North India ‘(British Mus. ’, Malabar (Coll. Dist ), and Coonoor (Brit, Mus.). tr S. lewisi seems to. be.-less widely distribu localities mentioned by Distant Loge 2 se Khasi — (Chena and Ceylon (Lew#s). AAscurocoris -csytonicus, Dist. Distant in - Blanford’s Fawn of British India, Rhynchota, i. h District mong the many I pete in the Purneal a of this in May last, I was: fortunate enough to get. one specimen 352 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ August, 1906, species. It is the first that has been recorded from India proper. and is the only one now in the Indian Museum collection. The type specimen is in the British Museum and was collected by Mr. E. E mn in Ceylon. There is no other locality on record. It is quite possible that the species may be found in any part of India. MEGYMENUM SEVERINI, Berg. Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, 1., P A specimen was obtained at Kurseong by Dr. N. Annandale in May last. ere were none in the Indian Museum Collection, although there were several of M. inerme, M. brevicorne, M. par- allelum, and M. subpurpurescens. These five species are the only ones as yet recorded from India. UROLABIDA UNILOBA, Stal. Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, i. . 306. P New to the Indian Museum collection and obtained by Dr. N. Annandale at Kurseong in May. OOREIDA. STENOCEPHALUS LATERALIS, Sign, Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, i., a p- 406. t seem to be ; It has hitherto been recorded from Bombay and Madras (Coll. ist.), and Ceylon (Green). Thi . ‘ft widely distributed. 18 species must also be rather PHYSOMERUS GROSSIPES (Fabr.). Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, i., p. 383. figure in that the two distinct loncitudi i ngitudinal oblique pale ochra- ceous lines on either side of the central lenigitddinal ine on the ey z 0. 8.] Notes on some Rare and Interesting Insects. 353 S. pronotum, are very indistinct, so much so that in one or two specimens they are entirely obsolete. Distant, however, omits to mention the presence of these two outer lines in his description of the species, although they are quite distinct in his figure. In the description Distant says that the posterior tibie are strongly incrassated. This appears to be a misprint. He must mean the posterior femora. ACANTHOCORIS SCABRATOR (Fabr.). Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Bhynchota, ee p. 385. Doubtless a very common and widely distributed species. There are several specimens in the Indian Museum collection from Sikkim, Margherita, Bangalore (Oameron), Sadeya, Mergui, Tenasserim, the Andaman Islands, and Japan (Pryer). The species LYGHIDA. Prostemmippa mimica, Rent. Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, ii., p. 18. A few specimens of this little bug were obtained by me in the Purneah District. In life it is very much like a little prea tic Hymenopteron, which I have also taken in Purneah. All ; specimens obtained were caught during the day, on the railings 0 a house in Katihar, Purneah District. These are the only se mens in the Indian Museum collection. The type was obtain at Bombay ( Wroughton). . Perrrrecnus xRvGrnosvs, Rent. Distant in Blanford’s Fawna %, British India, Ehynchota, “idly p- . Obtained in the Purneah District in May. This is on? sa specimen from India proper. The only other one on reco Bir obtained by Fea at Palon, Mandalay, Burma. Another nee? was found sheltering itself in a cocoon of Actias selene, W St sent to the Indian Museum by Major A. Manners-Smith, fro Katmandu, Nepal, in July. 354 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [August, 1906. PYRRHOOCORID. PyYRRHOPEPLUS pictus, Dist. Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, ii., p. 116. Not previously represented in the Indian Museum collection. One specimen obtained at Kurseong in May by Dr. N. Annandale. Recorded hitherto from Sikkim (Coll. Dist.) ; Sylhet (Brit Mus.) ; Shillong, Naga Hills (Doherty) ; Burma, Karenni (Fea). REDUVIIDA. TRIBELOCEPHALA INDICA, Walk. Distant in Blanford’s Fawna of British India, Rhynchota, ii., p. 220. PYGoLaMPis rapa, Stal. Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, ii, p. 223. One specimen from Purneah (Paiva) not recorded from India proper ‘before. The localities mentioned by Distant are Pera- deniya, Ceylon (Green) ; Karenni, Bhamo, Burma (Fea); Male- woon, Tenasserim (Fea), . PyYGoLampts UNICOLOR, Walk. Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, ii. p. 223. Four Specimens of this bug have been added to the Museum by 8 2 from urseong (Annandale); and 2 from Purneah ( oo All these — taken in May, There were no ee useum collecti i by Distant is “North Bougal pe emp acnality 0 Vol. II, No. 8.] Notes on some Rare and Interesting Insects. 355 [N.S.] REDUVIUS TRANSNOMINALIS, Dist. Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, ii., p- 251. : One specimen from Purneah (Paiva). The only one now in the Indian Museum collection. The British Museum does not e possess any, as the only one mentioned by Distant is in the collection of the Vienna Museum. Its locality is given as “North India.” : ACANTHASPIS RAMA, Dist. Distant in Blanford’s Fawna of British India, Bhynchota, ii., p. 268, This species was described by Distant in 1904. There were no specimens of it in the Indian Museum collection. In the Atkin- son Collection of the British Museum there are specimens from Sikkim and Berhampur. d with mud which formed the nests of Ampulex compressa. Possibly the bug feeds on the young of this Sphegiid or on the food whic is stored up by the adults for the young. I generally came — the bugs in couples. They are very active and difficult to catch. Ecromocoris ELEGANS (Fabr.). Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, ii., -- p, 295. followi ities :-— : oon, Minhla (Fea). Tenas- mere appr a), Beal (British Museum) ; several islands of the Malayan Archipelago ; Timor (Doherty). ‘ Dr. AG ecaals specimen differs slightly from bg 8 description ; the two linear fascia near the lateral margins of the corium being nearly obsolete. ag ae A fuataies whieh Distant has omitted in his serxipls 18 she distinct patches of silvery pubescence on the meso and me al sterna, near the region of the intermediate and posterior cox cavities. ae? < 356 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ August, 1906. Ectromocoris corpicer, Stal. Distant, in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, i1., p. 295. Of this apparently widely distributed species there was only one specimen in the Museum, until I obtained another at light i in Caleutta, on the 18th neg The first was obtained by me in the Purneah District. The species has been recorded from sacle Bengal (Brit. Mus.); Sylhet (Stockholm Mus.) ; Bombay, ae) (Diwon) ; Ceylon (Green); and the Persian Gulf (Brvi. Us PIRATES FLAVIPES ( Walk.). Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, iis p. 297, This 8 species is also new to the Indian Museum collect ion. It was obtained in the Purneah District in May last, Little is known anaes its distribution. Mr. Distaut mentions the following localities :— North India” (Brit. Mus.) ; Kangra Valley (Dudgeon); Bengal, Berhampur (Atkins on), Pirates arvrnis (Serv.). Distant in Blanford’s cr of British India, Rhynchota, ile, p. 299. This species has hitherto been recorded from Assam; the Khasi Hills ( (Chennell); Bombay (Leith); Burma: Rangoon, Teinzo, Bhamo (Fea); also rd the Malay Peninsula, Cochin oo Java and some other age of the Malayan Archipelago. 7 nly specimen whic now in the Indian Museum co fot was obtained by me in ve Purneah District in May. SPHEDANOLESTES PUBINOTUM, and S, Inpicus, Reut. Distant in Blanford’s Fauna oa, ee India, Rhynchota, ii., pp. 340. ina specimen of 9. Aisne: was obtained by Dr. N. Annan- ag e n Darjiling (Stockholm Mu:.); Ass aon ; Khasi Hills (Ohennell) ; Sp rornee (Fea) are the localities adultes oe for Mus.) as i i a “India orientalis ”’ (Stockholm Vol. II, No. 8.] Notes on some Rare and Interesting Insects. 357 NWS. Probably there are no specimens of S. indicus in the British Museum Collection, as Mr. Distant states that he was able to examine and compare this species through the kindness of Dr. Sjéstedt. Epipaus arrispinus, Dist. Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, ii., p. 372. Previously recorded only from Mungpoo, Sikkim (Atkinson, Brit. Mus.). Two specimens were obtained by Dr. N. Annandale at Kurseong in May last. These are the only specimens in the Indian Museum collection. CAPSIDA. GISMUNDA CHELONIA, Dist. Distant in Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Rhynchota, ii. p. 463. : DIPTERA. OCULICID. ToxoRHYNCHITES 1mMisERICORS ( Walk.) Toworhynchites immisericors (Walk.), Green in Spolia Zelanica, 11., . 159; Theobald, Monogr. Culic. ii., p.- 123 : Megarhinus vm misericors, Walk, ( 3), 'heob,, Monogr, Culic,, i. p. 229, Fy ag fig. 28: Megarhinus gile:d (2), Theobald Monogr, Uulic., i., p. 227, pl. ix,, fig. 33 Several specimens of this large Mo Mr, 0. L. Paiva in en Islands; it was obtained by Major A. B.S. Anderson in July or August, 1905. These Mosquitoes are indeed handsome creatures, glowing with 358 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ August, 1906. iridescent purple and blue tints, together with black and i tufts at the apex of the abdomen. hey vary very much i respect to size, and the males differ remarkably from the ‘capaiel in respect to coloration Wherever these ‘tiowjoitoss abound they will be found on the trunks of trees ; Dr. N. Annandale tells me that he —- specimens where the bite is considered poisonous. I am abe to state with certainty whether this is the case in a> but I have been told by a lad who accompanied . L. Paiva when the speci- mens referred to were ty ie ens he was bitten by one of them, and that the bite was pain A short life history of this species will be found in Mr. Green’s paper (op.cit.). The study of the larve of this genus ws tome Re important, as they have been known to destroy the The lovalitice from which this species has been recorded are mas? Bey in Celebes; Weigiou; Mysol and North Ceram ; Am ets ; Travancore (James); Malay Peninsula; Sighs has" (Hampson) ; Upper Burma (Watson); Sikkim ud Vol. II, No. 8.] Hajo and his Grandsons. 359 [N.S.] 48. Hijo and his Grandsons. (A leaf from the history of ancient Kédmarupa).—By Satyaransan Ray, M.A., Rangpur. — Com- municated by the Philological Secretary. Several Bhuiyds or local rulers began to govern the country The rise of west of the river Brahmaputra after the extirpation of the Khen the Koches. dynasty by Hossein Shah. The Koches, who were by far the . most powerful of them, played an important part during the split up of the Khen dominions. Hajo was their leader who came into whom were married to a Mech chief called Hariya (or Haridas) 8°08. who lived in Mount Chikna. The sisters Jird and Hird had two sons each,—the former became the mother of Chandan and Madan, and the latter of Vishu Sinha and Sishu Sinha. h have already stated that he wasa Koch chief and the maternal Keno te Abe har ! maternal Dr. Latham, in his grandfather Temple of 4j0. Hajo in the Journal the Asiatic Society of Ben large vaulted vestibule, measuring ea . . es Nivdyan t roe Zz Ti vy ’ Shee a S80 He found the temple Hajo’s great-grandson, in 1550 ibe fungl entirely deserted, and almost lost in impenetrable jung poke ians only repaired it, but endowed it with lands, priests, Nickyan and dancing girls. The vaulted brick addition aryian the skill replaced a dismantled edifice of stone, which he had og rye h to restore. The temple is situated on a hill about 300 feet hig. i i ha- Chinese traveller, calls it Kus gg a ig on. is evidently a forced contraction of ee c Vihara. The modern word * Koch,’ 360 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [August, 1906. whence, probably, it takes its name, as haju means ‘hill’ in the Bodo and cognate languages. From the fragments of the old vestibule a rude flight of steps has been constructed, from the tank below to the ancient fane on the hill, in which the object of worship is, in fact, an image of Buddha.” ! Was YVishu So far about Hajo. But there is a gordian knot yet untied. the elder or Was Vishnu the elder or younger brother of Sishu? Were they younger uterine brothers? Dr. Buchanan Hamilton says: ‘‘ Whether rother of Si- 7. , : . hu? Were Jira was married or not is not known; but she had a son named . he be * . . . they uterine Sisu, while her sister (Hira, who was married to a certain Hariya) brothers ? undoubtedly, famous for his undaunted prowess and military could his right have been set aside? How the son of Hira (wife of Hariy4), and Sishu, the son of Jira (her marriage being unknown). (3) That of the two sons of Hira, Vishu was the elder and Sishu the younger. Does not the last tradition cut the gordian knot ? Traditions abont Hird, t is said that Hiré was — ~ old when she was aes’ oddess Bhagavati, his divine She is said to have been conceived agi divinity in | Vide the Journal of | - : : logy of Bengal, pp. = Ge taeh A.8.B. 1855, p.9. Vide also Dalton’s Ethno- 2 As regards nae ms inte tations of thi rd d es- tion as to the etymological ar = this word an our sngg discussion will follow ‘< + sina he SS Vol. x No. 8.]} Hijo and his Grandsons. 361 N.S. ] her fourteenth year and see birth to two sons, Vishu Sinha and Sishu Sinha mentioned a whom sprang the Cooch Behar and whole account as embodied in the staredaid works. The myt th 5, in a nutshell is this: Once upon a time the goddess Bhagavati asked Mahadeva, after bowing her head to him in due reverence, “O God of gods, x long to hear the origin of Hira Kochni and the Koches generally be gracious enough, O Lord, to scanin, their full history ant “thardy satisfy my ee ke Where at Kémapitha. They became narrow-minded and prone to low desires by a prolonged stay at that place. They called themselves ‘Sankocha’ whenever inquired about their caste. From this Hiré Kochni was in her purva-janma® a yogini named Madhavi. She was born of Koch parents through the curse of a Brahmin. Hira tried to secure me for her husband in her purva-janma by propitiating me by hard asceticism and constant prayer. While she was thus rapt in her devotion, there came a Brahmin at her Madhavi sprung fou a Koch Saki through the curse of Brahmin.” It is hard to refrain from laughing as we come across the | According to the author of the Ree ie ee and s aeons ae torians, Vishu (or Viswa) Sinha wa : ; , corresponding with a.p. 1502. But the date of birth of iden is ‘not well nown. we a Sishu was not born earlier than 909 B.E., 4-¢-, A-D approximate conjecture. The dates given in the Batu Fanse agen accounts are erroneous, 2“ Parasurama bhayat kshatri Sankochaét Kocha Uchyatey.” —Yogini Tantram. ed controversy on this doctrine. 8 There is an endless series of heat + betore: the present earthly Purva-janma signifies a previous life existin existen Origin of Hira as gy and. Vishu and Sishu. 362 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Angust, 1906. queer legendary Palau att in connection with Hird and ee r After the spread of the Tantrik system of worship, the celestial origin of the cies was discovered and they were even _ said to be descended from Kshartiyas. Some slokas were invented Vishu, the son of Hird, the first of the Koch Behar Rajds, was in fact, converted to Hinduism. The four sons of Hariy4, Chandan, Madan, Vishu and pee collected an army and defeated and killed the ruler of Chi with his followers. Madan was killed in this conflict and Chandan years. Vishu succeeded him, and his meosher Sishu was dubbed a seiccia after his ascension to'the thr ron Vol. II, No. 8.] Swertia angustifolia, Ham., and its Allies. 363 [N.S. ] 49, On Swertia angusti. jolia, Ham., and its Allies.—By 1. H. Burk. The plants which will be discussed in the following pages 1, Swertia nervosa, Wa ll. 2. Swertia ie ee ce (including 8. 4p ete mean S.a . B. Clarke, and S. vacillans, Maxim 3. Swertia pari tae Baan 4. Swertia exacoides, Burkill. 9. Swertia trichotoma, Wight. 6. Swertia corymbosa, Wight. 7. Swertia zeylanica, Walker. 8. Swertia Lawii, Burkill. 9. Swertia Beddomei, C. B. Clarke. -all species of India and China. The paper is written to clear up a troublesome group in advance of an enumeration of me the species of Asia and a discussion regarding their distribut At the date (1828) of the ithographing of Wallich’s ile able Catalogue of the dried plants in the Herbarium of the Hast ompany, the following mace toy te of the eonree of Swertia angustifolia had been collected :— de Bperimens collected at Narainhetty in Nepal by Dr. Fra is Hamilton (afterwards Buch anan-Hamilton ), and wie red by him 4373a. Spectatons collected in Kamaon by Robert Blinkworth, an ree of Wallich, and numbered by the latter a 4373b. sersciniti collected in Sirmur by Captain A. Gerard of the mpany’s service, who journeyed in the North-Western Himalayas nen 1817 onwards surveying, and like his arly — , Dr. Govan, was a corre yt rrespondent of ox TR 3 g. BE B 8 $ al > we i "28 aa 5 pecies.’ 8 seins oie in Nepal at Protappur by Hamilton rnd named by him Swertia pulchella. Wallich apie received these, numbered them ; & 364 . Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. |{ August, 1906. to Dehra Dun. These were numbered by him as 4376 with the name of “ Swertia elegans an precedentis, Le., S. pulchellx, varietas.’ The exact locality whence the plant came cannot be ascertained. Wallich’s Oudh specimen of Sissoo is also not localised. Specimens collected at Prome in Lower Burma by Wallich in 1826, and named by him Swertia florida with the number 4382a. Specimens collected by Wallich on the hill of Taung-dong, ear Mandalay, in the cold weather of 1826-27, and named by him Swertia florida with the number 43826. Apparently Taung-dong is Taung-do, the pass up to which the road from Mandalay to Maymyo and Hsipaw = of hatmandoo in Nepal in 1821, and named by him Swertia nervosa with the number 4383a, ll. Specimens collected by Blinkworth in Kamaon for Wallich and named by the latter Swertia nervosa with the number 4383b. Specimens collected by Wight in the Nilgiri hills, communicated to Wallich who numbered them 43881 with the name Swertia trichotoma. goes. 10. Specimens collected by Wallich in the neighbourhood K ‘ h —" ho * Out of these twelve the first fell into David Don’s hands, because Don was Lambert’s Librarian and had free access, with Hamilton’s knowledge, to the duplicate specimens that Hamilton | had sent to Lambert. David Don described the plant under Hamilton’s name of Swertia angustifolia with full acknowledg- ment, on page 127 of his Prodromus Flore Nepalensis (London, 1825). At the endof the description occurs the sentence “ Swertia angustifolia, necnon S. pulchella et S. dichotoma, Linn. ? Hamil- ton MSS.,” which seems to show that Don had not seen a type of Hamilton’s S. pulchella. In 1832 Wallich figured as “ Swertia angustifolia, Hamilton in Don’s Prodromus,” a plant which I have no hesitation in saying was the plant of his own gathering in 1821 (Plante Asiatic which is printed lothes a : aM rinted in the Transactions of the Linnean Society, vol. XVI1L, pp. 503-532, S. porrigens came from the K heri pass, Vol. IT, No. 8.] Swertia angustifolia, Ham., and its Allies. 565 [N.S. i.e., from the top of the Siwaliks between Kheri in the Saharanpur district and Dehra Dun; 8S. patens camefrom Missouri, and so did S tri ; and Therapeutics at King’s College, London. David Don was and presented it to the reader in his own way, probably to the annoyance of David, who in the Transactions quietly repudiates so it published in the General System as David Don's and repudiated by David Don in the Transactions is Ophelia porrigens. | |. ean Society in 1835: e name of Ophelia mes: and as we know that David touched none of Royle’s three names were called for ; ‘ porrigens is Swertia pulchella; that Swertia seorgect age i chella; and that Swertia trichotoma (Royle, svt de ech an Swertia angustifolia, Ham. The ae oe me I see that it gens Y and * patens,’ te. ‘reaching forward’ and ‘ spreading’ were evidently given im antithesis to each other. : , David Don’s new genera were taken up 1 George Don's Rey es, Ericala earinata, E. | The other names are Ophelia ciliata, O. teres, the -coronata and E. procumbens. I suspect that all these were removed from manuscript between the date of its reading and of its printing. 366° Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (August, 1906. General System ; and we find the name Ophelia dso dD. Don, standing for Swertia angustifolia, Ham. ; a florida, D: Don, standing for Swertia florida, Wall. ; and ea nervosa, D. Don, for Swertia nervosa, Wall.: but we do not get Ophelia pulchella for Swertia pulchella, Ham., but Ophelia porrigens, D.. Don. The species S. nervosa and S. florida had not been described. before: the names had stood as nomina nuda in Wallich’s porrigens on Sa ape numbers 6 and 7; Ophelia florida om numbers 8 and 9; and Agathodes nervosa on ‘numbers 10 and 11. Number 5 Be 12 seem to have been overlooked. In the Transactions of the Linnean Society, David Oe bases his A angustifolia on the whole of the specimens so na y ich, z.¢., on numbers 1, 2,3,4. and 5: and his Ophelia oulchilel on pe 6. He adds an Ophelia pulchella, var., minor—a com- bination of number 7 above with the peocenen, collected by Royle and named in MS. Swertia patens am inclined to regard —? plant as not varietally ‘dentical with Wallich’s, but the erence between the two is very little. The specimens of Prodromus, Vol. ix. (Paris). Grisebach, like David Don, regards Ophelia as a distinct genus; and he names all the plants as in the table opposite. — angustifolia, S. pulchella, i ee and §. nervosa becoming Ophelia angustifolia, O. chella, O. florida and O, oe “Ophelia pulchella var., minor, ae bea 0. pulchella, var., pum 367 ves, , Ham., and its Alli va a angustifol No. 8.] Swerti [N.9.] Vol. II, *BMOJOOITY '"g *BULOJOYOIY *g *UULOJOYOIY *g oF od si es ont out os It *asOAl00 *BSOATOU "g "BSOAIOU *g *BSOAIOU ‘CQ ts sapoyyes y *USOAIOU *g ene OL “e[peyornd “ava “eTjosiysnsue *g 09st OFF Bid ov og ‘ee 6 ‘eplLioy “1A ‘Rlogrysndue *g 29std “‘Bplloy “O © *uplIop ‘oO ‘eplIoy “g oo 8 ‘suUBSOTO ‘IBA ‘suBsoo ‘1 “epruind “aes “IOULIL ABA ‘eijoyigsnsue *¢ ‘eypeyorud ce ‘eljeyojud oO ‘s[jayotnd *G “apa 0991, "sUUSOLD "Gg oe L “uppeyornd “TA ‘el[OJIgSNBUB *g “Bijeyornd +g “Baqotud *GO “Blpeyornd ‘Gg *‘suoSia10d *¢G “eyjeqoyud *g te 9 ‘e[ndaRqnoe ‘avs oF ONG Pe ouG ch ‘elpoysnsuu *g eee S OF Od ot OF oI oud a ‘BUBIUOF/TUBY “IBA ‘vI[OJLSNSUB "Gg 09st oyIG od od od so e *BUBIYOT [UM “IBA “arfosigsnsue *g od 0741 oI omg ‘erfoyIysnsue *g He Z *BUBIUOI[IUTeY “TBA ‘eljoytysusue 'g *BI[OFIGSUSUB "Gg | ‘uTpOsSNsuy *GQ | “wIpoyysnsae Gg | -eposy4susue *¢G see Vloyysusue'g] T ‘poydope ‘BIOL ‘“YOOH ‘poig “Od ‘ITAX ‘009 *uULy ‘meqshg "480 "dON ‘LT “POIg | ‘on o10 Ul OYIV[M “g{ ‘0 Ur yougesiiyy | ‘suet, UI uOg ‘gq su0g ‘sy "TISM 8,40q “CT eddy, 368 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | August, 1906. Three of the Wallichian specimens are not referred to by Grisebach. He also described Ophelia zeylanica from Ceylon, specimens of whic had been collected by Colonel James T. Walker who was in Ceylon French naturalist and traveller, Perrottet. I am unfortunately unable here to say anything about Ophelia corymbosa, var., elatior, the type of which I have not seen. ear later than Grisebach’s second work, Edgeworth of the Bengal Civil Service published in the Tran:actions of the Linnean Society, xx., p. 85, a escription of a new plant which he calle Ophelia pratensis and had got from the Sub-Siwalik tracts, not far from Saharanpur, a plant with a yellowish flower, short acute sepals and scales over the nectary scarcely ciliate-lacerate. The ~ type is at the herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, and itis just Swertia pulchella with, if Edgeworth did not make a mistake, a yellow flower instead of a lilac one. Over the years before 1850 Wight had been busy in the south of India collecting material which chiefly saw the day in two ii., with which we are here concerned. In these two works Swertia trichotoma, Wall., converted into Ophelia trichotoma, and another, the Ophelia corymbosa described by Grisebach. In the “ Tcones ” In the “ Illustrations ” olume IV, olume IT. Plate 1329, O. corymbosa, Wight | Plate 157, 3a, O. wmbellata. 3b, O ; ex j ” ” J, APfUNis. Plate fee’ s sae espn Roe on » 99g, O. trichotoma. » tevol, U. elegans (not of 2 s Wallich). ( . s » 3c, O. Lawi In the Icones he described ful] sia mee y the plants figured: in the Illus- trations the plants are only figured to aie aeckichlar points in ower, quite a characteristic, but weak plant: Dr. ernard Schmid had sent the seeds from the Nilgiri Hille to Kew, Vol. II, No. 8.] Swertia angustifolia, Ham., and its Allies. 369 [N.S.] where the plant was raised. In 1863 in the same Journal—a vol- ume dedicated to Wight—Sir William Hooker figured on plate 5397 as Ophelia umbellata «plant with a pale-blue veined flower and a lax inflorescence. In 1868 Sir Joseph Hooker figured on plate 5687, as fig. 3 of the plate, a lilac flowered plant received by him from Mr. I. Anderson Henry of Edinburgh—a keen grower of plants from seeds that he received from relations in the North- Western Himalaya and from friends who visited Sikkim. The first of these plants is undoubtedly the same species as Wight’s Ophelia corymbosa. The second exactly matches Wight’s type. The third I consider the same variety of Swertia angustifolia os is Hamilton’s plant. Wight’s Icones are not coloured: but in the attached de- scriptions of the species he says that the flower of Ophelia corymbosa is “blue” and that the flower of Ophelia elegans is “ light blue.” been figured by Wight and Arnott from life, and it is very ques- tionable how much reliance should be placed upon their colours. Herewith a summary of them :— Ophelia corymbosa, said by Wight_to be blue-flowered, figared undoubtedly correctly in the Botanical Magazine as lilac. griesbachiana, colour not stated by Wight. . elegans, said by Wight to be pale blue. ai O. umbellata, figured by Wi ht as very pale lilac; by Sir William Hooker as white with blue veins and a bine flush. . affinis, figured by Wight as lilac. O. trichotoma, figured by Wight as lilac, Lawii, figured by Wight as lilac; described by Dalzell as white. oo fon 660 370 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [August, 1906. South Indian Swertias (Ophelia). Name ; Gy In Flora - d Figure. under which British India, | Here adopted. published. S. affinis. | S. angustifolia Wight’s Ilustr., O. affinis. 157, 8p. } var. pulchella. Wight’s Icones, O. elegans. | Ditto | Ditto. 1331 | Wight’s Iilustr., | O. trichotoma. | 8S. trichotoma. | §, trichotoma. 157, 3g. Wight’s Illustr., | O. umbellata. Ditto. | Ditto. 157, 8a. Curtis’ Bot.Mag.,| ©. umbellata, Ditto. Ditto. 2 6897 See 0. corymbosa. 8. corymbosa. S. corymbosa. Saag Mag.,' O, corymbosa. Ditto. Ditto. Wight’s Icones, (0, grisebachiana. S. corymbosa S. corymbosa 1330 var. griesbachiana. var. griesbachian® Wight’s Instr,, O. Lawii, Lawii. 157, 8c, eile ope ag sis pecan re ee —— ast of all in 1883 we come to Mr. C. B. Clarke’s account a the Shee in Sir Joseph Hooker’s Flora of British India : the genus Ophelia is reduced again, and be- comes a section of § ‘ ae _ Species survivin : ether wit \ acogtitiee Species from Southern aise S. Be ees elle ad mca S. nervosa, Wall S.¢ i 1, Wail, ee bosa, Wight 8. angustifolia, Ham. Wie edakzay. Gnas S. pulchella, Ham b. ” var. grisebachiana, C. B. Clarke; 5 var. elegans, C. B. Clarke. var. Lawii, C. B. Clarke. - Offinis, C. B. Clarke, . trichotoma, Wall. 8. Beddomei, ©, B. Clarke. S. zeylanica, Walker. There is nothing histaw . ae h owning historical to chronicle from India since the date of Mr. Clarke’s contribution, except that Sir Henry Collett Vol. Il, No. 8.] Swertia angustifolia, Ham., and its Allies. 371: [N pa the flower of Swertia ener varies to white from its usual hilac ; and that Dr. T. Cooke has fully parasenied Ophelia mai under the name adopted in the Flora of British India of S. corym- bosa, var., Lawii (Flora of the Presidency of Bombay, ii., 1904, p. 194). He states the petals to be white with blue veins, mean- ing undoubtedly lilac veins: this is just as I have myself found it. The first specimens of the group found in China were described by Hance as ar toad ia vacillans in the Annales des —- Naturelle, Ser. 5, v. (1866), p. 229. Maximowiez, commentin iA of Worthan eae referred to Hance’s plant as Sw vetia vacillans in the Mélanges stat As be of St. Petersburg Academy, xi.,. Hance, later, having received more specimens which he wished to cite (Journal of Biokany, 1885, P 326) adopted Maxim, owicz’s name, which persis sts in Forbes and Hemsley’s Index from Passi Cerlon. The result of critically turning over oe ‘much material is a Maat slight modification of the scheme 0 Mr. Clarke, which amounts to— 1. S. pulchella with S. affinis, to be a variety of S. angus- tifolia, Ham. 2. . The addition of two new species from the Shan plateau. : 3. B.6 de age a, var., Lawii, to be maintained as a distinc species I have followed Mr. Clarke in reducing the amy wall but they need some further study. Wight undo cots as species on inadequate differences, so that his 0. ess rare ier certainly no more than a variety of 8. corymbosa : sate ons his ma in the dry state can in no way be distinguis O. umbellata; alive it may have differed in tt papests- flower: and his O. élegans is a sub-variety or che ty) g folia, var., pulchella, which we know varies to white. Kry To THE SPECIES AND VARIETIES, : sites! be Northern India and Burma, 8. angustifolia, hel ears ending through the east of the Deccan to the wv Leaves os often narrowly so ; a long 6 pie CeO: one ee Leaves sms lanceolate ont 8. caiapistolit B72 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | August, 1906. Sepals Sraseatie the petals or equalling them. Inflorescence aot sepals linear-lanceolate. ie vay nspi var. wallichiana. Tnfloresoonce a fat corymb ; sepals equall- tal var. florida, Tnforescence rather strict ; — equall- r jus ust longer anes the tals ... var. hamiltoniana, Sepals chatees than the pet Plant a foot high, more or si tls ... var, pulchella. Plant dwarf var. elegans. ‘Leaves linear, ancas needle- shaped, only one line broad ; sepals short ; flowers f S. paupera, Leaves ovate, ae sepals ideas inflorescence subeorymbos 3 S. enacoides. Species of Southern India. sg aig elongated, paniculate; leaves her- ac tuse inflorescence relatively short and very often horizontal ; leaves “ance te or linear- lanceolate ee ea «8 a var. pulch ella. . doa subacuminate; branches of geet e longer, sharply ascending; leav S. trichotoma. inflorescence corymbose ; leaves slightly firmer. Inflorescence Ran 3 pedicels short; petals acuminate ; leaves narrowed into a stalk pes an folding on themselyes when cat robust ; leaves rather bro : corolla-lobes elliptic-obovate 8. corymbosa, type vor ovate-lanceolate, shortly ac aca. rte inate ; oo J apa egepoene ate 8. corymbosa, var. elata. Plant less robust; leaves narrower than in the type ai +0 co oT aaa r. griesbachiana. sie as robust as the last bnt leaves still arrow S. zeylanica. corse hii dense ; pe edicehs short, ‘peta Is nly relma leaves broadly ovate- -sessile, pounaée ; th ends, or very obtnse above §. Beddomer, their bene lax ; dicels 4 inch lon mg ; petals mucronate ; leaves deltoid-ovate, rounded at the ase and not stalked .. 8. Lawit. Enum ERATION AND DISTRIBUTION. A . . [A note of exclamation (!) means that the specimen has been examined. ] Swerrta eet Walli ch, Cat. (1828) No. 4383, nomen ht ie A elroy , Gene nera et Species Beas > (1889), P p. 317 and ao omus ix. (1845), p. 125: ©, B. Clarke in Hooker iy, Vol. If, No. 8.] Swertia angustifolia, Ham., and its Allies. 873 [N.S.] Flora Brit. nora iv. Coser p- 125: B. Clarke in Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. xxv. (1889), p. 48: Fr oie in Bull. de la Soc.,. Bot. de France, sly (1899), p- 315: Smith and Smith, Simla. Flowers (1899), p OUTH oa oP rovince of Kweichou, ear Kwei yang on the hill of the wallage and on cv banks of the river (Bodinier, 1960 !). Sovrn- Western Cuina.—Proyince of Yun Yunnan- sen, on the edge of rice cultivation (Ducloux, 35 | "500 ! ); fields at Mo-so-yn (Delavay, 1234! 2935! Eastern Himataya.—Native Sikkim. eH hk valley at 9000 feet (Hooker!); Hi, south-west of Pemione 4000 feet (C. B. Clarke, 13037!) ; Kulhait valley, in the same > neigh: bourhood at 5000 feet (C. B. Clarke, 25525!). Darjeeling district, Lav jeenne 7000—7800 feet (C. B. Clarke, 12555! 26265! Gamble! Prain’s collector! ); Birch hill, at Darjeeling, 7000 feet eine: 5104! ); Senchal, above Darjeeling at 8000 feet (Gamble, 8451! ). Nepat Hogue —Eastern Nepal. Valley of t Yangma, a siete of the Tambur near the Sikkim frontier. (Hooker! ); Tambur eg (ane Central Nepal Near Khatmandu CWall ich 4383a! ). ORTH- W ESTERN anda AYA, — Without precise locality (Royle!), amaon. Without — locality (Blinkworth in_ Wallich 4383b! 4383d!). Simla Hill States. Naldera near Simla (Smith). HASI- ae Hitts.--Naga hills. Kegwima at 5800 feet (C. B. Clarke, 41181! ); Thesama (Prain!); Kohima at 5300 ft. (GeB.: Clarke, 41135! Swerrla ancustrronia, Hamilton ex D. rodromus Vlore Nepalensis, (1825), p. 127; Wallich, Cat. (1858), No. 1873, 4: i " Clarke in Hooker f., Flora Brit. India, iv. (1883), p. ve eit and Hemsle ey in Jou rn, Linn. Soc, Bot., xxvi. (1890), eS j Knoblauch in Bot, Centralblatt, Ix. (1894), p. 395: Ww ich Smith, Simla Be hate (1899), p. 40. Swer tia elegans, the re Cat. (1824), No. 4376, nomen nudum, not of Wight, Gee tia florida, Waltich, Cat, (1828), No, 4882, nomen nadum. ener Sane Hamilton ex D. Don a No.4375 nomem (1825), p 127, nomen a aactutn : Wallich, Cat. (1828); ht (1883) nudum: ©, B, Clarke in Hooker f., Flora Brit. India, ty. ca vis (1890), p- 141: Franchet in Bull. de ta Soc. Bot, de Wasine: evi (1899), p. 320. Swertia “374 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ August, 1906. affinis, C. B. Clarke in Hooker f., Flora Brit. India iv. (1883), ‘p. 126: Knoblauch in Bot, Centralblatt, Ix. (1894), p., 395: -Wood in Records Bot. ea) p India, il. (1902), p:. 118. -Swertia : ~. 48) P. 59, No, 912. Ophelea angustifolia,” D. i x G. Don, General Linn. Soc. xvii. (1837), p. 524: Getacteck, Genera ‘a Spenies Gent. (1839), p p. 320 and in DC,, Prodromus, ix. (1845), p. 126: Hooker f. in Bot. Mag. (1868), plate 5687, figs. 3and 4. Ophelia florida, D. Don ex G. Don, General System of Sanieoae and ‘Botany, iv. (1837), p. 178: Grisebach in DC., Prodromus, ix. (1845), p, 125. Ophelia porrigens, D. Don ex G. Don, General ‘System of Gardening and Botany, iv. (1837), p. 178, Ophelia pulchella, D. Donin Trans. Linn. Soc. xvii. (1837), p. 524: Grisebach, Genera et eae Gent. (1839), p. 318 and in DC, — re 5 es D), p. 126: Franchet, Plante Davidianew, 1. helia elegans, Wight, Icones Plant. Indie Orient. i iv. -. (1850), . 8, plate 1331, not intended to be 8. elegans, Wall. peg vacillans, Hance in Ann. des Sciences Nat., 5me Ser., v. (1866), p var, wallichiana, Burkill, (S. angustifolia Wall. Cat. in part, and Plant. Asiatice Rariores). Eastern Himataya.—Sikkim without soampage (ieee Native Sikkim North of the Ra anjit river at 2000 ft. (C. B. Clarke, 9 cogent Valley of the Rumman at 2500 ft C. B. Clarke ; oa rjeeling district. Ranjit ere ri 100 fe ‘Ring, Between Beacon and Richi, a oe ) sows (Gamble, 9120). Palamow ainee boennials Res @ e, 8835 !). Manbhum. Koelapal in open spots m Vol. Il, No. 8.] Swertia angustifolia, Ham., and its Allies, 377 [N.S.] gungle (Ball!). Singbhum. Without poten locality (Haines, 332!) ; Noada at 1500 ft. (C. B. Clarke, 43253 ! Hits or THE CENTRE oF THE Deccan. —Jabalpur district, Common by the river at Jabalpur ( Beddome ! Eastern Guats.—Ganjam district. On the hill of Mahen- ragiri (Fischer and Gage!) ; Halves oe and Linepada (Barber,.1221!). District of Viza agapatam, Hills west of Vizagapatam (Wight!). Godavery district. ahatiaiit hill (Gamble, 15959!).. District of Karnul. Karnul hills ( Bed- dome !); ‘Nallamala hills near Karnul (Beddome !). Hints or Sourueen Inpra ‘eee district. Without precise locality (Wight ! oe sala eehita 3 ; Mudumalai at 2000 ft. (Gamble, Ake !) ; Tippucardu (Lawson !); Kotakambi at 5000 ft. and at 6000 (Gamble, 16763!" 16786 5394!). District of Ociubatcra. " Anamalai hills (Beddome, 5388!); Poonachi in the Anamalai hills ae 3771!). Districtof Malabar. Palghat (Beddome, 44! 48!); Anamalai hills (Beddome, 5397!). Dis- trict of sgn Pulney hills (Wight, 1839! Beddome, 45! 5385! 5395! 5396! Bourne, 282!); Siramalai hills, near Madura (Wigh t!). State of Tkavaneoue on the bigh range, but without caer acy | (Beddome! Bourdillon, 21!). RAL Burma.—District of Yamethin. Yin-daw (Abdul Khalil 1), Suan Prateau.—District of Mandalay. Taung-Dong or Taung-do pass on the road to Maymyo (Wallich, 43820! ) ; Maymyo (Badal Khan, 266!), Southern Shan States. State of Maw, at Sa-ywa (Abdul Khalil!) : State of Lai-hka or Le-gya, at Laihka (Abdul Khalil!): State of Yawng-hwe, at Fort Stedman or Taung-gyi-at 5000 feet (Collett, 35! Abdul Khalil! os District of Toungu. Hill of Nat-taung (Cross, 46!); @ the summit of Nat- -taung (Kurz, 216 - var. elegans, C. B. Clarke (S. elegans, Wall.). PLAINS OF NortHERN Inpra.—Old Kingdom of Ondh, “exact locality unknown, but in the Terai ( Wallich, 4376! ). District of Kheri. Kheri (Inayat, 22315!) ; jungles of Kheri ( Thomson! ). Swervtia paupera, Burkill in Journ, Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 1906, 222, Suan Prareav.—District of Mandalay. Maymyo (Badal Khan, 281!). SWERTIA “EXACOIDES, Burkill in Journ. Asiatic Soc. howl 1906, p. 321. 7 378 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ August, 1906. Say Prareav.—Southern te an States. Stateof Yawng- hwe, at Fort Stedman (Abdul Huk! ). Swertia tRicHoToma, Wallieh, Cat. (1828), No. 4381, nomen nudum: C. B. Clarke in Hooker 3 Flora Brit. India iv. (1883), p. 126. Ophelia trichotoma, sick and Arnott in Wight, [lus- trations Indian Bot. ii (1850), 175, plate 157 bis, fig, 39. Ophelia wmbellata, Wight, Naeieatens ana Bot. ii. (1850), p. oe plate 157 bis, fig. 3a: Hooker in Bot. Mag., (1863), plate s or Sovrsern Inpra—Nilgiri district. Nilgiri hills without more ted ar (Foulkes ! Wight, 1842 K. D.! Gardner! Baleock! Sch ! G. Thomson ! Lawson! ); Utaka- mand or Ootacamund, 7000 7500 feet (C. B. Clarke, 10675! 10680 ! “Ganbie 18481 ! ); Aranby at 7500 ft. (Gamble, 15715!). a ; Pr cones Plantarum India Orient, iv. (1850), part 2, p. 8, plate 1329, and Bg feo np ii. (1851), p.58, plate 165: Hooker in Bot. Mag. (1850), plate 4489. Ophelia griesbachiana, Wight, Icones Plantarum India Orient. iv. (1850), part 2, p. 8, plate 1330. Hitts or Sournern Inpra. —State f Mysore. Bababuden hills in the Kadur district (Talbot, 2402 | ). State of Kurg. feet (Bed 5398!). Nilgiri district ithout precise locality (Wight! ai te-oarieaage Gardner! Schmid! a erb Dalzell! G b);. Paik or Po ight! ); Utakamund or Ootasatanha at 7000-7500 feet (Foulkes! King! Anderson! Law Clarke, 10650! 10675! Gamble, meee) Dodabetta at 8000 f Lawson; Gamble, 1 9! 190011); Aranby wi 7600 fet a 1); Rallia at 7000 fees (Cunha, 13132!); “ig a idea ti. ‘Mayaburam A rage ; ee trict of Malabar. Mamale on the Nelambur ver (Ktog District ty Coimbatore. Bolampatta (Wig hi! ); ae or Coonoor (Lawson ! ). Vvar., GRIESBACHIANA, ©, B. Clarke in Hooker f., Flora Brit. India iv. (1883), p. 126 ; Ophelia yriesbachiana, Wight Hitus or Sovraern Inpia,—D ; —District of Malabar. Ana malai hills without more precise locali ty ( Beddome, 53891). Vol. II, No. 8.] Swertia angustifolia, Ham., and its Allies. 379 (N.S.] District of Madura. Pulney hills (Wight! Bourne, 310! ). Kodaikanal (Barber 7242! ), var., ELATIOR, Grisebach in DC., Prodromus, ix (1845), p. 125. Hitts or Sournern Inpia.--Nilgiri district (Perrottet). SWERTIA ZEYLANICA, Walker ex Grisebach, in DC., Prodromus, ix. (1845), p. 124: Thwaites, Knumeratio Plant. Zeylan. (1864), p. 205: C Clarke in Hooker f., Flora Brit. pire iv. NEVE 127: Teithon, Handbook Flora ’ Ceylon, iii. (1895), 187: 437,451, Ophelia zeylanica, Grisebach, Genera et Species Gent. (1839), p. 316 and in )C., Prodromus, glean ®: 124: Thwaites, Enumeratio Plant. Hath (1864), p. Cryrton.—Central Province. rene ers locality, 6000 —7000 ft. (Walker, 651! Maxwell! Gardner, 592! I Thwaites! ) ; Hakgala at 5600 ft. (Pearson, 727! ); Sita Eliya at "5800 ft. (Pearson, 231!); Moon plains near Newara Eliya at 600 fe. (Pearson, 4 ! ); Newara Eliya at 6000 ft. (Thwaites! G, Thomson! ). Swertta Beppower, C. B. Clarke in Hooker f., Flora Brit. India, iv. (1883), p. 127. Hints or Sournern Inv1a.—District of South Kanara. Without Paella er State of Mysore. vege precise locality & obb!). State of Kurg. Brahmagiri hi dome, 53 Hills “(B hea. State of Travancore. Without precise locality (Beddome 5393! ). : at. : ), p- 9: T. Cooke, Flora ar Boy 8 Bombay, ii. (1904), p. 194, owt Lawit, Wight and mgt Illustrations " Phaiad Botany, ii. ( ), P. 175, plate 157 bis, fig. 3 c., nomen nudum. Ophelia ee Daleoll i Hooker's Kaw Journ. Bdk, ai (1691), p. 2tl: D and Gibson, Boinbay Flora (1861), p. 158. mee rerN Guars.—District of Belgaum. Sahyadri re With more precise conty (Dalzell! ); Belgaum es Oa Ritchie! Burkill, 16875!). District of North Kanar 380 . Jourwal’of the Ascatic Soecety of Bengal. [August, 1906, Sambrani (Talbot, 1333!); Castlerock (Bhiva! Woodrow!); Haliyal (Woodrow! ). The use of the above named plants as medicinal Chiretta is, in the north of India, not very wide: but they appear to be. more ddome records that the root of the plant that he found at Jabalpur was very bitter. — The group has a very considerable range, occurring in the Himalaya from Hazara in the west through all the parts that we know, and in China south of the Yang-tze-Kiang to the neighbour: hood of the China Sea over Canton and in the island of Hainan As arule the species do not deeply penetrate the Himalaya, We may take as the northern limit of the group the Himalaya and the valley of the Yang-tze-Kiang in Central China, which, indeed, are in the same latitudes. South of this line the group extends intermit- tently to Ceylon and down the mountains of Assam and Burma to the rugged neighbourhood of Nat-taun g on the south-west edge of the Shan plateau. Over the greater part of the area of the group, centre of Ceylon. It is very curious that Swertia angustifolia does not occur in the Western Ghats. In the north of its area long- Vol. II, No. 8.] Swertia angustifolia, Ham., and its Allies. 381 [N.S.] on the other. Swertia zeylanica may not be truly separable from Swertia corymbosa. Swertia Lawii, which is a most elegant plant when growing, strikes me as quite distinct from the rather clumsy stout i corymbosa of the Nilgiri hills. altitude which these plants attainis not great. It is rare for Fist to be found above 7,000 feet in the Himalaya, and they larke obeuined Swortin angustifolia “Griffith found the same species on a riverine sand or shingle-bank near Kuch Behar Kurz and Gamble have solicit in the Darjeeling Terai: and Wallich and others in the Teraiof Oudh. All the species love open grassy places, particularly hollows where the grass grows long ; and the more tender-leaved species are found nti there is a fair amount of moisture about the surface of the soil PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. Asiatic Researches, Vols. I—XX and Index, 1788—1839 Proceedings, 1865-—1904 (now amalgamated with Journal), Memoirs, Vol. 1, etc., 1905, etc. e Journal, Vols. 1—73, 1832—1904. Journal and Proceedings [ N. §.], Vol. 1, efc., 1905, ete. Centenary Review, 1784—1883. Bibliotheca Indica, 1848, ete. A complete list of publications sold by the Society can be obtained by application to the Honorary Secretary, 57, Park Street, Calcuita. PRIVILEGES OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. (a) To be present and vote at all General Meetings, which are held on the first Wednesday in each month except in September and October. (b) To propose and second candidates for Ordinary Member- ship. (c) To introduce visitors at the Ordinary General Meciage: 2 and to the grounds and public rooms of the Society ie during the hours they are open to members. eee (d) To have personal access to the Library and other public : rooms of the Society, and to examine its collections. = (e) To take out books, plates and Se ee # ‘ Library. ne “~/) To receive gratis, copies of the Journal and Proceedings and Memoirs of the Society. (g) To fill any office in the Society on being duly cesnil thereto. eee vt STaPF, mongst the Pern , Secretar y to the Boar ae undescribed cues from on, LM se se 1. ia, Ham, bad its Allies.— By oe eee JOURNAL & PROCEEDINGS ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. Vol. II, No. 9. NOVEMBER, 1906. SIRWILLAMJONES i | IDCCXLVI-MDCCXCIV % a CALCUTTA : PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED bY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. Issued November 22nd, 1906. List of Officers and Members of Council OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For the year 1906. President : We doa Se & AL, Fracer, M.A, LL.D, K.0.S1. tise Presidents : The Hon'ble Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, } M.A., D.L., F.R.S.E -H, Holland, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S. A. Earle, Esq., 1.C.S, Secretary and Treasurer : Honorary General Secretary: Lieut. Col. D. C. Phillott, Sec- retary, Board of Haaminers. Treasurer: J, A, Chapman, Esq. Additional Secretaries: Philological Secretary: E. D. Ross, Hsq., Ph.D. _ Natural History Secretary: I. H. Burkill, Hsq., M.A. Anthropological Secretary: N. Annandale, Esq., D.Se C.M.Z.S. . Medical Secretary: Major F. P. Maynard, I.M.S. Joint Philological Secretary: Mahamahopadhyaya HTaraprasnd M.A. Numismatic Secretary: R. Burn, Esq., LC.S. Other Members of Council : W. K. Dods, Esq. H. H. Hayden, Esq., B.A., F.G.S. E. Thornton, Esq., F.R.I.B.A. _’ Mahamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhisana, M.A. _C. Little, Esq., M.A. Hari Nath De, Esq., M.A, J. AL Cunningham, Esq., B.A. eg W. J. Buchanan, 1.M.S. J. Macfarlane, Esq. NOVEMBER, 1906. The Monthly General Meeting of the oo was held on Wednesday, the 7th November, 1906, at 9-1 The Hon. Mr. Justice Se Mukhopadhyaya, M.A., D.L., Vice- Piesident, in the chai The following members were present :— N. Annandale, Babu Sasi Bhushan Bose, revel 2 a. Fermor, Rev. Fr. E. Fr TY Ss. Z Mr. H. G. Mr. Hooper, Mr. W. W. Hornell, | D. La Touche, Mr. O. Little, soom, Lieut. Col. D.C. Phillott, Pendit Cogei Chan r.M.M.: ; Sastri-Samkhyaratna-Vedatirtha, Babu ee Nath Sen, Maha- mahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, Mr. H. E. Stapleton, Pandit Vanamali Vedantatirtha, Pandit Rajendra Nath Vidyabhusana, yatamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana, Rev. A. W. ng. Visitors :—Mr. G. §. Abbott, Mr. E. Brunetti, Babu A. Das, Mr. J. M. D: La Touche. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Dag hunitend ant forty-two presentations were announced. ‘The Gos Scoretary announced that Kumar Narendra Nath Mitra Bahadur and Mr. E. Thurston have expressed a wish to withdraw from the Sean The President announced that the exhibits which had been lant out dé: the VWistoma Memonal Gallery in the Indian Museum, have been received back temporarily. ae Charles toh Kesteven, ee? Solicitor to on ea ay to the Goverament.of prighat Ben tte bo «8 Mr. William Woodward Hornell, Assistant Director of of Pub ie i d Ordinary Members during r. P. B. Bramley, United Provinces Police , proposed by Mr. qT. D1 ia toaks. seconded by Lieut. Col. D.C. Phillott ; Mr. G. A. Clarke, I.C.S., Post Master General, Madras, proposed by Mr. R. Burn, seconded by Lieut. Col. D.C. Phillott ; Mr. W. 0, MacVabe, Ivi Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Nov., 1906. hs Engineer to the Calcutta Corporation, sa ng by the Hon. r, C. H. G. Allen, seconded by Dr. W. C. Hossack; Mr. CU. Bergtheil, atelie: Bacteriologist, proposed by Mr. I H. Burkill seconded by Mr. D. Hooper ; a Lieut. J. Inglis Hadie, 97th Deccan rere proposed by Lieut. Col. D. C. Phillott, seconded b ie Annandale ; were allotted for as Ordinary Members. The following papers were read :— 1. Notes on the latitude of the Presidency College Astronomical Ob-ervatory. e PHANINDRALAL GANGULI, M. A. Communicated by Mp. C. Littie 4A Purther note on Harwigs seared sei in the Indian Museum, with the description if a New Species,—By Ma.coum Burr . BA. F.ES., F.L.S., F.C.S. Communicated by Dr. ANNANDALE. . Note on the habits of the Harwigs Lastpura lividipes, Dufour. An addendum to Mr. Burr’s puper entitled ** A Further note on Earwigs in the Indian Museum. ”__By Dr. N, ANNANDALE. 4. Oirrihipddes Operculés del’ Indian Museum, de Oaleutta.— Par A. Gruver. Communicated by Dr. N. ANNANDALE. This as will be published in the Memoirs. 5. tes on the Houbara or Bastard Bustard (HOUBARA aAcavexn). —By Lr. Cot. D. C. Pumuorr, Secretary, Board of Examiners, Calcutta 6. Some wakes on _ so-called Mahipala Inscription of Sarnath. —By ARTHUR VENI 7. Des escription of two vane Frogs—By G. A. BouLENncER, F.R.S. Communicated by Dr. N. ANNANDALE. 8. The Paladins of the Kesar Saga. A Step of Sagas from Lower Ladakh, Tales 1-2, —By Rev. A. H. Fran his paper will be published in a seat issue of the Journal and Proceedings. 9. Some Arab Folk oo Hazramaut.—By Ut. Cot. D. C. Puitiorr and R. F, Azo 10. sla on the Pasi of Flowers in India, Nos. 1-3.— By I. H. Bor 11. passat lobe, oo ein Parasttaus des Darms von Seats gangetica—von Dr. V. Linstow. Communicated by 12. Notes om the Freshwater Fauna of India, No IX. Des- cription of new Freshwater Sponges from Calcutta, with a record of a “pected a Himalayas and a list of the Indian forms Cares 3. Notes on a Vinkeax Fauna of India, No. x.' Hyde orientalis during the Rains, —By Dr. N. ANNANDALE. Noy., 1906.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, _—_lvii 14, Some notes on the Maurya Inscription at Sarnath.—By A. VENIS. 15. Indian Logic as preserved in Tibet.—By ManaMano- PADHYAYA SaTis CHANDRA VIDYABHUSHANA, M.A. These last six papers will be published in a subsequent issue of the Journal and Proceedings. e First Meeting of the Medical Section of the Aged was ine on a Walmiates the 8th August, 1906, at 9-15 P Lr. Cot. G. F. A. Harrets, M.D., F.R.C.P., M8. % in the chair. The following members were present :— Dr. A. S. Allan, Lt. Col. F. J. Drury, I.M.S., Dr. W. C. Hossack, Dr. W. W. Kennedy, Captain W. McCa ay; I.M. Captain J. W. Megaw, I.M.S., Major J. Mulvany, I.M.S., Captain J. P. Murray, I.M.S., Major a Rogers, I.M.8. , Captain J. J. Urwin, I.M.S., and Major ¥. P. Maynard, LMS., Honorary Secretary. Lt. Col. G. F. A. Harris, I.M.S., was elected Chairman. 1. -Lt. Col. Drury eh water-colour drawings of a case of the red variety of ma. tain ean showed for Lt. Col. Lukis, who was unavoidably absent, coloured drawings and stereoscopic photo- phs of a case of Ichthyosis Hystrix (Crocker). 3. Major Rogers showed drawings of a case of congenital unilateral era in a native boy, of which only two cases have so far been recorded. Harris showed drawings of cases of Raynaud's disease, , Exfoliative Dermatitis, Lupus Erythematosus and Syphili- tic Pso 3. r L. Rogers read a “Short pore Note on Medical Scelotios and Medical Journals in Calcutta LPL A EP A ON LS Px - a Sty ss eae ty: et ie esl An a moet. Dawn a oe Camicteayie to ita hae Pde > austere SNe ee i: Vol. Il, No. 9.] Latitude of the Presdcy. College Observatory. 383 [N.S.] 50. Note on the hae of the Presidency College Astronomical Observatory.— HANINDRALAL Ganoutt, M.A., Presidency a Astronomical Observatory. Communicated by C. LITTLE, The latitude of our ae ee has been found by Talcott’s method to be 22° 34’ 312 N. While I was engaged in determin- ing the azimuth constants ot the clock stars, it spree occurred to me that 5; and +2 would respectively represent t values of the sine and cosine of our latitude with suffici ve approximation If ¢ be the latitude, de, ¢=22° 34’ 31/2, then sin 9= 3838979 and cos ¢="9233756. satre ‘3838979 into a continn- i Dae Ae OF 0 1 1 2 3 Bio 8, if) 3° 3. ate. 1 Similarly we get 9233756 = 7 oo and the successive convergents are It is evident that 5; and +4 are respectively the sixth and third convergent of the contin ued ions. 8; is in excess of the value of te Ms by 0007175 and 42 is in defect of the value of cos ¢ by °00029: In fa ot Ys and 12 are the sine and cosine of 22°37’ 11'"5, z.e., of the latitude of a place which is 2’40’"3 (arc) or 3°1 miles n orth of our observa snd ind These values ;5; and 13 serve all our nae purposes an ery convenient in all the numerical computa- tions in which the latitude of our observatory is involved. ‘ , ye i Se, ~ rt nehecenciah: eee a) ee ae Gee? o patinos 2 ater STE Pala . : segs, OP ting gn aig _ ; Seta eaiineN : , - ee es yee oibemar * 4 a at aya jpn Bie aE, a Mo oe Pasties ers aoe ited ‘ SM ERLE ES: es oe Vol. IT, No. 9.) Description of two new Indian Frogs, 385. [ N.S. ] ; d1. Description of two new Indian Frogs.—By G. A. Boucencer. F.R.S. Communicated by N. ANNANDALE. RHACOPHORUS TENIATUS, sp. nov. Vomerine teeth in two oblique series between the choane. Head a little longer than broad; snout truncate or obtusely broader than the upper eyelid; tympanum two-thirds or three- fourths the diameter of the eye. Fingers free ; tees barely half- webbed ; disks moderately large, that of the third finger measur- ing about two-fifths the diameter of the eye; subarticular Skin smooth or finely areolate above; belly granular. Purplish brown above ; a narrow lighter vertebral line ; a broad light band loreal region to the end of the snout; a white streak from below the eye to the shoulder; no dark bars on the limbs; a light streak along the outer side of the tibia ; lower parts white. From snout to vent 47 millim. Two specimens from Purneah, Bengal. Compared to R. maculatus and leucomystaz this species differs in the narrower head with vertical lores, in the smaller digital disks, and in the absence of all trace of web between the fingers. IXALUS ANNANDALII, Sp. nov. Snout pointed, strongly projecting, a little shorter than the diameter of the orbit; canthus rostralis distinct ; loreal region concave ; nostril equally distant from the eye and the tip of the | the eye, and a third from the eye to the shoulder ; a dark bar on each segment of the limbs; lower par marbled with brown. Male with a large subgular vocal sac. From snout to vent 16 millim. 386 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ November, 1906. Specimens were obtained by Dr. N. Annandale - the HE. Himalayas, at Kurseong, altitude 5,000 feet, in May las I. annandalii is closely allied to I. parvulus, Bler., “differs in the pointed snout and the smaller digital disks. : [This little frog is common in the neighbourhood of Kur- seong, where it is generally found among dead leaves on the ground in open woods.—N. A.] Vol. Il, No.9.) A Further Note on Earwigs. 387 [N.S.] 52. A Further Note on Earwigs C oa shige: Aor in the Indian Museum ; with the Description of a New Species.—By Matcoum Burr, B.A., F.E.S., F.L,S., F.G, s Timcanieliad by N. ANNANDALE. Dr. Annandale has obligingly communicated me a further box of Earwigs belonging to the*fhdia n Museum ; it does not in- Genus DIPLATYS, Serville. 1, gerstaeckeri, Dohrn, var. calidasa, Burr. Kurseong, 5,000 ft. E. Himalayas, 21-29. v. 60, 9518/14. Taken by Dr. ar This form has been previously recorded from Darjeelin 2. gladiator, Burr, Caleutta, 3 ¢, Nos. 9503, 9507, —08/14; ‘on stones.” siva, a on ?. One larva, No. 9517/14, from Kurseong, E. Himalayas, 5,000 ft. 6 29. v. 06., taken by Dr. Annandale. From its size and colour, I presume this to “id eed nymp of its se size and the incipient wing-flaps, ahowitig clearly the the venation of the future wing, point to it being a nymph ready to change ; of the caudal setae, one is missing ; the other has 15 seg- the total length of the appendage is about body 105mm. The species has been previous Darjeeling. ly recorded from Genus PYGIDICRANA, Serville. 1. picta, Guer. Calcutta, 3 ¢, 9482,—84,—91,—93, nie and 2 9, 91481,—97,—95, —9500/14, and larvae, 9160,—6 a 83/14. Also a female from Kurseong, 5,000 E. ene anes 21-29. v. 06, taken by Dr. Annandale. Of tis spec ; r Annandale remarks that it is “common in Calcutta among dea leaves at the base of trees. 388 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.. [ November, 1906.. Genus FORCIPULA, Bolivar. 1. decolyi, Borm. Kurseong, at 5,000 ft. E. Himalayas, 21- 29. v. 06, taken by Dr. Annandale. ¢ 2, 9511,—14/14; 1 ¢, 9515/14 ; larvae, 9512,—13,—1614, Of this species, Dr. Annandale ; , they swarm rapidly on the surface; but they did not enter the water of their: own accord. Their position must have rendered them liable to be submerged or washed away by sudden floods.” This is the first recorded account of earwigs swimming. Genus LABIDURA, Leach. er. Nos. 9462,—6%, —67,—69,—66,—70,—72, —76, —77,—80,—9502/14 ; 2 2, 9463,—: 68,—71/14; 1] 46 peers District, 2 9, 9526,—41/14. other by directing its forceps towards the aggressor over its back ; but I have never seen one earwig nip another, nor have I been able to induce one to nip my finger,” his is a valuable addition to the scanty records of observa- on on earwigs using their forceps. Much evidence is collected 3. lividipes, Dufour. Purneah District, ¢ ¢, 9538,—51/14. Cal vicina, Lucas. Purneah District, ¢ ¢, 9521,—27/14; Re ap and , 9485,— 86,87, — 88,89, 90,9501, An. 9510, De ac neah District, , 9533,—42/14. in Caleutta by Dr. Annandale “ at light.” ’ /14. Taken in . Genus ANISOLABIS, Fieber. 1. ly , . . wi 9540, 19a, ‘pe’, Luc. Purneah District, 1d, 9548/14; 9 2 Vol. II, No. 9.] A Further Note on Earwigs. 389 [N.S.] 2. brunnert, Dohrn ?. Purneah District, ¢ ¢ , 9525,—30,—31, —32,—35,—37,—39,—45,—46,—50/14. I am unable to determine ' this species with satisfaction ; in a general absence of noteworthy characters, it would appear to approch A. brunneri, but the type was described from Tasmania ; these specimens agree with some sent me from Ceylon by Mr. Green, which de Bormans himself determined doubtfully as being A. brunneri. It may be that they require a new specific name, but they seem to be chiefly characterised by negative points, 3. annandale?, sp.n. apicem versus sat dilatatum ; segmentum ultimum dorsale trans- versum, mediosulco sat profando impresso ; forcipis bracchia ¢ basi remota, incrassata, triquetra, in medio longitudinis attenuata, incurya, inermia, bracchio dextro quam sinistro fortius in- curvo. ¢&. & Long. corporis......... 10-12°5 mm. forcipis...... 175-2 mm. Head reddish, smooth and shining, darker in the centre ; sutures fairly distinct. Antennae with 16—17 segments, typical, the basal segments testaceous, the rest dark greyish-brown. ronotum ample, subquadrate, somewhat broader poste- riorly than anteriorly, all borders straight, hinder angles rounded ; disc somewhat tumid, but metazona scarcely noticeably more flat than prozona; median suture fairly distinct; sides distinctly reflexed; dark fuscous, varied with testaceous, especially on the borders ; slightly longer than broad. Mesonotum smooth, ample, transverse, bearing the elytra. Metanotum normal, posterior border sinuate. Elytra present as small, elongated, testaceous, oval flaps on each side of the metanotum; as long as the mesonotum, and about one quarter as broad. : Feet yellowish-testaceous, the femora and knees sometimes marked with a narrow black band, which is often obsolete. Prosternwm oblong, scarcely attenuate posteriorly. Ons Abdomen dark reddish black, shining, very finely 7 somewhat flattened and ehrmete™ “3 : he apex (in the manner of typical A. maritema, bon. a i as seen fee above, slightly recurved; as aoe at the side, pointed posteriorly, and bearing a small horizontal keel. Be as rsal segment ample, broader than long, ea y punctulated, with a deep median impression ; hinder border roughened and truncate. 5 enultimate ventral segment very large, —_ hore ara well rounded posteriorly, entirely covering the las segment. — 390 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (November, 1906. Last ventral segment almost entirely covered by the preceding, visible at the corners, where a longitudinal small keel is visible. ygidium scarcely visible, very small, short, blant and. rounded. Forceps with the branches remote at the base, stout and triquetre in tha basal half; crenulate on the inner margin, straight ; in the apical half, strongly attenuate, smooth, unarmed, and incurved ; the ri ag branch i is a little more strongly curved than the left. 32 o unknown a on Pirseak District, 3¢ 3, Nos. 9522,—29,—34/14. cies somewhat resembles A. masta and A stali ; it is Irger re the latter, much paler in colour in the anterior part the body, and the legs have not the very marked black bands ofA stdl’. It also differs from A, mesta in the paler colour of a. 2 great eu in dedicating it to my friend, Dr. Annandal t enon of the interesting material which 7 ti bith? before me Vol. II, No. 9.] Note on the Harwig labidura lividipes. 391 [N.S.] 53. wu) Note on the habits of the Earwig Lebidura lividipes, Dufour— an addendum to Mr. Burr's paper entitled,“ A Further Note on Earwigs in the Indian Museum.—By N. ANNANDALE. Mr. Burr has just returned to me further specimens of Labi- dura lividipes (the typical form and subspecies vicina), to which the following note applies :—- These little earwigs frequently come to light singly or in small numbers durin hot weather and the rains, and speci- mens can generally be taken round the are lamps in the public gar- dens in Calcutta at this time of the year, the two forms occurring together. Large numbers were noted round an oil lamp in the rly. e abdomen is then bent upwards and backwards and the forceps are used to unfold the delicate membrane. They do not seize d together during the oothing organ. In a dto push the wing into its place beneath the elytra, although movements of the thorax play an important part in this process also. al eg i gig ag aT ing cl es Vol. 7 Ney 9.) A Short Note on Medical Societies, ete. 393 54. A Short Historical Note on Medical Societies and Medical — Journals in Calcutta.—By Leonarp Rocers, I.M §. TRANSACTIONS OF THE MEDICAL AND PHYSICAL Socrery OF Catcurta, 1825-1845. considered the most important work of the Society. The first sident was James Hare, and the Secretary, John Adam, while the Another important feature of the Society was that both a library and a museum were started by it, the donations to which are 394 = Jowrnai of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { November, 1906. Medical College, in which many of Webb’s original specimens are still preserved. be laid before it by the Secretary, as had been received in the inter- vals, Papers to be read; and calm and temperate discussion medical intelligence they may be possessed of.” The Society nm to all medical men and veterinary officers. The sub- encourage discussion. Medical men were admitted as visitors to one meeting only, and distinguished members of the profession were elected onorary members, some eminent foreigners py rab to in Norm entary on Indian Diseases,” published j it i , iety had a successful earees published in 1886, soit is clear the Society he ty in its early days when no other medical periodical appeared ; * 1a, and personal intercommunication between different parts of the country was very difficult and slow. Iypta Jouryaz OF Mepican Screxce (Corpyn’s JouRNAL), 3 1834-1838, In the meanwhile a monthly medical journal had made its appearance in 1834, edited by M : ; 'Yy Messrs J. Grant and J. T, Pearson, and two years later by F. Corbyn, and it is referred to in some later Vol. I, No. 9.] A Short Note on Medical Societies, etc. 395- [N.S.] esting to be able to trace the seasonal variations of different imi to those ) partly account for the premature decease of the pioneer Calcutta medical journal. Tue Inpia Register oF Mepican Science. Edited by Evwarp Eptin, M.D., 1848. i) 5 n tained some valuable papers, including an account of weed classical inquiry into the connection of canals with malaria fevers, and his origination of the spleen test. Tue Inptan Anwats or Mepicat Scrence, 1853 ro 1877. more successful medical t and. It was not long before ano her « Halt-yearly Journal of periodical was commenced in the form of a 396 =Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | November, 1906. Practical Medicine and Surgery,” the first number of which ap- peared in October 1853. Part of the plan of this journal was to publish yearly “ An original report upon one of the more impor- ta i report of thedisease.” Dysentery was the first subject selected for treatment in this novel manner, but although the editors ap- Tue Inptan Mepican Gazerre, 1866. The premier Indian medical journal of the present day needs but little notice here, so it will be sufficient to recall its birth in 1866 in the form which is happily still familiar to us all. That it has amply fulfilled the hopes of its founders is evident from its continued and increasing success under its present able Editor. May its weight never grow less ! Recent Carcurra Mepican Socievies. _ Tt only remains for me to briefly recall the medical societies which have existed in Calcutta during recent ears, the most citi Branch of the British Medical Association. Dr. D. B. Smith ha the first president of the Caleutta Medical Society, while the ecretaries were Robert Harvey and Kenneth McLeod, the last Vol. II. No. 9.] A Short Note on Medical Societies, ete. 397 [N.S.] eee) mi 0g | | | Vol. uy No. 9.] Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. 399 [WV.S.] 5). Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. ae Lievt.-CoLonet. D. C. Parttorr ano Mr. R. F. Azo INTRODUCTORY NOTE. The following stories are a selection of a number told to me Mr. Azoo, Arabic Instructor to the Board of Ex mvertits just as. they fell from the lips of the narrator, who, together with Mr. Azoo, has more than once revised the wri tten 1C. ese tales speech. The peculiarities, ened Peed be observed, are not to be condemned as mere illiterate vulgarisms: they belong to the idiomatic speech of a aotale and at least fairly edu- cated class. As regards pronunciation, the following points should be note = — s pronounced like th in the English word “thin” z is pris pronounced like y, but sometimes as a slightly hard % as in git—mosque, for instance, being pronounced Ze masyit or masgit; (3 isa har as in the English “ i and have the same pronunciation, that of th in “ though, af the 19 of this word is emphasized? ; 4 has the sound of th in “ though,’ if the th be softened; w is feausntly changed into J,° and t some- 3 oe af : a times into » , thus d&,J for 4&6 “we take”; occasionally 6 becomes J, as ¥! for tat; a superfluous | is sometimes inserted, 8 s thus laf for ts “he came”; on the other hand an | is often 2 a ng oe i a omitted, as in US. for UST “he ate,” »& for »&f “brother,” o* for oat « one,” le for gli fas my family,” wl for wf “ she- donkey,” cass for cai gis “the house”; letters ars some- s ” ay Seot tam ‘a ca nter.”” this man had a turban as large as the first man’s. meni the boy, ’ lIn A Arabic a “ tt Sostianed b all” ‘ P Lit. * He caught the sounds as t me ‘tow ee bili, one whose profession is war, 3 Qa vators ; here the ‘Ulama* or Shaikhs except artisans and culti- te, are soohideas in the gabilz Vol. II, No. 9.) Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. 411 [N.S.] “Right; my father wants you.’ He went with them to his father and took them up to the reception room. Said his father, “Have you brought the bulls?” Said the boy, “ Yes.” “Where are they?” said the Qazi, “There they are, “there are amongst them, bulle;: and sain; ata a and so on.’ Said the father, “And how did you come to know that these- particular men are bulls?” The boy narrated what had passed, and added, ‘‘ He who knows not his hand from his foot, is a bull.” Said the Qazi, “ And who are the asses ?” Said the e boy, ‘ ‘ They that sing at dusk.” “And the dogs?” “Those that plunder people without right.’ Said the father, “ Well, now I sone that thou art my son, but as for him, he’s a mother’s darling.”! XII. THE SLAVE AND THE PUMPKIN. t The slave ignored the salute. The passer-by then went ieaight id, “So and So! by your slave, who was sitting on the ground, but he would not return the salutation, and I know not m ; an unreasoning creature.” Said the master, a How is that Ts there any ne L toring, between you ot” . Said the. “No.” Said ter, “All right.” At night the slave returned, when ie oe said to him, “ So and So passed vigae | and saluted thee—and thon didst ignore his salute ? Moe tie ere between thee and him?” Said the ek wr ast hon A ” h ter, oe 1as nothing between us.” Said t hers red, * My master, saluting © kins not return his salute ?” He leads to talking, ot talking leads to taking pump XIII. THE WISE BOY AND THE FOOLISH ONE. e day he said ere was once a man who had a clever son. Saud the boy, Ther rc to his son, “To-day we will visit the chief. 1 Lit, “The son of his mother,” hence a mother’s darling, soft and useless.” 2 A passer-by mast first salute one stationary. e 3 This saying of the slave has now become & prover 412 Jowrna! of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ November, 1906. “Father, there is a gazelle in the garden.” ! His father said, “We have sent after it the five expert shots,” and passed his hand over his beard. Now there was seated near another man with seated spea me as that boy did, so that people may say, “What an intelligent boy is So and So’s son!’” Said the boy, Ae wi ” and reached San‘a s * where was a Basha,* who had in his service three men to make him laugh: these used to tell him funny stories. The Hazrami went to the Basha. When the latter saw him, he said, “ Whence comest thou, young man?” He said, “ By God,° “ama: sore ee And what will be a poser ?” said he last foot of which shall not be a word.” Said they, “ Recite the lines; let us hear them.” He did so. Thereupon they a ct > © << ~ _ ‘1 Bustan, “Garden,” in Arabic gi | , : rab i i and os also sie Arab simile fora ha er a ; ve. an inhabitant of Hazramaut. . The capital of Yaman. — ; Bp Gore at el the Turkish Pasha. : & the speaker merely replied, “ F : os 8 ‘ ‘ egg piled, rom Hazramau . peech would be curt. ‘ By God” is simply used to avoid brusqueness. Vol, II, No. 9.] Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazgramaut, . 413 [N.S. and he said, “ What has brought you?” They said, “We have come for this Hazrami. We'll tell him two lines. If he caps them, we'll be as we are; but if he can’t cap them then he! must go off and we will return to our ormer service.” “ Right,” said the Basha; ‘I'll consult the Hazrami.” Said the latter, ‘‘ There is no need to consult me ; oie answer them.” The Basha said to the men, “ All right, to-morrow at noon present yourselves ; and I will make pictichshios that. people may come and hear your verses,” He, accordingly, had the matter announced to the people of San‘as he next day, p eople came together. After they had as- sem bled, is Yemenites entered. Said the Basha to them, “ Ha! how have you progressed ? Are you going to recite your verses or are you dart ready ?” They said, “No, no, we are ready.” “Come on, speak,” said the Basha, Then he who was to speak the beitew came forward near to the Bash@ and said :— : : passed by a perfumer pail itr, musk, and camphor. nufis up). ” said to him ‘ ——’ [he s i the perfeisile said to me, ‘ Give back my ifr and musk and camphor.’ SoI said ‘——’” [he Sties here frat his nose}. t the Hazrami and said, “ Hear all ye Saar ! You have heart the lines of the Yemenite: hear the answer’ “ T passed by a mg SeDS re a bread, beans, se “Sopp 2 he» So I said to him [ makes a swallowing n Then said "ths trai cae ‘Give me bac my read my beans a c bers.’ SoI said to him ‘—~-’” [here he makes a noise of retching]. Then up jumped the Yemenite and began to abuse the Hazrami ; “God curse thy country! God curse the land that has reared thee, Pander and son of a Pander.” “sts the sea el “* Do not abuse me, abuse the Basha, who drove Some time after this, the Hazrami took leave of the Basha and journeyed ds Mecca. On the road, robbers met him and im food. Said he to himself, “I'll devise a stratagem which will produce me food.” Now he had with him a wine-skin. He filled it full of camel dung gathered here and there, tied up the mouth, and went round the streets, seeking for some one to tric - by chance there was there an Egyptian, ber tities was ~aa a skin. It occurred to his mind too to trick some one; so he The former said, “ Faith, I have flour for sale—if you wa ye ; but what hast thou, Oh Hazrami?” Said the Hazrami, ee ee eS ae n the original, “ The Hazrami,’” for — * Paver, a kind of large cucumber 8 Lit, “ By God! 414 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [November, 1906. T have dates.” The other said, “ What pares thou to thy giving me thy dates, and to my giving thee my flour Said the Hazrami, “All right.” The Hazgrami took the a of the Eeypbem the Egyptian took the skin of the Hazrami, and each pi bie foun ips oly yee ree e burst into abuse of the Hazrami. So amongst the Arabs it has become a proverb, “The thief of Kaypt and the thief of Hazramaut” (are a pair).! XV. THE SLAVES THAT WENT OUT SHOOTING. = story to illustrate the stupidity of N. tii thou escape its eyes 2%” Said he, “ God preserves.” ” Said another, ‘* How didst thou opie its feet? ?” Said he, ‘“ God preserves. Said the third, “ oe ise thou escape its head >” He said, so?” Said: one; “It is now four months site any one got an ibex—but thon hast pene so Hedny. Oh Aba Suwayd.” The slave pulled himself up in pride. Now this is the story of the slaves that went out shootin ing. XVI. BA DAHIYA, THE SKILLFUL PHYSICIAN. One day a Bedouin drank some camel’s milk in which there happened to be some camel ticks, The ticks fastened to his liver ena aes ae gs 1 ste ts Diamond cut diamond. aoe The game.” Ibex and gazelle are the only big game in Haara- estions are in imitation of the foolish a of negroes. " ry hante ted only byjsuccessfal hunters : vide note 6 ge 434 vin Arabic text. t. “ Father of the Little Black,” a peste ag of a negro Vol. iN N 5 9.] Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. 415 J, and he lost condition day by day. At last he determined to go and see Ba Dahiya. When he went to him, Ba Dahiya just looked at him and said, “Bring me a bit of camel’s liver.” A piece of the liver was brought. He took the liver, tied it to a ong thread, and said to the Bedouin, “Swallow it.” The sick man swallowed the piece, but Ba Dahiya retained the end of the thread in his hand. He let the liver remain for a quarter of an hour in the sick man’s inside, and then hauled it up. The ticks were sticking to the bit of liver, and the sick man gradually re- covered his health. @ Dahiya was asked why he had not asked for a piece of the liver of some other animal. He said, “‘ When ticks scent the odour of a camel, they loose their hold on other animals and make towards it. It struck me that the odour of a camel could draw out the ticks from his stomach.” These are the particulars of the story of the Physician, and it is, I swear, a true story and happened in Qaydin, the capital of Shaykh Sa‘id bin ‘Isa, in the Wadi of Do‘an in Hazramaut. XVII. THE INGENUITY OF WOMEN. There was a man that dwelt in the town of Razdah the chief town of the Din tribe, and he had a beauteous daughter. Said he to himself, “ I will never marry my daughter except to a man who will solve three questions that I put him: What is the strongest thing? What is the moistest thing ? and What is the nicest thing? There came one asking the damsel inmarriage. Said the father, “I will not give thee my daughter, except thou reply to my three questions” ; and he put them, granting the youth a respite of three days in which to answer them. The youth departed. Hecould find no answer to the three questions. Then came another to woo the maid, and the father spoke to him as he had spoken to the first. Now the girl got a glimpse of this youth and he pleased her. She said to her negress, “Go to So and So, and ask him what my father said.” The negress went to the youth and said, ” My e youth took the note, and on the appointed day sie" sented himself. Said the father, “Ha! this is the appoin d 4 ) 2 . faa . * Said the father, “Speak.” The youth said, That which m strongest is the horse; that which is moistest 1s the south wind; F 3 416 Jowrnal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | November, 1906. and that which is nicest is love,” - Said the father, ‘“‘ Thou art cor- rect; but I ask thee in God’s name to tell me truly, wae prompt- thes.” Said the youth, “As thou hast asked me by. God, tell thee, yt God,' it was thy daughter that told me, ah here is her note Who + that thou tellest me, all right ; if not, I'll il thee.” heed the maid, “By God, I know. none that enters to me but the negress thet, and thou.” Said the father, ““ How then this letter? Bai maid, “I sent it.’ . Said her father, “Well, how knowest ‘hoe that the horse is the strongest thing, the south wind the moistest, and love the nicest?” Said the maid, “ s; all kinds of animals pass below my be a but only horses Ae the house.” Said her father. “Right, I’m answered ; but the south wind, how didst thou know that,?” Said she, “I’m ever looking at that mimosa, tree: in summer it withers, but in ga it ae green ; 80 ES ain. posal like it.” “ Well,” said her father, “had’st thou not answered me thus, I would have slain thee ; but as thou hast answered, God has preserved thee The father sent for the youth, and married him to his daughter. The yonth took the girl to his own house. ‘ tera few days he said to her, “I met a little pens about five hundred riyals, with which I mean to trade. Now. what trade shall I try ?” Said his wife, “Trade in silk, and let your trading be in women’s raiment, for that is easily disposed of.” He sai ‘No; ae deal in “nothing but arms.” Said she, ‘‘ Well; as you P een | sstit gs "What, dost thou need pr” He said “TI wan xt abn ié tho u roc? ” t € thou. require 2” The her: said, “I want one or two rifles and ” 2 d much for he rifle?” “He answered, “T iya ‘Three hundred riyals. Raut the other, “ All right; I will take the rifle from thee for | ray 1 $e, Troly, Vol. iN sy 9.} Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. 417 three hundred, but on condition that I may take it to pieces ; if I find any join, or Fats defect in the striker, or any knot in the wood, I shall return it.” Said the youth, “I agree; take it to pieces.” The buyer went aside, took the rifle to pieces, and found a join in it. He returned it saying, “If thou gavest it to me for ten riyals, I wouldn't take it.” Then the youth continued his rounds with the swords. Said the buyers, “The one for fifty, and the other for forty.’ The youth then “went to another market, and they offered him, for the first, forty, and for the second, thirty. He went back to the first market and asked fifty, and. was offered forty ; for this price he sold it. For the other he was now offered thirty. He sold it forthirty. The rifle he took to the first man and sold for ten. He then returned home having only eighty of his five hundred riyals. Said he to his wife, “‘ My God! Soand So, son of So and So, has played me a trick, the like of which never was.” Said his wife, ‘‘ What did he do to thee?” He told her. She said, ‘* All j es He said, “I will; he passes here ‘daily on his way to the m : The next day they waited, and the man pene Said the youth, ‘There he is.” S aid his wife, n he returns from the mosque, go to his shop and. start talking sienid women. If he gives ear, tell him that thou hast a gi at Lsasine and that if he wants her, thou wilt give her to Th youth went and did so. Said the shop- seicake , Wilt thou Best her to me?” Said the youth, ‘I must ask: if lam to. do so, I will show her to thee.” Said the shop- pa right.” The youth returned to his wife and said, “He says he wants her, but on condition that he sees her.” Said his wife, ry Certainly ; to-morrow call him, and bring him hither, and sit him in that place. When he is seated call the negress and tell her to bring water to drink, and when the girl is re THe before him I will come out too,” Said the youth, “ All ri Next day he went to the shop-keeper and on “Get up, Tl show thee the girl.” Hewent with him to his house and acted as his wife had directed. Then said the shop- Br Au ane right, follow me to my shop,” The youth went after h he former the e: said, “Thy sister hath eer = me. Wilt fred a her to me How much dost thou want cose e?” Said the youth, “ Three thousand riyals.” “After ore or less talking they closed at two thousand, and the sie promised that t the marriage should take place on the third day. : n the ae day the shop-keeper came to have the marriage cotpaad he Qazi was called and he tied the knot. At evening the an yene visited the bride and found her other than the girl he had first seen. The next day he went to oy. tothe Qazi. The Qazi sum- moned him and asked, “ What news?” The shop- -keeper fe “Tt is nothing; only yesterday "eit joinedst me to So and So, the daughter of So and So, but So and So has sent me a negress 418 = Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { November, 1906, instead, and now I want justice from him. Find out about him.” Said the Qazi, “ Certainly ; come to-morrow at noon.” The Qazi went to him who gave the girl, and said, “So and So has come and laid a complaint against thee.” ‘“‘ For what ?” said the youth. Said the Qazi, “He says that thou marriedst him to thy sister and sent him in her stead a negress; now that’s. not right, nor is it the act of decent folks.” Said the youth, “ As for me I marri im to my sister, and it was she herself whom -1 sent to him.” Said the Qazz, “Well; he says he wants from thee what the law requires”’ [ i.e. here an oath }. Said the youth, as am with him.” Said the Qazi, ‘‘ Present thyself to-morrow at noon. The two presented themselves next day at noon. The plaintiff stated, “ Il asked of So and So his sister in marriage, and he took from me two thousand riyals, and he tricked me and sent me a negress.. Make him liable for all the loss I suffered for the wedding feast, etc.” The defendant said, “ Is this all thou hast to say or is there aught else?” Said the other, “This is all.” Said the youth, “ All right ; listen Oh Qazi of the Muslims! So and So, son of So and So, asked of me in marriage, and stipulated that I should first show ed her. Since he has seen her, I say { that ) God knows I am not liable for aught that he claims.” I showed thee, who brought thee water and gave thee to drink, 1s it she thou hast or another?” Said the shopkeeper, ‘“ The contract was concerning her who passed by, and not concern- ing her who brought the water.” Said the youth, “I have no other but my wife, and this sister whom I gave thee yesterday.” The Qazi said, “Take an oath that she whom thou didst give im marriage is thy sister.! If thou refusest and dost not give the ay will hold thee responsible for what So and So has lost.” too eh at thousand riyals, and I must not send my bride away for . mid ; € went to her he found her to be an herma- phrodite.° He summoned his slave and commanded him to con- : , giving her the triple divorcement. trick se ime after, the youth's wife, she that had played this a her father to sell Herth house in which she hae sent for her father’s slave and said to hi a wT im, “Oh Mubarak !* I'll, tell you something but don’t tell any one else.” is anit to her 1 In the ab i i law: be . a ss = evidence such an oath would, according to Muslim te some days ahead would be ff be’ woke I xed for the oath to be taken, as this meantarGinnes for reflection. The youth, by a legal quibble, took the oath, ; Tk : yale slave was his sister in religion. ss hese 8 not supposed to have known this; his wife concealed * Mubdrak, ; ; at, “ Auspicions, ig name often given to negro slaves. Vol. iy at 9.] Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. 419 “ All right; say it, my mistress.” She said, “‘ And wilt thou do as I say?” He said, “I will.’ Then she said, ‘“ When thy master goes to sleep and puts his dagger on the shelf, do thou take it and throw it on the floor.” He said, ‘ right.” She said, “ But thou must do this for three or four nights.” “ All right,” said he. The negro went off, and when it was night he waited till his master was asleep and then took the dagger from the shelf and placed it on the ground. In the morning, when the master arose, he found his dagger on the floor. ‘“ That’s odd,” said he; “my dagger—lI put it on the shelf, and in the morning it is on the floor —or did I forget and not put it on the shelf? ” The next night the slave did as before, and the dagger was found in the morning on the floor. Said the master, “ What is it that casts down the dagger? The house is haunted and no longer fit for me—but I'll wait another night.” ge The third night the slave took the dagger and cast it inside of the honse-door. In the morning the master couldn’t find his dag- ger. He went to open the door and found it downstairs near the band were living happily together in the house. a i a ig Jd> db lt la yells SHS oth dtl odb gyro ais, _ Jay yf ot Wy I Ryu) i. syove Ome! ouy3 Mops} cu y Kom dil) opwelt le Ut Wy Wy me Brod foal g Bam Sol te law gs) lal say wr? S985 g 2 likey pba ” a CIE aml! gs? del5 allan & led} weal ex Ga Ut ay JF care wl Weg Send Goal » Chun ial y st 4s) &ylaW ods Load ois y eal] wel, 4 ei ntl} Lo} Jd bbs ist al Ny dls} eal, be NH oot by al 3 y a) eye ab) s SU Kes) & won eet J JG ic ~_ , ey & & lsd} sO g Gye M0)} 8 Le, 7 AL any! y jad hey5 19 Be get 9 9 doy Sl J shila a) ere US) adsbet 131 Kyle bie yo ai Cine oy bil Kare Kyld) cdcy dest OSS y psa QU J,35 al “JU, xb! aibe wil cal Rds Grol ra) » ste PN cab ld JE dat S15, jaime soe» 294 red 2 pls) ese & JyseU) Sls Gyo)! Whe) 4 Ldabliv Mb , bad as Jeo 2 yowe “ to send.” 5 (ety ‘to send,’ not ‘to enjoin.’ -* : a title specially applied to the descendants of Abi Bakr ; also, to learned men, 5 ral dS for wddy “She waited nntil night,” 6 led} = >: app. a contraction of oll « to’ and be. hy TBableo p) of lbw, ‘Fat, lights, tripe, We, a piece of eae pe ok in @ piece of gut.’ it ie ae ‘the fill of’ 9 pov for yy round,’ 10 Yodel « to encircle ; also, iv) an to look attentively.’ Re = S$ “thy (fem.).” “to be round or full (moon). Vol. II, No. 95] - Some Arab Folk Tales from-Hazramaut. 42) ENS. 4 | NS, & J} wd) Kits eS a Gzirc youll y y-So | pew fae) GIG ahh 6) 4 phe paul pac sell pis a (Gules Je82 y By blao dart wyoe GAs OIG Y kyle) oF Sy a} lhe ww we Gai &b (gb US, Bile Enteral y Had op wyre y ole, ai * &j lee oye 5 gt oH ra) 9 - a? oo wold Hy Jalal Sy) a TL 4 dye le EMU 8GME Cle | Gale GM 1,55 Me s yi tpl E> pol S13, oll roy) Llp! Yy GS pb wxige Vode Unb & Ines oe! Gye ll = psd! Gy~ Wye FySdy pI Oe th Syl Gye daly 1s soe wele Guylt oo ey sows padi gi po se cdl} oS y be SLO yg aliF eo A y Tapilh le Es S Gal, He em Beht ay JU (soit i, Sr} ear tat BSF Garb g5'> oats unrb US ad JG Sia} wy y Sod bd slasd! Ua al JU esd Ja, slndial Do's ae oe pb 1B, pb side # gle pe yy (subi gg 1Ole Gye SD) y - ass —— Soil 9 oy) bbe ILL pi depsit eile ay! aly le ow dy slay 295) Ua, daly wh poe) SIS lett U-—als 9 or wv is soe ney e!! 9 yl 8 35It alls, Balas a: 10 SdgIU ly ay Line a yh olelt co pls ei Jy & soe IS > erple 1 Gabe ly ised wrest by Ute idl b led Ba ty 2 Lit, ‘absorbed, sucked up’ 1 ‘*The moon.’ 3 gies esis « at the end of’ + gto? incorrect form of 299. 5 Ipm for Myla. 6 wl ‘stretched the hand to, ‘took.’ 7 oy “ pistol.” ¢ 8 yd} = re‘ young one.’ ' 9 J = CY! ‘the father.’ 10,85) for ol. 11 gfe’ < to sit upon, hatch. (eges):’ ood pyle 4 422 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {[November, 1906. BN, ALS ag? SIL ols elle peels ot pera & | Sat Iyns prin SAU Uy Bel y 98 aman Wy 96) UI aaldily § po cule 15) gf ly Be} yp da by Ss LI} asl oral) cule 5 My AL alelad}, 4 alola 6 role BE Ie yd g tV UF ale OS) LUI as 131 I Uy aw JG apie} al tym ce Ip) ele ails! pba} Testa alle a3 aarel, gem AR car I peat SMD py Uhl a) JU wld 8 tbls Ley BBD 9 9 Ary 5 Cpls! gh aaSmel) ale culo cola asall oP w plet at, We LI) wyde ole le soll, Fiiele jilel) wpda Ut | thy Lod! ron ibe IV SN AN 8 Corey ey) Ui phe oy ae NE Gl! cl) aml, of cel tye Ww el cob pri OS oh wie, > SS ery! ple 9 wo Lad IF Wor) gst Ipbeo Ipaty ev! Ipbam Vol! Q0 > wre bt Iy'G ren tpilen lo pe JS wiles I, Wot .0 etl ad 18 Lae palbel te ili poet dt ty sly pasha, L aysai godt JF oe es! Le} Fed Cb St MY JG oy lye cal GUI aly, Be cH! WIE eis Om Ber YY ality (65 ULL QWalt Gl lo ye Kil C2" SG) Shy dial bys aI YG, agla Uty oa ley Yael? sel ey Mall gb aad colt aie GM pty y 4 bbl a3, - ab al JU ee 1 Jie « young ; offspring’: prop. of human beings. 2 OLS for LS +, she-goat.’ we ‘the young of any animal.’ # Abela 5 jackass? : Baghdad dial., Aah, 59 for 1st. 6 gle “the bone behing the ear.” 7 @5% ‘to make a dent or depression ; to press down.’ 8 wll. ‘ the chief authority in a town.’ 9 9% with " ‘to take ont, ° @2 = 3)9 ‘monkey; ape,’ i ay ‘the country, ag opposed to the town.’ ia ad ‘to go; especially in the evening,’ 18 Use here, ‘ we went, 6 yea ‘5 bet, wager.’ Vol. i ay 9.] Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. 423 lines ¢ shld JS abe on ev" 13a ye er) JE 3 sou Gio pylt Eo! le S> el ore ine gle Kisey Gill al JU tab Sy le wiley SK MM syed JU chy y Sa gh palsd y aiyally oll, Uby! Sy? 659"! JU 1yABH ety —e® om eye = dys y orl) ot) byt athe byt) ols 3 JF SY Gin b ole le JU er! SE * Sy! oy! We e" Sa cyl vie Mol mab JU 1 yore yd! byt al YU 25, Signe cole aos be le alic wor ey! 39 gil hel ur woul Sine le sino 13s gp 9 DJF show sine ? iP er" ’) 4g8 2 SF gilt bye oho It cl) tb ay le ort GE - oy! woth Spt ho ayer JE slit yg C5} cuye OS a JU ev! i Gat be bt Ging blo SS oli a5 a JE aor aigac yy wow let dis Liles Lil ails st yt Lylt 15 bol Gab a) JU om cre Gordes LY Ghali oH asthyy By GM le SHS y OUST w ayy Kam J Um bo 15 Lol y le Bie SA 9 WWI oc el 9 PRE We By g - 269 ll p> Lo! agit zok y er! le elec a! & cae Knol} sinker Vy y 5a 5 drmesiy Del eit we cup sy) Clie tal ey! Go UG ol F Vas # ple yg Gold adda! y ia LN, camry y US dynos aighe! » 4 ¥; Fs noel le es oly ods CO: ge ne as)! poll SIS ely Om ue - ise Vy Slo og? ® dase V alstt she 5 pyle! t Wis 0 * doubled. 5¥ ‘to open wide.” 8 re ‘to place, put.’ 4oeb = alm ‘ the taking one in.’ 5 angel a small coin.’ 6 993 lL 5@ LO stupid one.” “To be ‘O stupid one! ** isto be stupid, 4.¢., ‘to be such that people call one, ‘ You ane’ 4 TW for OM. BS for 2. ae * Ua», lit, ‘to be stuck in the mad.’ 424 Journal-of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ November, 1906) om ws da Ut aslo od,j eds game dav piss a} oJ} asls 1 Sa a ae ptt oye wt wb a Je os! yy soe le ¥ Ju Slaw whys! oa AS) pit B92! SLE x5, > zl) aan av Jl isms odd slau} Bale as il L a Oy 3 Wyo) JE tile © ype bo al G5 alles lols Dyolt a sls Od} pat cfu a jl ondl | sts ol wri s osl faa oly! Je Kol ame au, a) JG is?! plc lo 92 ashy aedl recs > Usgle os! ra Kime y Gao Jy oS fos ’ & abe asd? ta pail Pee) AS oS 32 5), pose we UI eye y - o5, US 8 mie csPhe 9s Sale y * pel allt» 1yas tpl lo das Gyo aoa ys Karwe us? A be) iba VI gia, Hoda dba dan UF i ay ome (3 waka da!) ww ie’ » hss cst oi} 50 be oy) a OSU poet! StS Lot al ee WPM Bivel Gisivailhy Sis) Lip dabisash ed JU Uy Fp aides, Gr OBST POE ak Keyed} a) CG ais BEL Ge Y dag IG glf on &bs} diva, cst Aa 5 Allg gle Not Gute) ogy apill SIS oll “OBR ou Binet y bss Uy IBY 4 9% (65) xoss Ut AS, fs. Fayoe dhs knee JS wha y Ga be ices) SU G ira bbe yp eal Yat Cas 9 gh Ue youll 56 5 Le Sr al NF y days} ole eh deal RO a a ise DOR (52 (gH Le pone er C2 NT yall WIE OS) elm WW le 9 Get oll foes 312) a! I! Cc. oy aie Pune) wt cs wld Sais lo LW a Ne TH Go pd Sy} wo) &absd} ie 35 ai) Gisla ay o's = Aiea ce Se amar snal 1 Myo ‘ihe Goy: : ernor.’ . 2. eg ie 8 BX for SS), 97% for Gyle ‘ to give an» answe oy era ‘as he (says)? pt 5 le A " y of esol Ut. ’ 5 se loxugt Y ‘there is none.’ 1 ss ‘he pat by,’ mot with violence. Voi: rn ne o3 Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. 425, N.S. Uta ome! it ey allt gle Jats Gadi 1 ela sls Uae y * oe WiKi aban 5S ea 3t prrell ae Jd» diyybiie ot Pia? we JP gq» ear 5, gs e_pegry (5% be be ye wees yost be Uy} samy Gbdt 9? abyol hs] Gy joaly Js sald J05 Ba eet ley Coll bay &bd dd, 130 Jey! old waka JU ore warbsd gs wit ally ’ Koyo) J5 5 aby ol chy jie!) ow It ad cas! Gs aia Le a3, eilealt 1S cael sds coated it wed ou a at J abe * gilial wot. dase) , innall adis} ula , hivcl y ~eS re) Ui y BY cd5 ctivet (odlt Uy bs! Perea proic WP wy y- (bse) ee wes Pa o Ww ¢ MS eysdt dy 9 gos # dale i? pt» poi wb ‘VIF dogs els, hd Col) we baw olla Bie er (ght WW 6 y& mye! we da = ass i wl om ¥ LEW ile 5 ia GUS glee Cab ab JF byl by cyt lt slo a JG ade GS et Ube ymlh cht Ueey gly grill if dey oie ll were af y pod: were LF st epri's = he Lie — J Ju sie ire os? Sante cpl. a) Js eid ayy. daly sty & eb! SM as KWL yy ys I whyloy & le a JG erie wy! By yyy Semel LE SU} 1a la SSW) pogall Lod ty - a) BU Lb Cab al ys Blac I wab ig Ju & J} Pe ee oy os) Syylat aJ Ju oso! SY pally wde qed Just * Busy wy s 32° § wi i sitll 1 Dela ‘ey Boba aly oJ} = &poH} old’ 8 le od = Layo ee ee ey 4 Sy 5) bags the eon § ¢)° ‘to go from one to one.’ — for jet. eS 7 yile * messenger.’ 8 ss yr = 0, ; 9 As}y ‘dry, salted fish.’ 426 Jowrnal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | November, 1906. they cpt 105 gs Ky QI 2s, sel ebm srt = pay still y igh ally Wt ark 3 YUN aly alll geoall al JE ® apd lt sie ys SE goat Le edt ayy - a) JUG lo Gee Jad Cub a JU NS) det eh de By gsiel yh J Hl atopy Byby comgd 2) ) gi! pre slle got SS wide x5 ala, buy y yyile 6 nhs FUN ASS Yy rot a) JL gg 5988 csosa! cle cs ell Jo) sale we (odidll Iyoity aay wl - ihe gs? Shy! key wo, - dazt 4 HS 9 ALS oad all 5 psp Eyl wR 4 8 gold Cle Bye, 7 yaw By iS BOS gall assy oil hi Call yo glee psriell ge cle ys # plledly ~ a (583) fod ee | aro le g3) Cayo dle ¥y oltre ot yl dK VIL ats Ae wl 10 Lam cr y9uy sidlsJ} ys yy pile pie daly wl OY pt aI9G 585 wralec 5 eid 5 Goa bl} Grey ad Il ely axel loa ay JF oy wl oar} us? Glas lore os! Ueey wt yt pr ey* Vy Mey cally Ley cus Nh angi SSI, gla) ans ge) ea! b cult BAN gly anbe LU ye Uday b le coord Cad 138 OW y ly! AN SE re DY Sgat JU 15 aly ids Uy Y Udod Cegld! Le a JU Ane (5 ltpee cis ay ped daly OWI le eo et CW el JS, 26) weld yy 14 pSm A lea) JF aaic doy ly ly din pis Joe 2068 y lle only oa wJLi) PW oly dba Gro al dye! JU TH ye 3 yy psec) le a) V5 ano Gly yo Udoy b le l - bd ré rs ‘ i Od ys? ‘in the company of. ? aye * Arab encampment, 3 as “to stick to,’ rie : . =" ‘a large basin.’ 5 Lad} =u. ® W «to crack.’ 7 paul « carefully,’ 8 poled «4 couch, bedstead.’ 8 yay fils ‘who was always, 10 ad: valley.’ Il phy “lost his way, wandered, 12 SJ} ‘ ~ yr the sentry ; the keeper of the watch.’ 18 pe for py. ‘order, or permission. Vol. 2 No. 9.] Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut, 427 8. sie y Ue ble dee ei ou ol ely Spee 5 ya) JU ddaiy Day O27 (cdI} pmU! Gyo oH oS al JU Lge) ane Udy ly le yz 55d pad 7582 poly int ee O65 y rly - lad Cae papal! Greet usd Gt JU Seat sine die I ol) Ciel pot alc ,§ § daninf yS0 day ¥t oe eet ? ol! SS bt g # Pas) nam ds arpd lo ans 81% glhe , 16) whe a) JU au! dale oot Olt sll Le wale ee ote Les al ye oo It Gt ad JU alias cyl 132 YF aly foe Yt Cn oO JU y opi! Bei 7 Ugauady 8 535)! Kady aad auf, 6? 55555 yet WS 9 atid) & Sait 8h Sat UIE gle CON fle cai aa (oO OW oll oly « si! Secale pill Udy ¢ ya JG Gasla! & UI a) JG kacley b we at JU US gil a da, re cot SW Wt colt phy Om we , erele 5. 1m Sot ad UE GL! GIy Jl prsd) psd arte oS OW Il ly» JE UST bas, a) !5 abo USL by ey 150 w JU el Sais cub} pst! wo Bye cast Ue CoS an gy, aly She (Alt pal wo US, Rady 2 yg oh Ut sles Quem ane dy st ery Ld} od sti 9 pe cl) ca OS & wut pe le al JU yifgell Lem ome lt slo alas gle porie. ad JG oat Gee ow le sas 3 coe 9 at cg ue aly 2 YY? DJG dT lt abt co pl a Sat 65 eye 205 ye Gi! HES! weaned 10 Le IS yl cp cali Sy crnale V9) dial LL & a JG dS Ray Y edd LHI jot po 21d opt ws ls dayt cays ole ¥, aki! cla > pity 228 ay lle) syd old gil thy, Nt o 12 cad , 3 Pe ws! 1 Y8y_ prob. YNesd[lo], ‘ this, too, is nothing bat.’ 8 &: 2 wht for cst or dy, sit = O41. 4 (A38 ‘food,’ not ‘ bread.’ 5 _39_59 ‘to buzz. 6 5} the young one,’ prob, seer with pee. 1 (S05 ‘to brenk’ wiale for oil. 9 QU) (525 ‘the world’; as all land ane to God. 10 be WM wt =W. LL Tmver. apparently for the past tense “4)> 12 wAB! * he went. 428 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [November, 1906. 0! Jal bbe TX Aas W (yt SS1y JU yond Gall yo shit day Iyneient UI cx aye BSS yo als JU lS at 1 IE oli po 505 Gye y pI pl Jyil tb 5 y re ad JU aie Gyo Cgoaket al INF ast Gyo His Gptiby daly (gle daly cis} e ray b lo CAs wl os blag Ls tat S Ju cat lot Baty DG ae Gail sul au 05 os? wha? yf 5) a) ame ile ype ad pe Bile Gilad Ula Glas yelS om le lial, soli Fy Ghee (5085 - daly SUF aA) UY Sa Gy! pad pad Gye byigge ee JY Uh phat arte $4 cubd IBA Jy yaad Gad , stom wel s pee Fale LED yay all CuS5 5 Syd} yh yokes Gaal nl) eles FNS we ot 9 WSN IB y pret By Goat y yo Lng say pial a gu CRANE OBIE NIE a) JB ey in! ly wrt gs? 49 se Y, Le ot 7 5} ust Y le 6 5 (6 sto lL dic iS : 2IU UF pai pt ole le bay Jo csaly ol eh aS 5i)} asians % ime Uae ged 4 0 eae Smad I tila y pets Gl Udy Cle} ed awe i dint} i124 Glad Qe 12 GRE Gell jlo y Gla 5s Wie dane 6 andy (oss Is Ulbsl 918 post pda g atic (8) om Le Mee AG te) 5 Cnt nly GM Sod (oly ye aya: cull - gy! My MAN Fels Klee wyla 15 wale si cay Mi eroje le bo ip oH obs calb Cul sd I) Shey GhsJ aly pb lorie BF nN tole “nag Sess) Gilet Giog Math Gd dt fyb com l *, : all fay embarrassment ; a8 thongh sticking in the mud.’ 2 92.) ‘large jar” 8 ai htaaad 3b for Ut to pursne one’s way.’ ; J b> “open place on top of mountains,’ 6 wr ¢ Have you closed, finished ?? ya ee oo ty ar ’ j 9 “oe “y™ ‘antumn, , ist ‘what is gathered.’ ye to uproot.’ 10 = ie hg village.’ se ish ‘ to gather honey.’ a@ cavity in a mountain 2 wa ne oan saat ; , where water stagnates.” 16 fv ‘ roof, iL 3 »® ‘to plant, fix in the gronnd, 13 Cyw'o ‘ boiled honey,’ 1b eal Vol. = ee 9.| Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. 429 Aoy— 5} aly JG a hut Bydla GS ys st fe ie foe (ad 3 2 36, Jt Gyo ata San) bp) Ok coal ue _ Ss Sh g del z a 15a ey pe Hols Sb S38 Jom sels sys wy, proic uw cyyes Ug, Cyl reat aslb 835,¢ ols)) Uom lo # 28} 1OSIt Lt Spay Inert ine - dios 'y Joyl ka X wt 8 Meysdi§ ile 5 Uesy dorsi} welt gre We om 255) oly olf Oy 8al5 apd SIS Gol SR Lad! ange 8 alld GES oho 7 pied Sy Lila ° 805 Bos Unde cast ello) Ged dey bo ld} dape ably Gi Gin ol) wlsd! 15 os wis § 19 sity) avec ad JU gle apay aoe asld cart os ble ot Ks cadle a JU BY al JG ake Qo wAlb ally allt, JU Aba Keys) cae gh eran Jy jbo! date ais Gass (208 oy Wyle bat “opal bale BSI y opbelt pats pat a)? li Uap longs en le = re mid OLN} g US! aan ale y obg)t pads tye syns ails eas * ad (le ahead cs Ut, Joore)| wy ibe XI KIS) aly 55 VyVt Gye Daly Lot oVgl cyst Bole Ge omly of - gst 13S JG ody dt gow yall SIS «106 Yy 15S AV it Lely BU sty l ty ‘to go in the morning.’ 2 Coad ‘ to retarn, come back.’ : ol, ‘steps, @>)d ‘a flight of steps.’ 4 wl} ‘ to be, or become, in good condition.’ 5 lem ‘child in mebhe womb,’ j : e i i a = giubll wala, 1 309 = sfo9 ‘a sacrifice.’ : = Jus ‘ tail.’ 9 ¥33 for ‘ emphasis.’ . ws = Sstyy Lo ‘What news? | What is the matter?’ 430 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [November, 1906, B09 Gent ot oh cab 2 JG peelen ol wil welt egy gh gale peer crilld Celt on ere og Ute be leaslens oly ne eee ie alt ey tpt aie aI! foe ely 9 pilenlls pteee 9 ole wadll phd y- J JU obs cae a) JU spt oie It alk y Gt oie tat gle Gla wil we 2 JU desno Bal Glo | amit § Go CW) aie al JU ete By DG Synlt 9 poailam tail Lely yeir sid} piderdt let JU pga JE = sald Cy Bd) oy) eye plead 535 jolt els 2 Sus Gle alba ly iio aicle oat, an wy} chy pretlon old call! wle ¢ ee wt poet ab al JU Sipe atic I JU lade (gut alle § pial ula JG al. inf Bales las} aul , gil Sram gly 5% cl) site Uas xia, ron je wo * has Oni! lel y rsle nado al YF Sito< YJ JF St Uke aolee Baie y les gitdo al JF Glade (fut al sli! Bee S Belt AN pee ahh apt ale I pps py chine capkr copil wh NE EY YySle S ot 9 a pos a wll eam ay! str IE pol bh old we Yale Sy ad JU patyt J ene Ory M3 785 ped y em pss Sy pes paid JF obs ped Be Mw IS 9 exe oil ad (Se § Yul wld? ppl Use edye y A JY NN DIE pel ory A) JG 5 ye Tay ye 2295 yt TE ae HW ores Guill I, JF I» ad JG wyhelt ey wit #(\8 Bc} lo, wd |Lof oy LI oo oY wae a JU = Ss ae re cS Saini 1 ads ‘ opening, window.’ 2 sb, for ve 8 gine | a large basket for carrying earth.’ ‘he 4 one whose profession is war, i.e., all the members of & Ee except iitinins and cultivators, ‘Ulama, also called Sheikhs, are include the Qabili. : ab pare | reception room, court.’ ip als wrist}bone, near the thumb,’ ci = oe darling, takes after h 8 Yidle——s¥,a. toe. ta bone near the . acd not that he resembles his mother © Vol. ix ay 9.] Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. 431 bol 9 owl oka XII Wilissy OW y 2 Ls Ga Fmd ancy Lamy; ously onc anv daly Wf Ua, la laric oacls ery! Ss 8 jlo las 9 Ryo} yo (gale le5s ale Bic MI ty) chy SIS elle) AF bo Gib yt orale ple Garb pile Lia) gle ¥ ow) 2S OS Ged! 1S y Ot Slee Hut Golo UII, pled) a JF YR JG sly coo gsh Shy td a) JU dey; ore BY Wydy Yi y sights win ni ayaa Poe ada ble PIS, AIS pry odlS} ore b & JU Mud} eds bo fi de a JE shy @ be jy 2s ey S3)l oly) ha XIII cr" pre soy) JS peal S13 SS Nyy Wy Sais dey ol 7 aarti daoJd oF ria cable 5) ptlsve y tps cub a JU git ote P91 9993 Cpl Sak yam)! tghey aan ais cll tat) le we vy, VJs vlad oF Cab a bal JF ot dd GF joe dle wy! 82}, 5 5% aly Bia alas) cgle soy pte y & baydll amet! Male Une B98 AS 4D SIF tt yl crew sol) JU GW bal oo 33 gk J ds ere Lo nt 590d US 13g Ad oF x® Cort & typo silt} prt Wl dd wml a JG ley wi os oz WI ggd 2 ly ay) Yet WU} tyrelat le ony alist UF 5) er= cores # yp 4 Sol only JF Shas oF adh Cpal od od | £055 ‘5 stupid fellow; adolt’ * 4d > Hy-* *e pumpkin-vine. 8 =F pl. of 3 9524 ‘the frait of the pumpkin plant; also applied to melons.’ 4 iG ’ 4 (o98 ‘to return in the evening.’ 5 Seo=lh}‘ why then. 6 disim tic, 1 &ud ‘ grey-beard; the old man.’ * mls means loc, ‘ anyone who is expert in any subject.’ 432 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [November, 1906. gl aagi ads Vy died Yl oR Spe yda yl een ae 47D ops alyeudy yi} BW 2 dle LAL trie ysis aio il la woth Lal aild le Jla LBW aie Gt le lao psepast le nail Sygtrte BU cpepdm st yo ally al JU § ay L wie! J Bore WS! 55 Bid ails Wyo acl Ll Gare anc als, ws pm av e pe) as iyi, IY) Jit pric ypldoy pated ole Yy aril! SMU) 4 ees 2) Lady tyN5 BUI aie Uye liblaw QbFy wropdia yo sla $5 sera! «3 Freel oaly JF Hamad boy 1 JG LW) oie we day cot 6 ree Yromil T epi old 1513 Gra ays le cat 37 cain at Gael Uy csoie Bala JB IBN aie 4) igi LEU) aie 9 lias allt § 1gJ0 emt ole Kal Wale oye ot waly a) Camis jie see7Bel Line 15 ale EI ARI Lele oe My wile GF Mh a5 UBL Lindy Lo en JY septa yylSth UUW Cab pr JE asle USLo mm gle y53 ial, byl 3) 8908 |B Gab ad JU reteset oly glisd 9 sla! yas lao led SL) 11 ? Oy ps Joa wrens wy ry | uy 10 gst ly Uy w 19H} Lo oa, IpSS LL ie els soy 5 ti IypBny GWU} papal Lol! gOS 1 Destitate, from els “to escape,’ as though he has escaped everything. 2 (ghle « one that has found, acquired.’ “laughable stories,’ 4 eo ‘to turn ont, drive away,’ 5 yeas ‘a man of Hadhramaut,’ 6 3380 ‘ puzzler, something to bafile,’ In Baghdad dialect = oa) ish 3}ma0 a him to go away,’ T 9m) pl. of as 69 line of verse.’ Should be ly, 8 Lass we will now go; lit, « we want,’’ 9 csiyylB5 old = se J is a verb, 3 Gyre and apparently not a miracle. S27 ‘a miracle is required for ‘there is no need to consult me, ole in Arabic 10 St T win inform’ rey ‘ news.’ Il joe ‘sent word.’ an Vol. a st 9.] Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. 433 3 Sales! pSyu weeds! glee cy OW fod UF Arileal! Im coll dell opel ae Le codlt Udo tyile ali God JE Gyn cael 9 9 1G 4 @ JG, AW} oc fila aby ba] am DABS) gSMSy Saw y * tybas e— 34 pbs >) y* a g [pay ie] ad ARS 5 gill, Snty, sie 15a that J as * Ayes chiens am oe lls + nply Syme # BR —thY Bay jy ey y* (es Lie) — a ells pyity ore © gy gd) US gd yas Upp Lb Gy) Gay wry ol de oo eae shel red dary Hie Ly? Soyb (gi WW] So Weed y ert JE pst wil LS! cy So apt angy USI) Gyo dad, O81 eyed obey! Ws Bd abd Vy He ad elyy ane yl be US 5 ply deel dl ay Gy bll ise alm ose! ws s J's ISY os” glhe ve! ¥y a0 Ye) vey 2552 Vy wrod} Meo Lo a,dI i. — ame BOLE eee els ll qe os! cae ali ygle ip es gids riss. 255 3, aisd y go PM Goth F yely ole) sic ane ccdli cael old oa! pls 6 alii, J JU gyae ly sore phil PS omaaa a JF cepaely »* oes) gsi b a Jy ryt & » Sais (pul Wi, glad 131 ae) Was poole as) oS} oab J JU Q,anb)! Siabity poi} Uabid Ay, ugh pal a JU p03 asrS$ sad, il ely WS gepOsul oe co peel! we 3S Shey molt ios aa 53d al daily wih! RY os eye wml} TJS (gorda! me Ol andy col! Uy syely Satie oh ene ete — : ae yy lit. ‘up to where have you come or reached,’ +é., how have you progressed (in your plan). + psols yt or, ‘is anything still remaining (to be done). 8 y=o ‘beans’ 4 ghd ‘0 a kind of vegetable.’ 5 tpl& ‘carried away,’ for tJ, . a, a meaningless oath, like the Irish ‘ Faith.’ 1 JU in the sense of ‘to move one’s hand’ is rare but classical. 434 Jowrnal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [November, 1906. gst7Ot my St isa) Uror pit oro USL Gay GHol gs? BON ® crytydn Gileey yoo sylm yB2) Kall loo! cay wporaell ons] XV PR AE oF VAIBIL opel I, onan) Gye Sous! 1g agadl IN Be INF 19059 Bre Iyoyh Lowel} 1,5l Gall} crty dell tyes tyaye le} 95881 atl) Shy a i tats Hsic 2 afi onal! one (6 le slut pe yrs dell lpm Silyc! ste ra Bulacy ye + wys Sy laa daly, A JG al ples JF sine Gyo 6 add Cius pac daly JU ial Baby re Cerys BS SIN JF aU gli JU adja, yo Cry das gl Sealy 9 IRS 9 LN WN a tyety Spat Igld ony oye alll plone JU yBL BS INF Ley Line I9llF 7 dyqee gall wo cpul IylF Gull pal pe Ful dat, JF cult aple Iy6ars Bye 8 YS) Gal ald poet BM ey be om Yd at UW omty ad JU ySerdi oleal & # ppholsy onal Ee Wyo LW le 1a - onal! el dy pay ll dsl Kb aalol XVI a eH AN A aly Baty Ge wal Gd cgay Uay pill OS Ue, re) Ssaly ly do! cr L js eu ts ae P 10 bts Ja,Jt ro yo 1 Oval «applied in Hazramant to the ibex and the deer, the only game found in those parts.’ 2 a ‘are found.’ 5 bila « the bottom of.’ * Sys ‘to"shoot ; also to hit? 5 ead AS ‘what did you do’ 6 hes ‘the chant of victory of t songs,’ T O9 yse93 ‘ Father of the little black one.’ The pl. is dy p 94). 8 Vid = 50 jt. 9 av ‘ to stick to.” he hunters; also applied to marriag? . é i 10 Sire ‘to get thinner and thinner: ‘Vol. II, No. 9.] Some Arab Folk Tules from Hazramaut. 435 N.S a 1 j3 ie, oF eyo | dubs Iya erates L JUS aadty & xybi Aaty b ote aot 2 Upbaol ogo JS bases ecg arbil els aabili ple lye!) cub 4 Ab: (9 fel @ WIE, arsty b oy oth RU Gol) 9 arya dp bial alll! aadto L Iyllee abso oye Gasol Gila, UL 18) oi) bred! Te ow dE JS 4 MSW cstteelt eye 8 gh oS MbF Calb le SI aU abe gi wd WI Egy SEU Sigel) liy dat) oy 3) ts eb! Ela Gyo Ole be 10 - arby Gyo olyHl} no b dlat re wl slag git? Ue Ones ee BL yy F 9 oad demo die all, ym 9 wy Ad! oS Xs XVII ‘Waysf be cst JS BU! Awe ery dae 6 wll Boy gs? aly wl WS be byt ily oS Le Gopi Gut Jas ohh Gi itis ay ale wt iS Gt YW cai Kibet bo at JU a! hay vay le Gl be Dt ty cP UI ot alpe pl ab OW, Slash cll 55 fled ib 65 yi cit} Slbef lo 8 xreg/t gle ou T eae ait Shibet Fryomrolt pd abe BF city 9 Qo Ghd, Gl le HySdd) SM UF Srey cl AID Soy oI aic ’ >») Kyla olG lanct, cai} fait, 9 yi hte aes IL ilae a) eddy yaic oles het wal cot J JS UD 5, aes le pols & lV JU Uayt ed JG put 2 pis rat) cit ale elas! a us! par ot Yt SIs Ye cobs BRIE ot Sor dot ol old Utle shai WJ di, Ysbe aie Jt Aye be ? | Aylad ‘in case you come.’ Cen Gs tit. © the close of the time assigned. usd bs = webs ‘to ask — _ moe = Js). I bbe ‘ my mistress. 436 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {November, 1906. . Hy Ny AR ache 1 odor cab a) SIG crit ale Clays} fled! & IY 69> gles) wl be tty > att yi le byl Ast IF bo 551% (dst mais, "8 gam y dep)! si Jt OS ba) asst olpht ais ql # bau chert sid} M6 bo Coy JE lS a) JF pd ad JU isis dey) pat pyile le at Hilly QS) LOIS 5 Jy a) JU plea UI be Sly Libel VW le byl, gt 2 aly a When JU QU YJ edt Yo! Jy ul! al pr we We JU lle obese et ore Gli 2) Ugh Iaey gg) cidia Udoy CoN cyey the Gd be oul! oo ely & wild pois Dds, oat ciel lo ally ad OIG psu! My od wtr® of ail Gt 13@ ad JG baad) foe hy Tet JU wily gba & led} dy byt tlalty 6 be coySt Uatt eye ful Gab YY JG QW abe JI is Yy Ash pd obipsdt gee pl al OIG VW le Mt clewly wf 2 RE Waly Cool 1S th Yt SY 9 6 55 ays Gad Dp 8 edt Se Ayal! oll PS! yl! dblie ose B50 10 Feel LSyet lula} al IU od pe wo Size 85 Qt clit hy? Wide Yo ad JLMI OY! ene gly gloat ety - wilt lr oo gle Ua wy Sb, Leh Ur, »y 18 | Asgt5 ot wai} » oh , 4 sei 13 blr @, gst fy 7 BUS le aga gle le Gall! fda hf 1h 16 ele bd JE sls be GI gleed! 8) uyo ai} 19 ersyo 18 Bile libs a5 y Vr 1 gle (lot ‘to take; stretch the hand to? —?_cgMt «that which.’ 8 nal ‘ the ee wind.’ * BSJt ‘the letter’ 5 tellk = ei - B tue ‘right’ (adj.)- * you have been created, born.’ 1 ho = Sty aehecwiee, in that case.’ 8 pes} ‘fat, or story of a house.’ . t 4 ad 9 gmp ‘ to pass by.’ 10 B poowe == Mw 1 a ‘becomes dusty, ash-coloured.’ 13 pblave ‘times.’ 14 en 16 @9555 * she experiences.’ FP, yon a kind of tree.’ 12 dim « burning.’ ssi «to conceive, be pregnant.’ 16 dS «7 thonght, 11 BleS gle ayaks gle Le she will no longer do the like thing again.’ 18 &)dLe « fall’ fom. we is maso, in classical language ; fem. colloquially. 19 23,8 | then"I knew.’ Vol. s a 9.] Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut, 437 Syl? yey y role alll Giaisl yy Chins ytd itt %) cab gsrie LS SU yy oS ov bol) O& - ahs oll le pleat Ud idl alatc y ty oath GH! oo Ly ee ot Bl Uy Sly) haemed oF Uo slit U0 BY set yar! 55 * cyst 9 PP Noy ee % ge dope a OIG cl Be ab a IU kalodt gs I yal bey JUS ewe dike fle} cas A) JU gid Gt a) JU yWolt Glpe dic It le yt Gy! eos Vy Gov cas al JU si 05 | gate Y JU ois 2 ww wv! JE Grid GIF Gods Wot Gel) a ole sii & JU ppt Wy iw y cod ole go soi Gyre Gak al JF Goi y abies I JUG Gaia a a lane a ple Gey othe JF YE Ge od dole SA A) JE Got aS oaty I JG Goll a kde! Gee oll chy T ARI Lyd Sy do SMIL elo Goi) af rab a JU JL, He a) JF gayt Gail 10 ands Wey 9 bile My 8 be as ol ay y Gout a) JF Gout oy 1! Gpbie Gout dea Goi) Ai y oD) Ved! wab aatyt adil Gade 2 gy ch WAT le Jy de J JD 5! wary! |? Greed b s a) j,/t3 i! ao ol ce) wry! ely urinate ent & cary Il pL caryt a ING ord Gin oy PD ean! Ys aes a osll oa Slay phar del'y oy Gaia y BIL gle wth 9 UNG 4485p or oF ep od ty teal JY wt cyled dgemeid) G* Wy aU} uy) Gab ad IU So bs ope Ut a) NG Ualyw oo om Le aiybiio tyilf git poet let SS deme! oo! ar US Wa pay sab Js a e's als O omen! yy dy 13) 8) OI lode bd JY ed ge 53> 2 yey ‘to send for, call.’ rc pronounced saw 3 # wSy ‘it should be ; let it be.’ ei easily’ % es A “as ee know,’ i.¢., do as you like, ' a « to take to pieces.’ 8 was ‘9 joint.’ 9 byw «a defect by which it fails to fire.’ 10 &xmy ‘knot, scratch ; defect.’ Ll qyhiuo « joined, having a joint.’ 2 ¢yo ‘to walk, move,’ 13 pmed Qo = pines! yt ‘ the 60 dollars one.’ is Kas * trick.’ is to> ‘to pass by: L g32 the day that, the moment that.” 438 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [November, 1906. Legs HUE BIG 2 KE wt sgl A J! Olt Lyd ad JU ely Waly hbo Lalest Joi ait UY fF deysdt ode It ct) ab at J Alt chy & abt goad, lia cdl allt, aio 3 orb Boe Hit ab | IU pts byt US Sled} oF 15 Fo ile YY By Ryle wo Gyb on 131 1d Are 5 Boke Nt chy WI ayalt (oll Od Gab MY JS ah3 joi! b gore + 435 cox Keys) at SG le Se cat St aly ol) erat Ry! | aa Ji ps Waly) Ugh cil Gime JU soe ely WN! > isd) cab 2 Js BOEly 9 AAW gle byd y Gadd y PMO of} Sly GI SMD JF Uo as DBs y Sli! Gye Iptyb Fal) pdm y SSW! agall loll 1S SIU! poy oly Ut eau Ladt Gat Lgslas I pole Lam _pyyale Ads Sat bolt fyoe @ JF 7 ple pd allt al JU gc!) © aoa, Sito pclil} oie 4! cb was! Sy kyle Gt 8 a0 yl eat BM 4} woke Cmot ph Vy ale y ch ee! Foe pda! cab a) J gpd od, 6 8) JF lo aio eae al JU cpal al JU elie Sie le QW A JU a oy jell aie I! cll * §pyo soe I, e lo Jby Ayla a) wow y EhSl V woke fi Jy ab J JU lg— mths ga Wow 9 ddl a) woke UI Lol ad JU yl, om! golal! a) JF a) 10 (colo a) JU 6 pil} JF be lis any Jolt OS yids Dybs agle eoit st col oF byte Hye bd! dl ys) gow gw cks Jy oll gs? OSt y ahdy s gic cabs thee g% ole | SoU 152 a) JU prey Sely (8 aiypnd bo coy) 1S cae gs bd IF oy QW relma el GY aon! Curb JU be YU a tbe alll ilps Jy5t phir lo dm ure divyy y diy! ul dept — gis) AS OW yt call ge Jd! gw a SF) ew ht LW 3 1 ext * to listen.’ 2 WE wt for wt. 3 uy yb ‘ to call,’ $ Mead = aS standing-’ 6 sik} ‘ follow me? 5 po} ‘to call.” Tale ps ‘Any news?’ ‘What news?’ 8 yowe ‘to send.’ 9% Sy” ‘ action.’ 10 isolive “agreeing, consenting.’ rs j ihe SPT = cole 631 ‘to state his claim against,’ 12 «9 Is ‘to deceive, trick.’ 18 @u0 ‘ catch hold of him,’ Vol. II, No. 9.] Some Arab Folk Tales from Hazramaut. 439 [W.8.] gg! Uigbe Yy 65S) 3 cubs bY lof A JU SiS 0) a ea! leo 4 en dat Om Ly SU (62 Elie yl} cule (od) LLY eliy,, est dd JY Lies J SG ltt cule wt ws de ya le pit oll le ins byt a) JU wjaic wey Gl asle pSa Wl} elisbes sl 838 AS! 5 cgioys J! oie om be Le 85 S05)? cproalt cube} Lol ashe whisy Ut MF Linke! cs! 834 | Le om: cyeall (bel , 2 HS [Et Ga ule des! o93 5 WIP 48 13S layamel OSes Vy Sly cyat! coy JF & led) O51 sot 2) aed! shel Ulat crs lt lang a! Jy onl pa} Ghsa xb ea lackey (ay foal we ale a It wolf galt heed! ow yo - Yat ow 3 cole 2S) lalbety lagt Ge ual) ervey 00) pha, Le Lay! ole ans cud (coll cast lat age5 mab | JG oat oie as ISS Yy ell el J,51 L Sylae La ol pb it & JU ur L Ju OY JoSt be Care asym byt WE wha § PodF oak (YW YF ble Garkt, gle ais tt gs? Mell orb 5 Sor ERT | 2) mb ly JF 1380 Ped ol @)! ai ww! WS ELA sate oF SIH gle hans Bs! ve Randel UB liye) sore lS ABS! (9 lelasb ha anid) Ge JF Gall de anind) deo ASW SLU) ly od aI gd dark le ca IL Gal ge emery Sal died) ol 130 Ch JF Gat GF nell ove onal) 1862 Uns aie) AS y GY yy Sd ALi bi GI Gy gles le Y w Ke Kid} has be wy eau lJ} dd cunt Dats CW! oie barby dw} GEN JF GK at cart ghle 3 dai dea ob city bas Bos poly CIN gle IE by gary exe pf om SSI ad csr Y ew Fare 3 cull gi easy cats pale er? Sys - lS — ite * a od 1 ld ‘to refnse,’ . eney) cshel means to take, not to give an oath. Vol. 2 ne 9.] Inscription on Suri dynasty coins. 441 [N.S.] 56. Proposed correction with regard to the fperety of an inscription on some of the Suri dynasty coins.—By . C. E. Sueruerp, Indian Army. In the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. LIX, Part I of 1890, page 154, Dr. Heernle has a paper—“ On the Copper Coins of the Suri Dynasty.’ In this paper Dr. Heernle refers to an rau tat on these ples: x says, p. 155: “Thus on the ‘ crt » Gioll a9, or ae 2 EA} 049 ‘commonly exhibits the following form— ~ O'S 20} 04,3 “The gy (nin) of the ud dinan is generally placed across the Ags (alif) of & (na).” In the British ee Catalogue “* Coms of tee Sultans of Delhi,” and in Thomas’ “Chronicles,” there are many instances given under Shir Shih, Islam Shah, and Madewitand ‘Adil Shah,. where the obverse inscription i is quoted as woah Lwot als} aW¥) ose 2 Referring to the expression wha} epod} Mr. Stanley Lane Poole in the B. M. Cat. speaks of it, p. XXVIIT very peculiar formula,” and Dr. He rnle says, and says saci that it is “ absolutely unmeaning.” s therefore onriamely engage ‘The word wbs agi is: given in Richardson’s dictionary as ing “ winejar’ and Kazimir ski, in his Arabic-French hay. gives the ie gS as: “Jarre surtout celle dout le bas est arrondi et que l’on enterre pour qu'elle puisse rester debout.” The contention in Dr. Hornle’s paper leads one to the con- clusion that he favours the idea that the final word of the phrase should be Lis and not wls; that the error has arisen by a blunder of the die-sinker. This idea is pre a Adtiettio of the question than an unravelling of the difficu i Against accepting the view of a Binder in the word Wis, there is the presence of a final » The die- sinker could hardly have i, a to the extent of putting a clear w. Dr. Hernle himself says: “The w (nin) of ud- dinan is “ generally placed across the top of the | (alif) “of G (na). It ened be seen in the a 1S, “in the usual seit." ‘442 — Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [November, 1906. In the Bodleian library collection there is a coin of Shir Shah’s No. 556 that also gives a There is another solution that, it is hoped, may meet the case and receive the assent of numismatists, and that is that the final word is intended for wigs (dayyan). In No. 13 of Dr. Heernle’s paper, there are shown two distinct ++ under thes of the final word, and to the left of the date 41: oe ata ee are unfortunately wanting this specime eing off the edge. The iAable hitherto usually read 4 might be read 4 and the two dots pointed out in No. 13 would lend support to this reading of them In Richardson’s Dictionary, Arabic, Persian and English, whe (d ayyan) is given as: “a weigher of good and evil, hence an “epithet of God—computing, settling shay with another, @ “ judge—an umpire—an administrator—religious.” In his Arabic- French dictionary by A. de Biberstein Karivairski, w'ts is given as retribue sans faute le bien on i mal; de la Retributeur, Dien 2 Judge, 3 administratem gérant.”’ It is suggested therefore that the pone was intended to read VL Exot aa: the protector of religion, the Judge : or the ruler. This pect sense wind is in consonance ah the desire of these Sultans to have their justice recognised as they assume on others of their coins the title Jale)1—vide Thomas’ Nos. 343, 356 for Shir Shah; Nos. 359, 361 for Islam Shah and Muhammad ‘Adil Shah: the nephew of Shir Shah and successor of Islim Shah took ‘Adil as part of his sovereignty title. That Shir Shih was arbi strong on the question of justice is shown by the fo lowing extract from Brigg’s arn :. the Ferishta. In Vol. II in the chapter on “Sheer Shah Soo 00, in describing the departure of Fureed to take charge of ‘in Father’ s jageer that Fureed said: “That the stability of every 1 Lane, in his dictionary, gives wd (dayyin) asa requiter who neglects not any deed, but requites it, with good and with evil: a subduer—a judge— governor—a manager, conductor or an orderer of affairs of another. Vol. Il, No, 9.] Inscription on Suri dynasty coins. 443 N.S.] : of; gf. i=] ise) 99 8 c n t+ 8 =) =] ag oe ° ~ i ms a: S + bo oO —) = 4 nm 4 = o B i” 5 ~ o originated this phrase on his coins; his immediate successors naturally kept on the complimentary epithet. The expression wri} i Lio is generally attached to the lagab of the Sultan, in the case of Shir Shah, see Dr. Hoernle’s No. 15, where we have cr} 5 vod) Oey ; also Thomas’ Nos. 359, 361, where we have on Islim Shah’s coins Grol » Lied) Je and the many predecessors of the Suri dynasty who used the same expression yo) y kia} on their coins, but always attached to the lagab, will readily come to the recollection of the veriest tyro in Indian numismatics. : It is therefore hoped that numismatists interested in coins of the Delhi Sultans will see their way to accepting this inscription, used solely by the Suri dynasty, having the expression gyot als} in the middle as terminating in who) (ud-dayyan), anyway until a better solution is arrived at, and read the whole obverse as wh} G2} xlsd} pc ove 3 translated as: “In the time of the Amir, the protector of religion, the just ie aes oo ince despatching the above paper, the following example o a Shir Shah coin has been met with. The diacritical marks to the left of the date can only belong to the & of why and would seem to put any other reading out of the question, making, as it does, sense which the hitherto accepted reading does not. A copy. be the coin from Volume LIX, of the J.A.8.B. for 1890, Plate ; fig. 12, is attached for ready reference. a, Two similarly placed dots in same volume, Plate III, fig. 13, have already been noticed in the body of this paper. Vol, II, ay 9.] The Mahip@la Inscription of Sarnath. 445 ' N.S. 57. Some notes on the so-called Mahipala Inscription of Sarnath.— By ARTHUR VENIS. In the annual report of the Archeological Survey of India, its main interest at the present time. And I propose to consider F.O 1904-05, from which fresh light might be expected on the identi- fication of the buildings mentioned by the brothers Sthirapala scriptum to Mr. Vogel’s contribution but on a different subject. | I now turn to the identifications proposed by Mr. Vogel, and take them in the order already indicated. ; : I. The dharmarajiké of the inscription, he thinks, is the 446 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [November, 1906. as to the meaning of the Sanskrit word, I need scarcely point out wei atafaat ater am afaavit aa stfuaraete- wifaeigfarnaaaaaag | [This M.S. has been very kindly lent to me by the Yati Dharmayijayi, Head of the S'vetambarapathasala, Benares City. I read faq instead of Sfaa. j 3 4 eet: & monastery or, at least, a dharmagala (cakra= samiha) ;. and also (according to the Trikaudagesa ) Buddha himself—a mean- “eS that might extend to an image of Buddha, Then as to the pe ouries —sangam dharmacakram, I am unable to suggest ihe eat hebeeded ay limagine that Mr, Vogel, when he translates sdigam ‘“ wees ik position as vee? f y “completely,” is in pretty much the sa If, I follow him also in ‘not ; Gan at: oe attempting to locate the eas pas Day shrine made of oe We mus ( for the e''8 report on his excavations, And there is much st 1 halt . ee to doat the Caukhandi, which is not more than prey oF ored, and elsewhere at Sarnath, But meanwhile I must ' ree object to the translation given by Messrs. Hultzsch fo Hoe ty the compound ast pee ae ee Thakutim, *» Sarine of stone from eight h g gress brought from eight pl ght holy places, — idea os . compound, if it had contained the word éila instead of Saila. Vol. IT, No. 9.] | The Mahipala Inscription of Sarnath. 447 (N.S.] to the Indian archeologist to explain, or even to explain away, according to his needs. A ‘mere grammarian,’ éuskavaiyakarana, ua Pp Professor Hultzsch. Personally I am unable to see these aksaras. And what I seem to see is pasvadi instead of ghantadi. Vol, ze No. 9.] Note on the Houbara or Bastard Bustard. 449 N.S.] - 08. e.8) Note on the Houbara or Bastard Bustard (Houbara Macqueeniz). — By Lirvr.-CotoneL C, Puuorr, Secretary to the Board of Examiners, Calcutta. The Arab name for the bird is hubara and hubarah: the names, the commonest being tlar: its other Panjab names kharmor, khanmor, and in the Kapurthala State tughdari.! some districts it is called gwrain and guraini, a name elsewhere -applied to the great Indian Bustard. The houbara is a winter visitor to India, and enters appar- -ently by all the passes on the N.-W. Frontier. Arab falconers of ‘difficult quarry for a falcon than in the early winter months. On a first of April I saw two near Kohat, and on a first of May I hawked and killed one in Parachinar close to the Paiwar Kotal. ‘The heaviest weight recorded by me is 43 lbs. — } Very occasionally a stray bird stays down in India during the hot weather. Two hot seasons running, I had continuous informa- tion of a single bird near Kohat—perhaps a wounded bird, or The houbara’s food is chiefly, but not entirely, vegetable. In the gram-producing district of Marwat, the seed is g nom -dry soil and left to be fertilized by the Xmas rains. The houber® that arrive in that part, pick out the grain from the ground, food of theirs. In Persia they do harm to the opium whee he the Dera Ghazi Khan district they eat the manna that 18 1 Kuporthala falconers call the Great Tndian Bustard sent 2 Thal; the sandy jungle districts of the Derajat are sv called. 450 = Jowrnat-of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. ‘LNovember, 1906. certain spots produced on the tamarisk. ‘The following are som of ‘the: gander — — ‘on whites Bee feed, with their Panjab james =) : : The fruit of the & karel (Capparis aphy la) ; the: fruit when _, unripe is called delha, and when n, ripe, pint, (In, the © Derajat the “unripe” ‘and ripe’ ‘fruit are both’ ca alled. ‘detha. ap The trait of the’ van, Wan,’ or jal (Salvadora oleoides) ; the ey en ynripe’s is ‘called pekri ; when ripe, pila ; an nd” rm : ‘ © 2 u f at’ iett;! ‘ Gy ‘The teat the it {rie te and Z. Sa 6 anid the kokan 3) and allied ity Nak lant ; and the lana oe om ‘éalled ' thes i erajat, ae lana, and i is me ally’ cothmon in ‘the’“thal” distri “sy Tawa Or cdttiel thon (AThabi Madviruny: NRE, A plant called’ dodhuk: in the spuaiet: perhaps the aleti rae ee Me wage of other’ parts—dudhak being applied to a. se y of plants that contain ‘ milky’ juices. ‘% oO eg ait oe pan ajwain, said to be a species of ia €: common in Parachinar. oe nent alae is ig Dill ‘seed or plant. }# tia iy The houbara’ is otk gregarious atta inginn: yet ante geese and “and it ‘is not clamorous. How then does ‘a flock avoid’ appears ‘to oe ares any voice, If ange: ered)” ¢ or alarmed by round sirzeepe dh it will” — its beak and emit a’ faint croakin om 80 bebe » When attacked: by a hawk, be will = itself : like a turkey cock, and charge the Iw ing ; wit i its powerful feet. ‘T have ‘seen a yo and ihidieperionde eregrine CO pletely knocked out of time by a blow from its wing. Its habit of ejecting a glutinous m its vent, over a hawk that has fastened to it, is well kno all 4 falconers. The fluid begsiiar oubara bhava in exactly the | hen moet 18 grazing on mustard leaves or ere ber er bags: that the “ mu ve their peculiar odo Tristam - Says that the houbara defen ! From which 8ajjt is made, Vol. MN 3} 9.] Note on the Houbara or Bastard Bustard. 451 N.S. resulting from a crop freshly replete with juicy leaves. Its real sleeping camel, it is perfectly invisible. ‘Nature seems to have fo Pathans the soubriquet of ‘thief’—for to a Pathan mind the word thief suggests first an idea of stealth and cunning, and not dishonesty. Once, near dusk, on an open flat plain destitute of even a blade of dry grass, I flew a pregrine at an houbara that rose at some distance. I galloped after the peregrine to a spot Pp oes aside a little and squat. If there is a nullah near, it will to a certainty make for its edge. When pressed by a hawk it will fly in large circles, being loth to leave the vicinity of its comrades. If, however, after being chased to a distance, it baffles the hawk and horsemen, owing to the broken nature of the country, it will squat only for a certain time, and will then make its way back to its comrades. Lie oes hough possessed of considerable powers of flight, it only takes to the wing when fo and leaving it about 8 a.m. in the morning. A party of six or eight of us once sat down on an emb i for one that was known to visit that particular small and solitary mustard patch, the object being to get an easy flight for a young fesse pe te eh el : ing houbara, 1 Blanford says that only a trained eye can detect a squatting : Even a trained eye cannot detect it—unless of course the bird eth - rd quite a common thing for a chased houbara to dodge behind vette an : i and for the falcon to settle within four or five feet and be baffled, even ground. ‘452 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. | November, 1906 plot of cultivation notes the direction of the foot tracks. He hen lays down. along the edge of the plot, and onthe side the tracks en- ter the cultivation, a line of bushes or twigs, a span or more in ‘teen inches wide. A © is the only reasonable explanation of its conduct.” This method of and go on all fours and closel ini : )- 2 y scrutinize the foot-prints. If the eget of the depression be smooth like the inside of an egg shell, : st haa 1s not more than a few hours old, but if rough as though 9: ewan peppered on it, the footprint is old. Even with this of a footprint made in cla int : : : y. The only other desert footpri™ that a novice might mistake for an heelassrs, is that of the stone- 1€ houbara is hawked in the Punjab, either with the Peregrine or the Chargh (F , er harg alco cherrug), but chiefly with the latter. etimes an eagle will join in the sshd and skin the falcon will except ki a on the ground. It can also be taken by a female Though shy by nature, houbaras speedily get accustomed to Vol. II, No. 9.] Note on the Houbara or Bastard Bustard. 453 [N.S.] Life-size diagram of the footprint of an Houbara in clay. (From a photograph.) eee f houbaras, and while It is easy to beat through a country full of ho degen the sun is nel find none. They will lie close, perhaps in t ‘ houbaras seen in a day will be quadrupled in the late afternoon, they do not lie Arabs and Persians), who care nothing for the gee but Ne thing for the pot, prefer to hawk and kill the quarty 454 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [November, 1906. ground. The descriptions in certain books of coursing houbara with hounds, or riding them own, accra oP They are doubtless somehow or other true in the let wing bones, though large, appear to be brill Once in a stern chase, an old ‘intermewed’ chargh that always struck with force, came up with a wet sail and struck the houbara in the same plane. I relate the incident as it happened : it is cult to account for it. Vol. II, No. 9.] A Tibetan Almanac for 1906-07. 455 [N.S.] 59. A Tibetan Almanac for 1906-1907 (ERT A 11) —By ManAmanopapuyAya Satis Coanpra Vipydpadgana, M.A., M.R.A.S. I got a copy of a Tibetan Almanac for 1906-1907 ! pre- pared by a learned Mongolian Lama living in Tibet a little to the north-east of Lhasa. It is replete with figures indicating con- stellations, stars, lunar mansions, auspicious and inauspicious te., calculated according to the combined method of the Indian and Chinese astrologies. The Tibetans, like the Chinese, make the lunar year agree with the solar. The current lunar year, which consists of only 354 days, began on the 24th Febru- vail, The rich will satisfy their hunger at the expense of the poor. The solar eclipse that is due on the 14th January, continue from 10-30 a.m. to 3p,m. There will be two lunar eclipses, one on the 4th August, 1906, and the other on the aoe January, 1907, both commencing at sunset and continuing for nearly four hours. The earth will quake thrice. T take place on the 12th May, 1906, the second on t ber, 1906, and the third on the 13th March, 1907. e sun will commence turning towards the south on a Ist July, 1906,2 and will return towards the north on the 30t December, 1906. The solar and lunar days not being ¢ other, some days are “ cut off i BAI y and “some again“ “eel 3 i Imost retained as “excess ” or “ superfluous ( SATA A} A he first earthquake will he 7th Novem- o-extensive with each ‘every month of the Tibetan year. re ideas geome ask 1 ‘This copy of the Tibetan Almanac for 1906-1907 was par by me for Dr. E. D. Ross from a Tibetan Lama at Darjeeling in June : 2 Vide the note on Summer and Winter Solstices at the end. 456 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. The following are cut-off days :— | November, 1906. PRECEDING DAY. Se CUT-OFF DAY. SUCCEEDING DAY. The 21st day of the 8rd Tibetan month, se dare ponding to 14th May, 1906, is Monday The 14th day of the 4th Tibetan month, corres- ponding to 6th Jane, 1906, is Wednesday. The 6th day of the nh Tibetan month, corr pon ding to 28th Te une 1906, is Thurs day Se 28 Sa) ety The 17th day of the 5th Tibetan month, corres- ponding» to bi July, 1906, is Mon Sctebuainen saree The 9th day of the 6th _ Tibetan month, corres- ~opanaing to a July. 1906, is Mon See eed The 22nd a - the 3rd Tibetan m —_ boa 15th day of the 4th Tibetan month, ee The 7th day of the 5th Tibetan month, te The 23rd day of the 8rd Tibetan month, -corres- ponding to 15th May, 1906, is Tuesday. The 16th day of the 4th Tibetan pepe ponding to 7th 1906, is Theredegh re Sth day of the 5th EN : 1906, is Friday. The 18th day of the 5th Tibetan month, The 19th day of pie hig ibetan sige co pondin ng t Oth Taly, 1906, is affio ee The 10th day of the 6th Tibetan month, _ SESRUR gen ecemnneeee The 12th day of the 7th a ere: ing at 1906, is Frida Set, The 5th day of Tibetan month, ponding to »; tember, 1906, is Benin. ile The ln day of tl wn Tibet vg le a Rep. Sens the 8th | The 6th them of the 8th nth. oP au cramer eT i The 13th “ne of the 7th Tibetan nth, Tibeta The 28th a of the 8th Tibetan month. The 10th bens of the 9th Tibetan mo The 11th day of the oth T 1906, is Tuesday. The 14th day of thej7th Tibetan month corres: ponding Ist se 5 ei is E satubadlt ——— The 7th day vf the ath 1906, is Monday. dail ilar Ti onding to 1906, is Tuesday. — is sou5 7) 28 See The Aith day of the 9th’ Tibetan month, corres: ponding to 27th Oct, 906, is Saturday. i shee Vol. II, No. 9.] [N.S.] A Tibetan Almanac for 1906-07. 457 PRECEDING DAY, CUT-OFF DAY. SUCCEEDING DAY. The 2nd day of the Tibetan month, corr pondingto 18th ereen: ber, 1906, is Sunda. The 3rd day 8: Pars 10th Tibetan mo The 26th day of the 10th Tibetan nigh corres- " ponding to 12th Dec- ember 1908, ig ea day. The Ist day of the ais Tibetan month, corres- aiding to 15th ra anu- ary, 1907, is Tuesday. The an mts of the ace _ Tibet corre ponding + sth’ Febrn. v, 1907, is Friday. The 19th day of the Ist Tibetan month of the - next year, correspond- . ing to 4th March, 1907, is Monday. The 24th day of the 2nd Tibetan month of the next year, correspond- | ing to 7th April, 1907, is Sunday. _ The following are excess or superfluous days :— The 27th day of the 10th Tibetan mont ——— The 2nd — = the 12th Tibetan mo The 26th dey of the 12th Tibetan month. : : The 20th day of the Ist Tibetan month of the next year. Sa ar al re ES The 25th day of the 2nd Tibetan month of the next year, si 4th day of the 10th 1906, is sebies : The 28th day of the 10th Tibetan mo Lae orres- sia to 1 3ih Dec., 1906, is Thur. aay The day of the 12th Ti n month, corres- ponding to o 16th Jan,, 1907, is Wednesday, Po i Ree The 27th day of the 12¢h Ti month, corr ponding to 9th Feb., 1907,.is Saturday. ee eaaitenc ts The se ja of the lst Tibe onth of a next vanes soci pon ing to 5th March, 1907, . is Tuesday pchae ie: tea eee The 26th day of the 2nd Tibetan month hong next year, co! pond- ing to 8th April, 1907, PRECEDING DAY. EXcEss oR SUPERFLUOUS DAY. ae 26th asy of the 8rd Tibetan month, corres looa th 18th May, 1906, is Friday. The 27th day of the 3rd Tibetan month, corres SuccEEDING DAY. Pa peniolit oete The 28th day of the 8rd ponding to ane and 20th May, Saturday and Rona. 458 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ November, 1906, PRECEDING DAY. —— The 2nd fay of the 5th Tibeta. di 1906, is Pos The 22nd day of the ag Tibetan month, corre pening to 12th Fily, 1906, is Thursday. para a se 19th day of the _ Tibetan month, co seo to 6th Sepiom- , 1906, is Thursd. initia Se The 25th rca of the 8th Tibetan mon th, corres- ponding to 12th Octo- ber, 1906, is Fri iday, ee a Ee Se TRS The 18th — of the 9th - Tibeta: onth, corres- ponding to % 29th Octo- ber, 1906, is Monday, The tine oi oe Ee aid ey rae edehn. ber, 1906, is Monday. a a The 10th oe a the 12th Tibeta orres- ponding rg 28 Jann- ary, 1907, is Wednesday. The 13th day of ¢ Tibetan Y of the Ist month of th ing to 25th Fei 1907.4 8 Monday, ioe | EXCESS OR SUPERFLUOUS DAY. The 8rd day of the 5th Tibetan month, corres- 24th and Sunday and Monday. The 23rd day of the 5th Tibetan month, corres- ponding . 13th and Ja 1906, Friday ona Saturday. The 20th day of the 7 th | h pt., 1906, is Friday and Saturday Pe eaeABinlb cine hued The te en of the — Tibet Saturday and ‘Bun gta SE dienes ee The 14th day of the 9th Tibetan as agree’ ponding to 30t h 81st Oct ay and Wednesda is | 6s 1906, is Per | SucCEEDING Day, oie 4th day of _ rs 906, is Tuesday. The 24th day of yoo fis | Tibetan month, | ponding re 15th "Tay, 1906, is Sunday. The 2ist day of to ite ibetan month, ponding ‘te 9th Sept. y 1906, is Sunday. 7m Sea day of the 8th ig ae ponding to h Oct, 1906, is Mo "ui om ses day of the ston tan month, corres pening to lst Nov, 1906, is Thursday. | a oS a a a The 19th iyo of the 10th | Tibeta onth, corres- ponding 6 4th and 5th | Dec., 6, 2 algae and Wednes The llth Uh day 0 of the 12th | Tibeta onth, corr ponding sa zich 25th Jan., Thursday oar i day, The 14th day of my ove Tibetan month 0 eb., 1907, i 8 Tuesday and Wednes day. Sorts teens ae - | The 20th day of the 10th Tibetan month, corres- ponding to th Dec. 1906, is Thursday. Me icmabetom The 12th day of the 12th | ai corres- ponding to 26th Jan. 1907, is Saturday. | } Qo Sera e ee ee — 15th day of the lst Sh bas month of the ext year, , OT, ee to 28th 190" is Thursday. a Ee ee Vol. Ne sy 9.47 A Tibetan Almanac for 1906-07, >» 459 The most auspicious days for bathing (ablution) aré’the WMO DONOMMSL following :— TIBETAN Date. Day. The 9th day of the | Wednes- 3rd Tib day. month. = The 4th day of the | Tuesday. 5th Tibetan ae month CoRRESPONDING| ENGLIsH DatR. wait als si y slVhul WATE GIT REMARKS, » a Basie 2nd May 1906, | | Sine will be cleansed by washing tec is this any: with water | | i | | | | 26th June 1906. BASED aiaall Sins will be cleansed. by washing on this day. The 20th day of the | Tuesday. 9h Tibe n th mon 6th Nov, 1906. | ARSgTS 154! Sins will be cleansed by washing on this day. The 7th day of the | Saturday. llth Tib etan 22nd Dec. 1906. The 6th day of the | Monday. Ist Tibetan next year The 8th day of the | Friday. 2nd Tibetan month of. the next year, 8th March 1907, | | 18th Feb. 1907. ART RTT ‘Sins will be cleansed by ashing on this day. ARSgSTSAC | One willattain a long life by i 1 this day. washing on cence ager S751 ag will be cleansed by washing on this day. ee Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, | November, 1906, of the om most auspicious for starting business are CORRESPONDING Enetiso Date. 8th June 1906, llth June 1906, REMARKS. grass | Accomplished. asl Accomplished. ABO Some mentioned below TipetaN Dats, Day. | ‘The 17th day of the | Friday. 4th Tibe n th The 20th ne : a Monday. 4th Ti month Monday. The 19th day of the 5th Tibetan 9th July 1906. AAS | ~~ Accomplished. The 18th day of the |Friday. | 5th Oct. 1906 a2 8th Tibetan A z q gn month Accomplished . Tho 22nd day of the |Tecsday. | Oth Oct 1906.| ETRY 8th Tibetan : SCAT EA] ~~ Successful. re, a NR The 17th day of the |Saturda 8rd N ‘ , 1906. : 9h Tibetan . Appa EAT SAI nth, Successful. nc alates a tee The ep ons = vate Frida ~~ peo ~~ ss SEIT cn Snecessfnl. The 19th day of the Th —— hued day. | 3rd Jan. 1907. ar llthTibeta ieee 4 < onth : ee aaAg oa, Snecessful. The 27th day of the | Py ~—— pn eet ; Priday. | 11thJan.1 "™mTAAA llth Tib . vs y an, 907. Cal q month. ter ‘ a a3 | Successful. Oo nai) | ccna Vol. II, No. 9.] [N.S.] A Tibetan Almanac for 1906-07. 461 CORRESPONDING TIBETAN DatTE, Day. Bearish Divet REMARKS, ‘The 22nd day of the| Friday. 5th April 1907.) =e yeep eeets 2nd Tibetan ARAA'SA | mont} f4h rh N “year. Successful, The 28th day of the| Wednes- |10thApril 1907. gy yan } 2 i tan] day. 2 month of the next year. Successful. Some of the inauspicious days are mentioned below :— TIBETAN Date. Day. erotics Hie | REMARKS. The 4th day of the | Sunday. | 29th May 1906) S.2, 4th Tibetan BRA! month Fatal. The 23rd day of the Thursday. 14th June 1906.) 6 ye h Tibetan a 4] onth. Bad day. The 20th day of the Tuesday. | 6th Nov. 1906. C "e 9th Tibetan | All month, Bad day. pee RE ice Pa cal arene oe The llth day of the| Monday. | 25th March} S-x7— 2nd Tib ait 1907. & SI month of the next year. Fatal. Th pik a a 11907 ae ays © 27th day of the | Tuesday. | 9th Apri : AN n ibetan < NATH ] | month of the ; : next year. ‘a Burnt. Blind. 462 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ November, 1906. On the undermentioned days poisonous snakes ( A ata) will ~ rise from beueath the earth, causing diseases to people inhaling their breaths :— ; lst November 1906; 12th November 1906; 13th Hocembae 1906 ; December 1906; 19th Jannary 1907; 20th January 1907; and 14th February 1907, The Tibetan heck, whieh poalebande in itself the clei tions of the Chinese and Indian Astrologies, has been re con- siderably complex by the inclusion in it of the Buddhist Metaphy- sics, In the Tibetan Almanac there are noted not only the auspi- cious and inauspicious junctures (att Ss ) of the be Astro- logy such as Siddhiyoga ( fataata 5EAI ys ) etc., but also favourable and unfavourable _prognostications are made from the Chinese diagrams (Pah-Kwah, JAA) such as Li (Fire), ‘Khon (Harth), Dwa (Iron), Khen (Sky), Kham (Water), Gin (Hill), Zin (Wood), Zone (Air), and Yos (Hare), Hbrug (Thunder), Sbrul (Snake), etc. Terms of the Tibetan Metaphysics are also assigned to particular days with a view to mark them as auspi- cious or inauspicious, Thus days are marked as sy RAT EJ | AY] 3ay-0R | (Avidya, Samskara, Vijiiana), etc. The influ-” ence of the Indian Astrology seems, however, to be predominant. Thus, though the first month of the Tibetan year begins on Tebeuney, the Tibetan Almanac opens with the 3rd Tibetan month in April, corresponding to the first month of the Hindus. Vol. II, No. 9.] A Tibetan Almanac for 1906-07. 463 [N.S.] SummMER AND WINTER SOLSTICES. = beret ~ ~~ Po Md ble Med —- Gcab i allah ral In the Tibetan Almanac under examination, the Summer Solstice is noted on the Ist July, 1906. As a matter of fact, according to the European Astronomy, the Summer Solstice falls this year on the 2lst June. The works of some of the Indian Astrologers such as the Siddhanta Siromani of Bhaskaracaryya (1150 a..), Aryya Siddhanta of Aryya Bhata (5th century A.D.), Graha-Laghava of Ganega Daivajiia (1520 a.p.), ete., perfectly agree with the European astronomical works as to the ate of the Summer Solstice falling on the 21st June. According to the Siryya Siddhanta (about 250 a.D.), Raghavananda (1 A.D.), ete., however, the Summer Solstice falls on the 23rd June. The astrological works belonging to the [| November, 1906, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. 464 EA AA | Tor zA | & 1a a ovr o | % > brate-¢ bok bis Leo ible Als bls Wp | be aa nk ‘ : @ ae NM om | Fe st c aA 6 a ° 4 brbry SIS Insp & sh 2 "906T “2dy pugs 947 YR2M Buruurheg yyuow unjeqry, pay ey J, ‘OVNVWIY GHL 40 aovg NAENIIdgG VW we xb Glos Ine 6 bs Vol. II, No. 9.] A Tibetan Almanac for 1906-1907, 465 [N.S.] Post-scRIpT. While the foregoing notice of the Tibetan Almanac of the Fire-Horse year (1906-07) was passing through the Press, Mr. KE. H.C. Walsh, Commissioner of the Burdwan Division, very kindly sent me a copy of the standard almanac of Tibet of the = ep 5 BILAN An AINA RTARTA AA |] ~ a on = m ACPA ASA aN Gotan aN 4 I Nw? 2 oat S om SS ~~ i SEES SRSA FEAT ATART I aN ~~ en Sahhaeika shat alksall ~ ~ “* I salute the Sumeru-like King of sages, the heart-exalter, the goldenly sublime over this earth, the transcender of the four main stages, who is well embraced by that Incarnate Pair of Righteousness, viz., the Sun and the Moon.” ide by side with the Tibetan lines there are also four Sans- krit lines written both in Lantsha and Tibetan characters, and evidently composed by the Sanskrit-knowing Lama employed under the Lhasa Government, which were inserted as the Sans- krit equivalents of the Tibetan lines and run as follows :— Squats qawyla ararearst frag at | ATF CAT ATA 7a: Val HYA-Eat GARR | As the Sanskrit verse composed by the Lama seems not to be quite accurate, I append a Sanskrit translation of the Tibetan lines as follows :— ufaafaatans qaaucra aKa aatahaquata waryfagagyatertatya eters vaTfH | or eagd ufeafaaae Sar wxrat BA 466 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [November, 1906.] aRFeaunafaiga aaifa HaUaqaUIAT I or wusifa: | MIR VHA BNF eutfzaq ufwafanated | umalafaayy vigae anita HauaGAAT | N.B.—The Tibetan verse, as well as its Sanskrit translation, is an instance of “ double meanings,’ Poe oo arto in the verse being applicable to both Buddha and Sum Q\R-—as applied to Buddha signifies “one A - 5) BRP oa attained the highest purity of heart anpliet to Sumernu: ‘“ producing arena or exaltation of the heart.” Fiat at Lee sede above the earthly or rotatory existence ; an 1 a golden mass rising high over the earth. ac Kxy-1. _ four stages of perfection, viz., srotapatti, sakrda- gami, anagami and arhattva; 2. four steps of ascent. gaa ~- foremost of sages, that is Buddha. ~ Lan eae ~— = IF] -—a fabulous golden mountain in the north rey (Sumern), : ba tinea ia ce gn en ere PRINCIPAL PUBLICATIONS OF. THE SOCIETY. Asiatic Researches, Vols. I—XX and Index, 1788—1839, . Proceedings, 18651904 (now pierce. with Journal), Memoirs, Vol. 1, etc., 1905, ete. Journal, Vols. 1—73, 1832—1904, Journal and Proceedings [N. §.], Vol. 1, ete., 1905, etc. Centenary Review, 1784—1883. Bibliotheca Indica, 1848, etc. A complete list of publications sold by the Society can be- obtained by application to the Honorary Secretary, 57, Park Street, ” Calcutta, PRIVILEGES OF ORDINARY MEMBERS, (a) To be present and vote at all General Meetings, witiols are held on the first Wednesday i in each month except in September and October. (b) To propose and second candidates for Ordinary Member- ship. (c) To introduce visitors at the Ordinary General Mpotings and to the grounds and public rooms of the Society » during the hours they are open to members. (d) To have personal access to the Library and other public rooms of the Society, and to examine its collections. (e) To take out books, plates and manuscripts from ee Library. : (f) To receive gratis, copies of the Journal and Proceedings and Memoirs of the Society. (g) To fill i office in the Society on being daly elected there CONTENTS. eel Proceedings for November, 2G NG ase see Proceedings of the Medical Section for August, 1906 Notes on the latitude of the ee naenes College Astronomical Observatory.—By Puaninpratat Gancuii, M.A., Presv- dency College Astronomia ala i Communicated by Mr. C. Lrrt oe of two Indian Frogs—By G. A. BovuLencer, S. Communicated by Dr. N. ANNANDALE ied A Further note on Earwigs cade? aaa in the Indian Musenm, with the gee ae of a New Species.—By Matcoum Bork, B.A., F.ES., F.L.S., F. G. 8. poset cated by Dr. N. ANNANDALE Note on the habits of the Earwigs Labidura A Dufour. n addendum to Mr. Burr’s paper entitled “ A Further note on Huarwigs in the Indian eameees N. ANNANDALE os A Shori Historical Note on Medical Societies and Medical Jvurnals in Culeutta—By Leonarp Rogers, I.M.S. .. Some Arab Folk Tales age outa Bee LigvT. ar D.C. Puituorr and R, F Proposed correction with regard to the reading ° Oe inscrip- tion on some of the Suri dynas oe ot. O. &: s Suepuerp, Indian Arm es one Some notes on the so-called eee Scans a i“ Hernaeh: —By Arruur Venis Notes on the Honbara or pene Be oe Glial Mac- > ware —By Lisvr. Con, . Paitiorr, Secretary to he Board of Ezaminers, Galeut tta oe “7 * CO yor et A Tibetan Almanac for 1906—07 (RR 111) !),—By rey + yr Satis CHANDRA VIDYABHUSHANA, M.A., M.R.AS. 4 oe ee JOURNAL & PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC ‘SOCIETY OF BENGAL. Vol. I, No. 10. ‘DECEMBER, 1906. SIRWILLAMJONES i CALCUTTA : PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, AND PUBLISHED bY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET. Issued December 28th, 1906. List of Officers and Members of Council OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL For the year 1906. President : His Honor Sir A. H. UL. Fraser, M.A., LL.D., K.C.S.1. Vice-Presidents : The Hon'ble Mr. Justice Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, M.A., D.L., F.R.S.E. T. H. Holland, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S. A. Earle, Esq., 1.C.S. Secretary and Treasurer : Honorary General Secretary: Lieut. Col. D. C. Phillott, See retary, Board of Examiners. Treasurer: J. A, Chapman, Esq. Additional Secretaries : Philological Secretary: E. D. Ross, Esq., Ph.D. Natural History Secretary: I. H. Burkill, Esq., M.A. Anthropological Secretary: N. Annandale, Esq., D.Sc ; C.M.Z.S. Medical Secretary: Major F. P. Maynard, I.M.S. Joint Philological Secretary: Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, MA. Numismatic Secretary: R. Burn, Esq., I.C.S. Other Members of Council : W. K. Dods, Esq. H. H. Hayden, Esq., B.A., F.G.S. - E. Thornton, Esq., F.R.LB.A. Mahamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhisaga, M.A. ©. Little, Esq., M.A. Hari Nath De, Esq., M.A. J. A. Cunningham, Esq., B.A. Major W. J. Buchanan, LMS, J. Macfarlane, Esq. DECEMBER, 1906. The Monthly General Meeting of the nips d was held on Wednesday, the 5th December, 1906, at 9-15 P The Hon’sie Mr. Justice Trae Moxuorapnyays, M.A., D.L., Vice-President, in the chai The following members were present :— Annandale, Raja Ram Chandra Bhanj, Mr : Mee. § Bradley-Birt, Mr. I. H. Burkill, Mr. R. Burn, Rai Sarat Ghandre Das Bahadur, Babu Amulya Charan Ghosh Vidyabhusan, Mr. H. G. Graves, Mr, H. H. Hayden, Mr. D, Hooper, Mr. W. W. Hornell, Dr. W.C. Hossack, 3 Mr. a Little, Dr, M. M. Masoom, Mr. R. D. Mehta, C.LE., Capt. W O’Connor, R.A., Lieut.-Col, D. C. Phillott, Major L. Rogers, I. ML S., Pandit | Yoresa Chandra Sastri- Sankya- ratna-Vedatirtha, Mr, R.R.8 impson, Babu Chandra Narain Singh, Mr. H. E. Stapleton, recente a a Satis Chandra oe Mr. E. Vredenburg, Rev. E. C. Woodley tsttors :-~Mr. E. C. H. Cresswell, Babu P. K. Chin, Ms: e. ©. Siniae S. Naseer Hosain Khan, Babu wins jain Narain Ray, Babu Purnendra Narain Singh, and others The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. aie His presentations were announced, accordance with Council order, the Gene its rece: submit a short report of their mission. They do not propose to describe the Festival, as they un understand that the official Publica- tions cr of the University intends to prese: — of the p ings to all the bodies that sent representativ So Celebrations, which extended over = — ipal Universities and prt of the British arr 0 eri mark, tro-Hungary, Belgium France, Germany, Holland, aby: Japan, Norway, Russia, Swradida, Ix Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (December, | and Switzerland, were received by the Chancellor and. great offi- cers of the University and formally presented the addresses of congratulation with which they were entrusted. This was oneo band of more than a hundred girl undergraduates), together with : pa dais of the hall was occupied by the senior members of the University and the special Guests and Delegates: the body of : dresses, however, were afterwards publicl displayed . one of the museums of Marischal College, aaa ra one of the chief attractions of the Reception that brought the celebrations toan end... ’ Some of the addresses were real works of art, upon which considerable time, thought, money, and in some cases scholarship, — have been spent. Ours was not, by along way, one 0 the rg attractive, though it was by no means one of the plain- a. After this great reception, the Delegates were entertained at on given, in one of the public halls of the city, by the : ‘rovost, Magistrates, and Town Council. 1906. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. lxi Ross, C.B., ‘F.R.S., late of the Indian Medical Service, and Pro- fessor C. R. Lanman, professor of Sanskrit at Harvard. n the afternoon of the same day there was a Reception by the University at King’s College, and in the evening another pub- lic Reception at the Art Gallery. e Turd Day was the day of the celebrations, when the new buildings at Marischal College were formally opened by the King, who ccompanied by the Queen. e weather was lack anything of the equal feast. The principal function of the Fourra Day was the evening ment of Scotland. our Delegates came away with vivid impressions of the wonderfully perfect management of the long series of ceremonies, and of the splendid hospitality shown to all the guests and dele- gates both by the University and by the city.” é. A. ALCOCK. 18th October, 1906.. Grorce A. GRIERSON. The Chairman announced that Dr. E. D. Ross having return- ed to Calcutta had taken over charge of the duties of Philological Secretary from Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Sastri. Lieut. J. C. More, 51st Sikhs, F.F., Bannu, proposed by Lieut.- Col. D. C. Phillott, seconded by Dr. N. Annandale ; Mr. BR. J. Hirst, Assistant Superintendent, Bengal Police, Calcutta, proposed by Lieut.-Col. D, C. Phillott, seconded by Dr. N Annandale ; Captain 8. Morton, 24th Punjabis, Dilkusha, Lucknow, propo by Lieut.-Col, D, C. Phillott, seconded by Dr. N. Annandale ; Diwan Tek Chand, B.A., M.R.A.S., LC.S., Deputy Commissioner, Ludhiana, proposed by Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, seconded’ by Dr. N. Annandale; Mr. H. 0. Norman, Professor of English, Queen’s College, Benares, proposed by Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, seconded’ by Mr. H. E. Stapleton ; Mr. Henry Sharp, Director of Public Instruction, Eastern Bengal and Assam, Shillong, proposed G. R. Kaye, Bureau Assistant to the Director-General of Educa- Simla, proposed by Dr. E. D. Ross, seconded by Mr. R. Burn ; Captain C. L. Peart, 106th Hazara Pioneers, Quetta, pro- posed by Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, seconded by Dr. N. Annan- Ixii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, { December, dale ; Captain Claude B. Stokes, 3rd Skinner’s Horse, -Deolali proposed by Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, seconded by Dr. N. An- nandale ; Leiwt. G. Harris, 56th Infantry, F.F., proposed by Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, seconded by Dr. Annandale ; Major iF. O’Kinealy, I.M.S., Civil Surgeon, Darjeeling, proposed by Major rs, I.M.S., seconded by Major F. P. Maynard, 1.M.S; Mr. Arthur William Dentith, 1.C.S., Assistant Comptroller, India Trea- suries, proposed by’ Lieut.-Col. D. C. Phillott, seconded by Dr. N. Annandale ; Major W. Donnan, I.A., Examiner, Ordnance and Factory Accounts, Calcutta, proposed by Lieut.-Col. D.C. Phillott, seconded by Dr. N. Annandale; Mr. J. CO. k, I.C.8., Joint Magistrate, Backergunge, proposed by Mr. H. E. Stapleton, se- conded by Lieut -Col. D. C. Phillott; Dr. pon Caddy, M:D., R . to the Consulate-General for Germany, proposed by Major L. Rogers, I.M.S., seconded by Major F. P. Maynard, I.M.S. ; Pro- fessor S. O. Mahalanabis, proposed by Mr. J. A. Cunningham, Dr. N, and. si PH: seconded by Dr, le; Major B. H. Deare, ’ MS., Civil Surgeon, Patna, proposed by Major L. Rogers, I.M.S., seconded b Maj uchanan, I.M.S.; Captain H. B seconded by Captain J. G. Murray, I.M.S. ; Major W. J. Hay- ra M.B., I.M.S., Police Surgeon, Calcutta, proposed by Major . 0 Ts. ge b) . bry * * . x Harvey, R.A.M.C., Station Hospital, Calcutta, proposed by Major L, . Maynard, I.M.S. ; and Cap- tain OC. C. R. M . R. Murphy, T Col. D. C. Phillott, seconded by Dr. N. Annandale ; were balloted for as Ordinary Members. ; d bamboo stems, and then heated over a fire. The black candles, moulded in this peculiar fashion, are removed and used for illumim- ang purposes by villagers. The fat of the seeds consists mainly of myristicin, is readily saponifiable, and warrants a wider commercial application. _ On behalf of Mr. J. W. Ryan, Manager of the Government Rubber poor at Mergui, the Natural History Secretary & pho p of Hevea brasiliensis, the Para rubber tree. The purpose of the exhibit was to illus 1906. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Lxiii The following papers were read :— to a oe of Examiners. Communicated by Lr.-Cou. PHILL This paper will be published in a subsequent number of the Journal. } ; 2. Salima Sultan Begam.—By H. Beveriner. 3. The Paladins of the Kesar Saga. A collection of Figs from Lower Ladakh Tale No. I1I.—By Rey. A. H Franc This paper will be published in a subsequent aye of the Jowrnal. . Note on a beet Kestril (Tinnunculus alaudarius ),—By Lr.-Cot. D. C, Put 5. «én on the teal Falcon (Falco jugger).—By Lr.-Cot, D. C. Puiu 6. A note on Swertia tongluensis and on a new variety of Swertia purpurascens. —B L. ae papers will be published in a en number of the Journ 7. i Chapter on Hunting ne being an extract from the Kitabs'-Banyarch, a treatise on Falconry, by Ibn Kushtjim, an Arab writer S Tenth Century.—By ir. -Cou, D. C. Partiorr and Mr. R. F. A 8. fs te on a specimen g Bene. trists, Milne- Edwards, in the Indian Museum.—By N. Ann 9. Notes on soe Mathomaie —By G. R. Karr. Oom- municated by Dr. These papers will 7H ‘published in a subsequent number of the Journal. 10. Miniature Tank Worship in Bengal.—Compiled by A. N. Mopserty, 1.C.S., Superintendent of rik bt Bengal. Com- municated by the ‘Anthropological Secreta ll. The Saorias of the Rajmahal Hills. —By R. Barnsripee. Communicated by the Anthropoliyical Secretary This paper will be published in the Mena 12. Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India, No. XI. currence of the Medusa, Irene ceylonensis, in Brackish Pools, ioqeiher with its Hydroid stage.— 13. Notes on the Freshwater Fauna of India, No. XII. A Preliminary note on the Polyzoa occurring in ndian Fresh and Brackish Pools, cl the description of a new Lophopus.—-By N. ANNANDALE. Ixiv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [December, 1906. 14, Notices of whee in pee Early Records of Tibet——By Rat Sarat CHANDRA AH These papers will be oublished i in a subsequent number of the Journal. The Second Meeting of the Medical Section of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 14th November, 1906, at 9-15 P.M, Mayor W. J. Buocuanay, I.M.S., in the chair. The following members were present :— Major E. H. Brown, I.M.S., Dr. A. te Captain F. P. eek I.M.S., Lt.-Col. F, J. Drury , L.M.S., Dr. C. Hossack, r. W. W. Kennedy, 995 er D. Maay, LMS., Bevias J W.D. pate I.M.S., Major D. M. Moir, 1.M.S., Major z Mulvany, I.M.S., Captain J, G. P. Murra y, 1.M.S. , Captain J. J. Urwin, I.M.S., and Major F. P. Peet TM. i Honorary Secretary. Visitors :—Capt. J. A. Black, Dr. Adrian Caddy, Capt. Harvey, R.A.M.C., Capt. J. C. H. Leicester, Major F. O’Kinealy, LM.S., and Dr. J. B. Phillippe. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed, Major D. M. Moir showed some clinical cases. aptain J. W. D. Megaw read a a paper ‘A Year’s Experi- ence of PEE at the Medical College Out- sation Dispensary.” Major L, Rogers showed some lantern slides illustrating the short fevers of Cale utta. The discussion on the last paper to be continued at the next meeting. With a vote of thanks to the chair the meeting terminated. I aS con ae go age ig RE i a Vol. rh 10.] The Paladins of the Kesar Saga. 467 60. The Paladin of the Kesar Saga. A eee m cf Sagas from wer Ladakh.— By A. H. Franck PREFACE. The following tales, which I call ‘‘ Sagas of the Paladins of the Kesar-saga ” were dictated slowly by the same man who dic- tated the ‘‘ Lower Ladakhi Version of the Kesar-saga,” and were written down by the Munshi of Khalatse, Yeshes rig ’adzin. The sagas contained in the present collection are not considered id or servant of Kesar under his own name. In the first of the tales, posta we find Kesar under his own name, and the tale reminds in many parts decidedly of Kesar-saga, Tale No. V, Kesar’s defeat of the giant of the North. TALE No. I. : THe Tate or Kesar’s Betovep Mon. Abstract of Contents. Kesar had a Mon (low-caste man) whom he loved more than anybody else. a he became jealous and killed the Mon on the opened the Mon’s belly with a knife, and out of the corpse came two Mons, a male and a female one which he carried home in his loin cloth. Both were some sort of devils who requi a great amount of food. At first the Agus had to feed them, but when their supplies were finished, the Mon-devils were entrusted to ndfather rT'se dgu. This old hermit gave them much work and little food. Once they found alump of gold and a turquoise of the size of a hearth-stone. These treasures they presented to the hermit, asking him to scsi * their food and give them less they ‘would find him more treasures if he was hard on them Then the two devils fled to a semana lake in which they bathed, with the result that their appearance became perfectly mr One of their teeth grew down to the earth and another up to sky, and they received locks of blood-red colour. They a hashed 468 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [ December, 1906. the hermit in his house, but Kesar was sent to rescue him. When they had told their tale to Kesar, the latter advised them errone- ously to go to the land of the Nagas and devour its inhabitants. This was a slip of the tongue, for he had intended to send them to the land of the devil. When the misery of the Nagas became very great, they were advised by their sorcerers to send two of their ladies, Daryyi yang mdzexma, and Dargyi mthong mdzesma, to Kesar, to ask him to come to their assistance. These two Nagini them for some time. Kesar agreed to that, saying that ’aBruguma would probably repent her promise. ‘hen ’aBruguma was ordered 0 fetch Kesar’s horse from the cold (or straight) valley. But the horse behaved awkwardly and would not come. By throw- ing a stone at it with a sling, she succeeded after all in mounting it. But then the horse went off in the most extraordinary way, carrying her up to the sky, and then dragging her along moun- tain ridges, ’a Bruguma spending most of the time below the belly of the horse, with the result that, when they «arrived after all in the stable, the back of the horse was sore. ‘I’ along with him on his expedition! Then ’a/iruguma sang a song in which Kesar is praised as a being from whom light, dew, and flowers proceed, per a ee leaving as a young man, he would return as an old ssa Sar was led by a fox to the land of the Nagas. He punished the two Mon-devils and sent them to the land of the devil to eat there all the poisonons snakes. Then he played at dice with the brother of the two Nagini, Yuny mdze ma and ih f, : Thus vine years elapsed. But then the Naga ad a difference with Kesar and called him, “‘ Forgetter of glang. e That very night Kesar saw his horse in iis dream went to cura, | * Very similar passage to this in Kesnr-saga, Tale Noe Me Kesar’s victory over the giant of the North, Bibliotheca Indica. Vol. is N 5 10.) The Paladins of the Kesar Saga. 469 N.S had taken possession of the castle of gling and ’aBruguma, and killed Agu mDa dpon gongma. Therefore Kesar took the shape of a begging monk and went to the gLing castle to ask alms. He ‘told ‘aBruguma that he had heard news of Kesar’s death in the land of the Nagas. eeatnie liked that news and gave him a ‘little room to sleep i in. At night Kesar surprised ‘aBruguma in ‘the company of bKa@ blon ldanpa, e latter was suspended in a cage, but released when he made over his property to Kesar. Also ‘aBruguma was forgiven and re-accepted. VOCABULARY OF THE New Worps anp Names. man thsad or ma aig ‘the measure not being full ’ 7“ A i ‘not enough with this AOA] khongsu, or khokungyi su, one among them. ee lboste, blown up, filled with air or gases. GRAA]| nambag, the upper part of the coat, above the girdle, et. which is used as a pocke zayTy bragste, perfect tense of modern ‘abregpa, ‘cut off’ (the limbs of killed animals). ay m7 x | grokoro, dumplings. HSA | skumcas, take off, diminish. ~ re LSS Ba secon make more, increase. Las 2 "ry dranggt MG instead of granggi lungpa, means + ele AT: ‘ straight valley.’ ST] chaso, long tooth. RANA kha norla, making a mistake in his speech, a slip of the tongue. | SINAIR BASF] | sang sang lha ‘abrog, name of an outlying field. q q 1” wii not only ; Rupees as is stated in the dictionaries, but 12 nas x 6, or 45 Rupees. rtsva gor, ear of grass. Sal ay | SATS ppeeuens, trample down (of grass). ; RB AFL S | kha shulbtangeas, rinse the mouth. ~ 470 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { December, 1906. aa | drenmo, the sisi as dredmo, female bear. STATA | liay dkar, white neck, of animals. zim | phong, the same as phabong, rock. Rx ‘amy 55381 | khar khar btangces, sharpen (a knife, sword). goyey | sdugpo, unhappy. ine @s135]] zhimzag, sweet-meat. FOIE] shilang, dung. BAS | charma, a small stone which is broken from a rock, EArsay khyelcas, mount a horse. a WaT AY Lbo yogla, underneath a horse, on its stomach. 87] | rtsaku, small knife. Saleh ECl ambiti phrulu, name of a fruit. at 2 zhurle, the dress of the horse from saddle to tail, RASS! ban *adum, said to mean ‘silk.’ sem |p, the same as padma, lotus-flower. ue STR | koshamsi, leather boots. er HOAIS sa | snying ‘ abrangcas, ‘the heart is following,’ to become excited. SRA | rnam tsar, respectful for tsadar, loin-cloth, girdle. pa * ‘ “19 “ FS | "y* “ie, “sun-summit,’ the lnstre of icy peaks. HAGA | sgara sgure, very old. AAA ] *94ng ra, beard, ra stands for skra. Vol. I, No. 10.) Vhe Paladins of the Kesar Saga, 471 [N.S.] x ‘FE ix risug rna rinchen, name of a Naga rtsug 7 Z , nis a Naga. : STARF34 | ANS AAA | ysang rabs, food given to monks. BA AISR'SSI | charla btangcas, hang up, suspend. Raley ay 3] sems ‘adriste (adriste stands probably for ‘abriste), conciliated. inclusive, and xyazha exclusive of the te 50] ngatang ) Of the two words for ‘we, ngatang is used ngazha ‘ike addr Seced yerson. ray “se | : I] TPIS SYR S|SST ES RATS | AS STA] AG MBA PAA Serer Qa Sl] Paxheraaqyacaasckpsqasg) Ac ASTANA RS SA] | SACS APAGCA] Air WDA ARSTATSIS | FAS] Havel SCAT NRT Reyasarae| RA Aspergosa sca yacarse ay SA] Sa arareryne gs GyIT PEAS | OFT RAIA ASC 'SIA ST NAST AT ATIN SG 5 AR a5] Frac BOAT SIS ATES! | ASSN] S5cScagareyh Gaya Acsraraa ays | FasrSaysigay Gay sypaysy: FArRs AYZIRSTASO RSS AAAS ASAT | F58S5 TSC NTN HVAT AGN | Array) cqarsrayer BRNSTAAT] FACAAT ASAT GSAT ACT siiparsaly Req araracaryay essa] TNA AST 472 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { December, 1906. AVERSA TAC ASAT S| ALIA MAAS RGN ESC A5C4I | FASTACA SACS ASS AT aayay M SAgsyaargsvorcarascay) «Paar he drag: Tp apA Ser ARgvahee] avtieraey ASAT aR aS] ASSESS] PATNMAL AAT STVEVACRS | gr ieariehySan) wey ARCHERS] BLA Paraansrc'sic | green se ANA] QAR TSS aaa) Panay gas ANSTS | setts Parga es FRAGT AS WANT RETR Berta | aaa | SARAH MTSE GAR SA] PNET RAR Reraaa FRC a a AA AAT AR A A FRANSES] | SpaPRmysrgc Asa SFA] ASR RR gaa Reaper FEAT TRE IFET BAT SATARTAR TABATA SHON] ReGen eg geras) spars EeF ATTRAC Raya RE AAT SOARS AVIAN FOSSA | FAN AS AA Rela TASCA WERE] RA Roaarsce Frac ag ag PAT RAG] ReRerqarsse) ARRAS E ATT Vol. II, No. 10.] The Paladins of the Kesar Saga. 473 [¥.S.] THAGL FAVES] ARQ ENE] AAeral say TRI RS or STRATA STS STS | Rays EAS RTASTT] WE Fc pee gaxreicssRasr VAN] SALTON AP Rg AA) HESergay LA STAHA TRANS SATA IT ISIN] «FS TRAGIE SSN] Fayaaracy] Ferrey ay Nagy ase SarasarT axa Fasrqqysspay AF LAVA AL SAF AINA STA SAT SST LTA | MARIS MTR TART) | Apa Saal] QPSWSAC ERR ER TAOS) CCAR HVAT IT ATER | AFNOANSSN FNS RHRMNSASAG] TAHA THT VTS) COCA QISTASC" a SA] siabak t-alshai emailed Roar Te ASSIST ae >: sare Fara AQT STACI SLIP TESS AAG GUT TITAS Bs c aaa INSET AN GTS | HINA SATIN | RR GCER SANS SAAR A STS | SETA AH SAG AWA STI IA | i Os PRTG TAT IAG ie rang TEATS SESS | 474 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [{ December, 1906. FRG ATS YT AAT ASRS A | : Bah sage Pac Rayae yy 5 ayaa THY TAT ASIN Rasa ARTS | AIRS AC ARC AS ASST'S | 2550" PAN) AWE TH Rape | Paar RHI QAR TONY Ag | RD APAN AIA ray FR GRC | SST AS ATA STA | ARS" ree RaRA OFA ROAST Or ERTA Sorcrsisy| BAT ASIA AANA | BRTMSATTSATSTT | RATA FATS EN anil alain ici bs eT A ASTY) SA Facgrardig Sagaare | Faareeav ay ANTS | HAV TST armgsraaral] Fl SRV Tango TNR OSS TOYA | 7: Na 25 25 Fa] 25 ARRAY 5 agra Ns, er =] wre" TR ge arp ce eran) FHS STA MEA AG NSA AL Hy | q aa = 5 as a5 as APMIS SRA AN AING | RV TASC Na He diera ae saya SPSS RC Hier SATS FEW SH PaaS PU WHA ga RR | Vol. II, No. 10.) The Paladins of the Kesar Saga. AT5 [N S.] BYR SS SSS BYARRN Sg Reng yar a FSqysaed! S89a0)] aera ARASH WRTAT RASTA | PNR AT ATRL SSN Era gr TTS] FS ARTEATARS SG] «=| NSAISTETNIE'AAT a5" rr RONG ac mS anya 5 rr Bay Xe Beralge TERA | MAT IS | wrasrecsraqyAc AAR] SFaregey yaa BFER5| PARRA SSNOA] FATA ANA ATA apasrrfic ade Gobet Rae Say GRA ROAST | PACTSSIIPOAN Sag] Faroe ssreyNe QSATA] THAIS ARTETA | FES AST S| A S5T Sxsral fas” SSI MNT SIS ANI LAS GAT esa RA ACERS] TINA SYST SASS | aye VARY RAST TSTATA] FAPATARRG] TATE Yv GAPAGRATAN] — SGSMSASCIRS] «WATASHI AGS] HANS THAN] ATI HTS GES! 4 Fass qauyReygespacnaacg acs] FEA Seal Fas PICTON | rqah sys T AN GAs] V8 UiNetsl Sinan\ Samjai paja samjuti, » Bara re tera bati, - - Laksmir phase ghatti. Ghatti (tule mallam car) thuye magi bar, Amar bap bhai dhan daulate lakgmisvar. Hut birali hut kha, Bhatar put thuye satin kha. : Guya gach begun gach guti dhare maja, \ Bhai payeclion dilligvar bap hayechen raja, 502. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Devember, 1906_ Akase yataguli naksatra tataguli bhai, Siva Vasu pija kare daure ghare ya. Rajader beti dolay asen dolay yan, Candan kasthe rendhe khan. Bap raja bhai patra, Svamir mathay raj chatra. Hata bata hata, Khay satiner matha. Beri beri beri, Satin beti ceri. Khora khora khora, Satinke laye yay tin minse gora. Bams bams bamé, Satiner hay yena yaksma kas. TRANSLATION, Prayer at the Bel Puicur. “May I have a husband like Ram; may I be chaste like Sita, and may my husband be happy. May my co-wife die. May her nose and ears be slit, but may I get a golden bowl. May my husband hate her, but may I be his best beloved. May her path be strewn with thorns, but may I have a golden son. May she be: my slave whilst I pass my days in laughter. May I be my hus- band’s darling, but may my co-wife spend her time in sweeping the dust bin.” “For Samjuti, the evening paja, place thirteen lamps in itcher in Laksmi’s room. Placi pitcher in Laksmi’s room I will ask this boon :—May my father brothers as there are stars in heaven. I run home after worshipping Siva and the Vasu. The daughter of kings comes and goes in a palanquin and uses sandalwood for cooking. My father over my husband’s head. May the co-wife’s head be eaten, may the cursed co-wife beaslave. May three white men take her away and may she die of consumption.” In Shahabad, where the Bel Pukur is unknown, similar clay . balls are used in the Aghan-Pindi Piaja. Oth gnan $ ] Bate They are placed at the front door of the : : honse and worshipped with songs and fruit by girls, who fast until after the performance of the ceremony. In Jalpaiguri the Natai Pija is observed by every unmarried Natai Puja. Hindu girl on each Sunday in Agrahayan. - An image of Natai is made from a plantain “Vol. iN ay 10.] Miniature Tank Worship in Bengal. 503 . . ‘tank, whose banks are daubed with rice paste and adorned wi marigolds and mustard and kalmi flowers. The tongue, which protrudes like that of Kali, is made of the pointed end ofa karabi leaf (Neriwm odorwm), and the arms of kacw stems. The -stem about six inches in length and placed beside the miniature h n Chittagong, where the Bel Pukur is also unknown, maidens collect small plants of paddy and kalmi and worship the ‘sun each Sunday in Agrahayan with prayers for an ideal husband. In Khulna a miniature tank is filled with milk and water. were this case the image is made of binna (a kind of straw), and is adorned with mustard flowers and marigolds. The ceremony is ormed in the evening. The worshippers fast all day, and, after the completion of the pu”, partake of +he cakes cooked in milk and sugar which have been offered to the deity. The Dhanya Pargima Brata is observed in Noakhali on the night of the Paus full moon. A plantain and a bamboo are planted beside a miniature tank and the moon is worshipped with flowers and dirbba grass by a priest Th of a plantain sheath and floated on the tank. Prayers are offer for an ideal husband, and are sometimes combined with curses on the co-wife. ‘The following are among the verses recited. :—. 504 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {[ December, 1906. MAGH Manypat Brava, Saryya aschen dhala ghoray care, Asben siiryya basben khate, Naiben thuiben Gangar ghate, _. Culgachi mele diben campar dale, _ Kapar khani mele diben bara gharer cale, Khaiben laiben subarner thale, Bhaja khaiben rikabi rikabi _ Bhala tarkari khaiben kotara kotara, _ Ambal khaiben khada khada, ete. ete., etc. dadhiksir mistinna, ete., etc. Utha utha sitryyare jhikimiki diya, Paita yogay behan behan, Utha stiryya uday diya, Nabin paita galay diya, Ranga lathi hate kare, Simul gimcha kandhe kare, Saryya uthben kon khan diya ? Bat asvatther aga diya. Amer baul asere bari bari, _ Stryyer baure dei amra parsi sari. Amer baul asere bari bari, _ Stryyer baure dei amra Banarasi sari. etc., ete, etc., . etc. Amer baul asere loca loea, ‘Stryyere dei amra cikkan koca, ; te., _ ete., etc. _ ete, . _ Kani bagi bagi tuita amar sai, Magh mandaler brata karte ghat painu kai ? Ache ache la ghat-Baman barir gha : > Rat pohale Baidyera pija kare tata, | Tahar sothlaina jal pukure, etc., etc, awe 1: Tpakenanion: shitalg t,4 “ The Sun is coming riding on ii ! will sit ; g§ on a white horse. He will sit on a carpai and bathe and rise at the Ganges ghat: He will spread Vol, af Bes 10,] Miniature Tank Worship in Bengal. 50> his hair on, a: camp branch (Michela champaca) and will spread his clothes on the large house. He will eat from a golden plate, _will eat, fried food dish after dish, and good curry, cup after cup, and quantities of acid things, curds, sweetmeats, etc., ete, 0 Sun, rise up with thy brillant rays. We cannot get up because of the mist. The five strata of the mist keep back the rays. Where will the Sun rise ? By the ghat of the Brahmag’s house. The Brahman women are very clever and offer sacred thread morning after morning. : ee ) Sun, rise up, put a new thread round thy neck, take a red stick in thy hand and acloth red like the flower of the cotton tree on thy shoulder. Where will the Sun rise? He will rise over the every house; we yive the Sun’s wife a persian +477. ango blossoms appear. in eyery house ; we give the Sun’s wife a benares sari, etc., etc. ango blossoms come in profusion; we give the at—the. ghat of the Baidya’s house. ‘The Baidyas worship there at dawn, The water used in their worship rises to the sur- “face of the tank,” etc. etc. (mutatis mutandis for other castes ). _ The-Magh Snan Brata is similar to that last described and is also observed in Eastern. Bengal... The Earth, Sun and Moon are, however, only worshipped on: the last day. On the other days the tank is worshipped with flowers, plums and durbba grass, and an altar, built round a small plantain tree beside the tank, is adorned with similar offerings: bp ae “The Parnamasi Brata takes place in Mymensingh on the day of the Magh. full moon. A plum: and a binna plant are p! beside a miniature tank and worshipped with. rice and eatables by women for the welfare of their children. Pictures are made of rice paste on the ground near the tank... aie tenet ol. - One of the most curious forms of tank worship: is the Pacai Nistar which takes place in Darbhanga in Caitra.. It is per- + shee formed by. marri | __,Caitra — dug. Seat 3 : - Pacat Wigtee: _. brother of the worshipper or, in his absence, by her husband’s brother. Bushes are placed round it and a pole . similar: to those in full-sized tanks is planted. in. the centre. - After fasting for twenty-four hours, the girl takes her seat facing t “of Gauri, made of turmeric. In front. of it is pla | Jeaf containing an offering of arwa rice, plantains .and sugar. 506 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [December, 1906. Beside the girl are three earthen pots. Two stand on plantain leaves and contain curd and <@ftu. In the third is an earthen lamp. Behind her are placed a clay image of Gauri and an empty many articles are required as at first. In the last year the girl f.sts all day after the ceremony, and at sunset enters the house with a piece of cloth, and from each corner hangs a sola ball. All Other CaitraBrata. “eam The tank is dug three days planted on three sides, that nearest the house being left open. A bride and ridegroom are made of plantain stalks and dressed in red cloth, They are married, and the women sing whilst the bride is Occasional which are not limited to any partic Ceremonies, month. At the Punarbibiha the husband d wife utter purifying mantras beside a of the first menstrual flow, Besides the above there are several forms of tank worship i phsiardaina Paja a miniature tank is dug at twilight and with 30 bor with rice paste on its banks. It is worshipped Daria Pine’ With some particular worldly object About a *¥s worshipped by regnant women for safe delivery. tank. Two i of rice must be begged, fried and presented to the ; © mmages of a male and female are laid together on @ Vol. i ay 10.| Miniature Tank Worship in Bengal. 507 [N.S. plantain leaf beside it. Fruit is presented by being laid on one side of the tank. It is then moved to the other side and eaten, at midday by mothers for the welfare of their children because the oddess Subaan4i is believed to have the power of restoring life to the dead. The story, which is recited by the oldest woman present, is that a certain Raja threatened to put a Brahman’s son to death for killing his ducks. The boy’s mother appealed to Subacanai, the ducks were brought to life and the child was saved. A ceremony of the same name is performed in Purnea in the second or light half of any month, but it bears no resemblance to that just described. It is performed by unmarried girls only, with the object of attaining wealth, happiness and good husbands, and lasts for a fortnight. Four tanks are dug and filled with milk, water, dirbb@ grass and vermilion. They are worshipped with flowers, rice, plantains and sandal-wood, whilst rhymed mantras are recited. It is not easy to trace any idea which is common to all the tank ceremonies. The objects of several of them are identical, and on sible at present to arrive at any very definite conclusion as to the reason for the introduction of the tank, which in some cases _does not seem to be an essential at all. Pe ae a geo Se ae ane: re ee - ESE eS Hee Ly ees te | repped leonas Bui aul 4 ‘ite doit abe ne Vol. I, No, 10.] Salima Sultan Begam. 509° [N.8.] | : eas, : 62. Salima Sultan Begam:—By H. Beverwor. This lady was one of Akbar’s wives and was probably the cleverest and most attractive member of his seraglio. She was - both intellectual and tactful, and had much influence over her: husband and his son Jahangir. She had also a poetic vein, and one of her verses used to be famous. She was the niece of Of Niru-d-din we only know that he was Governor of Qanauj,. and that he instigated Hindal to rebel against his brother Humayun. Salima was a widow when Akbar married her in 1561, her first husband having been the great Bairam Khan, the real restorer of e and when that foolish and wicked man quarrelled with his father, Salima was deputed to Allahabad to bring him to a sense of his misconduct. She went there and was received with great respect by Jahangir who marched out two days’ journey to meet her. a reconciliation between him and his father. : According to: Janangir’s Memoirs Salima died at the age of ait pleased, therefore, to find a note at p. 72a of B.M. M.S. on 171, Rieu I, 257, which stated that the writer had ascertained 510 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [December, 1906. that Salima died at the age of 76. She was born, he states, on 4 Shawwal 945, 23 February 1539, and consequently about four - years before Akbar (he was born 15th October 1542, so that she ‘was his senior by about three years and seven months), and the chronogram of her birth was khish-hal (Felix, and equal in abjad to 945). Her mother Gulrukh died four months after her birth, The note is in the handwriting of the copyist Mirza tami But this copyist was not merely a scribe. He was also the author of a book of dates called the Tarikh Muhammadi, Rieu III, 895a, which was written in 1124, 1712. The statement that Salima died at the age of 76 is also given there, p. 140, AS NS ee ener. Vol. iN sy 10.] Notes on the Pollination of Flowers. 511 63. Notes on the Pollination of Flowers in India, Note No. 1—The pollination of Thunbergia grandiflora, Rowb., in Calcutta,—By I. H. Burxitt. sion I pollinated some half dozen flowers with the pollen of fresh flowers (both of white and mauve races) brought from Shibpur. ay : \\ \ Nt ’ Hallranne \ fl Fic. 1.—Flower of Thunbergia grandiflora, seen from in front and a little above. Nat. size. Stl The flowers of Thunbergia grandiflora in the hot weather and at least through August open in the night between 2-30 and 3-30 a.M. (local time) ; but as the cold weather comes on, they delay opening until towards or after dawn, In the fall about 4 p.M., butin the cold weather they often do not fall until long after dark or on the next morning. They are obviously adapted for fertilisation by big bees such as Xylocopa, some of which are crepuscular in habit, and as Bingham 1 remarks (upon Xylocopa rufescens, & native of Sikkim, whence, with Assam, this white Thunbergia grandiflora comes) “ on fine moonlight nights the 1 In Blanford’s Fauna of British India, Hymenoptera, Vol. I. (London,. 1897), p. 534. D122 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [| December, 1906. loud buzzing can be heard all night long.” I have never so far seen Or heard any crepuscular bee in Caleutta. ’ __ With the dawn in Calcutta, Xylocopu latipes and, generally a little after it, X. wstwans, come to the flowers of the plant and visit. diligently... If in August one watches at 5-30 a.m., these bees may be seen to arrive before the sun is up, and to commence work. ‘They are. still at work at 3 or 4 o’clock in the afternoon. When Xylocopa latipes visits a virgin flower, the visit lasts 8—10 seconds ; if the flower is not virgin it lasts only 2—3 seconds. I find that it takes the bee 1 —14 seconds to find the honey, not that it does not know how to get at it, but that it has to thrust its proboscis in by ‘such a crooked path, groping for the honey with the end of it. When the honey is found, and if the flower be virgin, the abdomen of the bee can be seen to beat up and down 20—25 times as it inks. I notice that often the bee refuses to-enter a flower which had been recently sucked, apparently recognising the fact by some mark or scent. — Groove in which sexual “ organs he. ‘ vans Stigme -+--++-s---Way to honey --- e-----Filament Fic. 2.— Roof of antrum, diagrammatic, The bees, when they leave the flowers, are more or less abundant- y dusted on the head and thorax with pollen ; and invariably they eeoraift but te a faint scent emanating from the bracts or calyx outside, where there is a second (extra-floral isited b ants, oad an occasional fly, Bre ee a n the day before the flower will be open. : y befor be open, and about noon, the two large bracts, which have enclosed the bud up till now, part ; ants suck them as well as the extra-florat-nect: Mies ra 10.] Notes on the Pollination of Flowers. 513 large body rs the corolla tube exactly, and it can reach the honey with just that amount of difficulty which is necessary for the ck, This is the structure of the flower. The flower is altoge ether 6—7 cm. across and about the same in-height ; the honey lies about 4 cm. —. the mouth. The antrum into which the bee enters is 2:0.~-2'5 cm. across and 15—2°0 cm. high from the ridge which runs along the middle of the floor to the roof. The e stigma and the our stamens lie under the roof of the antrum so as to touch the back of the visiting Xylocopa. The stigma projects just beyond. the anthers. The anthers are provided at their bases with a shower of ‘polle n down onto its back from out of the long brushes of hairs hich hold it. These horns have their tips one whole centimetre behind the edge of ‘the lower lip of the stigma; the insect, therefore, touches the stigma at an appreciable interval before, on touching these horns, it shakes down the shower of pollen onto its back. \ The insect does not touch the anthers themselves as these lie in a groove. e filaments broaden to their bases, and and is 8—9 mm. long. “The ecb in-the middle of it, and stamens to carry the stigma, as stated, to a position above the visiting bee’s back. The nectary surrounds the ovary but is most rite er below. n I first examined the flower it seemed to me just aro that the ley could be reached by a proboscis passed between and. below the lower stamens, but I soon saw that that was foe sible, and after a little watching I was able, by means of small windows cut in the sides of flowers, to observe how the tongue of X,. latipes reaches the honey. The bee settles on the floor of the Fic, 3.— Flower in vertical section; the dotted line indicates the way and pushes its way along it, touching first the stigma and antrum then catching against the hooks of the anthers, and with its legs 514 = Jowrnal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. LDegemimen, 1906.. just big ae’ for it (1 mm. co and so into the hone ey cham- ber. it enters the chamber above, and most of the honey is- below, the tongue has again to pass round the style to reach it. gu The total length of the honey chamber from the point where ihe tongue enters, to the place where the honey collects, is 10O—11m A tongue length of 16—19 mm. is necessary to drain the PIBE cp Creeping insects very rarely enter the flower, and never seem to find the honey chamber Visitors in Calcutta— HYMENOPTERA AcuLETA. Apidae. (1) Xy saat nate _ ae tober sucking honey, July, August, September, . i Visitors to the extra-floral nectaries—Several species of ants. ve seen this plant in the Assam forests, where it fruits: I hav fairly abundantly ; but [have not had any opportunities of watch- ing it for insect visitors. Large black ants there patrol the inflo- resences feeding at the fslgar ous. nectaries, and at the floral nec- taries just after the fall in the corolla. T do not interfere hey with the Mylabris beetles Bick devour the corollas from inside. NY ENE NA NIN gt ST” . press * A tte 7 GE Si ee Pea a a ea Pa ET a ~ ¥; Pee ay ieee ee ee EE NTR ee wh aire! «iu alee Vol. II, No. 10.] Notes on the Pollination of Flowers. . sls [N.S.] 64. Notes on me Pollination of pa in India. Note No. 2—The pollination of Corchorus in Bengal and Assam.—By I. H. BorkILL. Emile Lefrance (Ramie and. jute i in the United States, Wash- ington, 1873, p. 16) says that “ flies and butterflies keep away fro jute fields especially at the blossoming period. The etter’ odour “st the flower and the acon exudation - the leaves are insects on the wing, jute flowers obtain visitors from a mong them, though the visitors are possibly more abundant if there is land above flood level in the neighbourhood. y work in the years 1902, 1903, 1904 and 1906 has taken me to the jntenfields all over Bengal; and as I examined crop after crop studying the races in cultivation, it has been a constant observation that two or more son may be grown in great proxi- mity without becoming one ; the cultivator rarely exercises discrimination in his selection “of plants to be left for seed. At first I thought that I should be able to show that in the jute dis- tricts flower-visiting insects are not present in quantity, but I cannot sea hays do that. Instead ths: result of my work i to show ja owers do receive a considerable amount of attention reel insects well built for effecting abundant cross- fertilisation. Why their influence is not distinctly apparent, I am as yet in no position to sa, ive my obse rvations on Corchorus capsularis first, and thereafter those on the somewhat arger-flowered Vorchorus olito- H. th Corchorus capsularis, Linn. - In 1902, I visited the Bardwan Experimental Farm on August 23th. In 1903, I had a tent pitched beside the jute-plots, d was there on August 3rd, September 2nd, 3rd, 9th and 10th, In 1904, | visited the Farm on August 10th and September 22nd : and in 1906 I was there on September 15th. The first observa- tions to be recorded were made during these visits. ardwan is outside the real jute area, and there is high flower ; and afterwards I found that it does not vary from place to plac PT The flowers of Corchorus capsularis open about 7-30 a.m. 516 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [December, 1906. and close ina clumsy fashion in the evening of the same day; I mean that they half close: and after: midnight they cease to be shapely. By the dawn of the next day the petals are falling off. h exactly at the same level. Self-fertilisation is insured in the absence of insect visitors, as 1 proved by means of linen wrap- pings whereby insect visitors were shut out. Honey lies, half hidden, at the base of the flower, and secre- then setting on a leaf to devour it from the end of the abdomen apwards. I mention this circumstance chiefly because it illus- trates the enormous numbers of individuals of the little Apis busy in the jute beds, and is quite opposed to Lefrance’s statement that insects avoid the plant. through the heat of the day until evening. They are somewhat ill-suited visitors to the plant, their long tongues enabling them to reach Lae honey without touching the anthers and stigmas. = a this Corchorus and a neighbouring yellow Composite—Tridaz procumbens, ‘ Visitors at Burdwan, August and September :— : SAYMENOPTERA ACULEATA, A pide, (1) Xylocopa.latipes,. Fabr., ae Le honey in > only. (2) Apis es og ig suck- ing oa fairly plentiful. (3) A. florea, Fabr.; sucking honey (A) pet ng pollen, always. in great. abundance. Scoliid#. i is get sucking honey, fairly abundant. (5, 6,7. and 8) — — \culeate Hymenoptera. (9) Formicide, a black i oney -in 13906: LepipopreRa: RHOPALOCERAY '(10)' ‘Tertas Vol. II, No. 10.] | Notes on the Pollination of Flowers. oe [N.S.] HETERO- cera. (14) One Microlepidopteron, sucking honey. Drprera. Syrphidw, (15) Helophilus sp., sucking honey. CoLguprera. (16) Cocecnella sp., sucking honey. sp. (11) Telchinia violw, Fabr. (12) Castalius rosimon, Fabr. honey Until recently Orissa has been more or less outside the jute area: but jute is now taking an extension in it. From August 22nd to August 27th, 1906, | was among the jute fields of Orissa, Predatory wasps of a species different to that seen at Bard- wan, were hunting smaller Hymenoptera among the jute tops both at Cuttack and Jajpur. sucking honey. At Goalpara, hills are close to the jute-fields. I will proceed now to give the results of observations in the districts of Northern Bengal, and the contiguous districts of the duals of an Eristalis . sucking honey, and also a red and black le... At B 518 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. _[December, 1906. Danais and a white butterfly. And at Jagganathganj (District: 0 of Mymensingh), on September 4th, 1904, I saw. on the flowers Apis dorsata, an Apid not identified, and a Syrphid fly of. the genus Helophilus at honey, while pollen was being devoured by many individuals of a red Coccinellid beetle, which was present in considerable numbers. n the occasion of my second visit, September 6th, 1906, to Mymensingh, between that place and. auripur, I saw a Danais and a white butterfly go to the flowers. Goalundo on the same date, at Pachuria, on August 30th, 1904, . ies n flies were present here as else- ai giving an additional contradiction . Lefrance’s supposi- Vol. x No, 10.] Notes on the Pollination of Flowers. 519 NS.) All Visitors of Corchorus, capsularis. | ml. | = 3) bo} St}. tal A E\4)- ars |e}zielgiele BS) s1S)s] be) ele. | ae a Pd +] a Senoeeee 2)S|= (FiO |4 =\5 HYMENOPTERA— | | | Xylocopa latipes a bo dhe X. xstuans ss x X, fenestrata aan | x (1s Apis dorsata x |x x x |x ee | A. indica us x | A. florea “ x x |x | Anthophora, sp. ne x Eumenid PES «ee ak 136 Elis, sp. eee x Other winged Aculeata ... % Ps SH eae x x Ants wie ; " x LEPIDOPTERA | Danais, sp. oo x. xt | x i «{R Castalius rosimon a i Telchinia violae | |x | Terias, 8p. | x| |x Weegee cae x Lycaena, sp. eee Pad xi |x A white butterfly vos s Fe ts de Suastus, sp. ee 5 | < Parnara? sp. ek 8 gg i ae DipTeRA— | Helophilus, sp. aa x be x | Eristalis, sp. | af | t CoLEoPTERA— | Coecinellid wee | ep RD x | ‘ig e } | | 520 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [December, 1906. Corchorus olitorius, Linn. The floral mechanism of this is exactly like that of Corchorus capsularis, The flowers also open at the same time and the anthers discharge pollen in the same manner. If insect visitors Visitors at Burdwan— -Hywenoprera ACULEATA, Apidew, (1) Apis florea, Fabr., sometimes trying to visit before the flowers open. (2) A black Apid, (3) A black and tawny Apid. All sucking honey. Visitors at Ohinsurah on September 16th, 1906—- HYMENOPTERA ACULEATA. Apide, (1) Xylocopa sstuans, the size of Apis dorsata, sucking honey. Lepipoprura RHOPA- Locera. (3) Papilio sp. (4) A white butterfly frequently at oney. Conioprera. Carabide. A small species, frequently ._, Itis only in the Hooghly District and within the borders of adjoining districts that this jute is a commoner crop than JC. cupsularis, and I . coe has had. But insects do not avoid the crops: and ragon flies and Vespa cincta find plent f so ales fa plots of Corchorus capsularie, plenty of prey in them a Vol. os No. 10.] Notes on the Pollination of Flowers. 521 [N.S.] 65. Notes on the Pollination of Flowers in India, Note No. 3—The Mechanism of six flowers of the North-West Himalaya.—By 1. H. Burkitt. _ The following are wayside notes made in marching through the hills and valleys north and west of Simla, in May—the hottest and dryest month of the year, when the shade temperature at the lower levels passed daily far above blood heat. Apnatopa Vasica, Nees. The conspicuous flowers of Adhatoda Vasica are in spikes, but they open only a few at a time, They are large, white and honied, The plant grows as a small bush in waste lands and on the borders of fields very plentifully below 4,000 ft., and flowers from December to June. The tube of the corolla is 12 mm, long and curved a little: near its base the lumen is constricted by four indentations from hairs obstructing a free passage down to the honey: the sides of anthers are no longer covered b the hood ; the e . apart or mo hile this is happening, the upper part of the to bring the stigma exactly where the anthers DicnipterRa BUPLEUROIDES, Nees. The’ flowers of Dicliptera bupleuroides are numerous enough to make the plant quite conspicuous'on the road-sides and 522 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [December, 1906. dry half bush-clad slopes that it inhabits. It is an excessively common plant in the Simla Hills from the plains to 7,000 ft. : it is generally much stunted. The flowers are purple (magenta), very rarely white, and they are honied. e tube of the corolla is 7—9 mm. long and twisted through half a circle, so that the morphologically upper lip with the f-grown flower and always towards the same side. Except that the twisting practically obliterates the lumen of the very thin-walled tube, there is no obstruction in the way to the honey. The outside of the corolla is hairy and below the twist is more or less protected against biting and robbing insects by the bracts (see fig. 6). The rectangular mouth of the tube is seen in fig. 8. The flowers open at dawn and fall on the same day between 4 p.m. and midnight. Ii visiting the flowers settle on the stamens and style, touching the anthers and stigma, which are 2 mm. apart, with the underside of their bodies, An Ant p. was seen on the flowers at Suket, 4,000 and s indica was seen on the flowers in Simla at 7,000 both sucking honey, the latter dili- gently. A wasp was found at Suket to bite th h th Ha tube for the idan : Sa ocen aati ft., ft., Morina persica, Linn, _ The flowers are, in whorls, on. a very conspicuous spike, white, honied, and sweetly but not A manic The plant grows in the open on dry hill-sides at altitudes of 6,000 to 9,000 ft., flowering in May when the grass is short, and it has not many competitors. The following observations were made on May 21st, 22nd, and 23rd, 1906, on the hills both north and south of the valley of the Sutlej above Suni, not far from Simla. The tube of the flower is 40—45 mm. long and contains ~ llas. Nevertheless, though rare] eae corolla Y, Bombus hemorrhoidalis bites the #8, and steals the honey: the holes which it makes I have afterwards by a small Apid. Vol. iN i 10:] Notes on the Pollination of Flowers. 523 lobes spread exposing the stigma and two contiguous stamens : after about forty-five minutes from the appearance of the first crack in the bud the flower is fully expanded as drawn in fig. Fertilisation is affected by Sphingidae, which leave abundant signs of their visits in plumes adhering to the stigma. After a fine night, I found that almost every flower had been visited by them. Once at sundown I saw Bombus hemorrhoidalis in vain trying to reach the honey from the throat of the flower. I saw no butterflies going to the flowers by day, though I watched for them f ee On the second day, some fourteen hours after they open, the flowers become flushed with rose-purple on the corolla-lobes: and before the sun sets and the next night’s flowers open, they wither, | orina persica in Europe that point to differences between the withering is the same, but he figures the corolla lobes as _project- ing forward, and says that anthers do not dehisce in the bud but half an hour after the flower opens. Afterwards, he says, the stigma curls round onto the anthers. 3 Sanvia Lanata, Roxb. The flowers are, in whorls, on a conspicuous spike, deep lilac and honied, The plant grows in the open on dry hill-sides at altitudes of 5,000 to 8,000 ft., and the spikes stand out of the short burnt-up turf of May. The following observations were made over a wide stretch of country both west and north of Simla. The tube is 11--12 mm. long, widening much vertically : it contains honey in fair quantity, the way to which is blocked by the sterile half anthers, as in Salvia pratensis; a tooth on the sterile end is just seen at the entrance to the throat in a side view of the flower (see fig. 4). There is no obstruction within the tube beyond the sterile half anthers, The outside of the corolla is somewhat glandular-hairy, and the gamosepalous calyx is very ular and for a length of 7 mm. » ts the corolla-tube. pushing with its head against the sterile anther lobes, brings the fertile anther-lobes down upon its back, just as in other Salvias, 524 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [December, 1906. A Bombus which I have not yet determined. and may call Bombus A, was seen at 7,000 ft. on the flowers, going diligently from one to another, ScureELLARIA LINEARIS, Benth. The flowers are in spikes and are conspicuous, but are not raised above the short grass of the dry slopes where the plant flowers in April and May. They are rose-pink with a yellow ng. Observations were made on the “ae north and west of Simla, on both sides of the Snutlej valley. The tube is 11—15 mm. long, rather narrow in the lower half, and slightly curved at the very base: in the upper half it. broad- ens into the two lips. The lips are pressed very close together so that the tube is closed. There is no other obstruction to the tongues of insects, beyond the compression of the lips. The flower is intended for the visits of Bombi, which are strong enough to open the lips and adept enough to know how to get the honey. With their feet on the well-marked landing stage they have to ): on raising the hood the stigmas and anthers become exposed and the hood again returns over them when the lifting pressure is removed. These palatal plates are invaginations of the hood ag the lobe which is seen at the base of. the upper lip in g. The outside of the corolla is covered by fine hairs: the calyx hardly protects the tube at all at the base. Bombus hsemorrhot- dalis bites every flower that it visits. It settles on the lower lip dawn to dusk ; and almost every flower examined: had been robbed thus. _ TEUCRIUM ROYLEANUM, Benth, . The fi wers are in whorls, on a- moderately conspicuous ‘white with a very faint green tinge, and are honied. The n ur 1,600 ft. above sea-level on May 12th and 13th, and at Suket, 6th, 1906. Pic haat tae e style and a part which contains the honey. wherein insects' may alight: the h : bits l taaiie tos ae g he handle of the spoon has two Vol. iN si 10.] Notes on the Pollination of Flowers. 525 the mouth of the tube under the anthers and stigmas, which stand exposed over the landing stage. - The distal teeth diverge, but are Ohanal rys. The outside of the corolla is not hairy: the gamo- mite calyx protects the lower half of it from the biters of corollas. The flower is proterandrous, and when it has just opened the stigma is behind the stamens: it moves forward during flowering as indicated in fig. { weight of a suitable insect-visito EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE. All the flowers are represented exactly twice their natural size, and at the angles which they take in life. Fig. 1. Flower of Morina persica Fig. 2. Flower of Teucrium royleanum ; the early and the late positions of the style are dotted in. ig. 3. Section through the tube of Teucrium royleanum near the base to show the way in which the honied part of the tube is made small and the distribution “3 Sonia in ig. 4. Flower of Salvia lanata, the position of the stamens dotted in: s. is the tooth on the cael anther-lobe. Fig. 5. na reagan of Salvia lanata in the position that a bee makes it to t ig. 6. Power of Dicliptera bupleuroides with its bracts. Fig. — and style of Dicliptera bupleuroides to shew the twist of the tu Fi Oasclla: of Dicliptera buplewroides seen from the front and from slightly below. 9. Flower of Scutellaria linearis, with the position of the ohisieale dotted in: the narrow lobe at ‘the base of the upper Fig. 11. Flower of Adhatoda Vasica just after opening. Fig. 12. Diagrammatic section a. the tube of Adhatoda Vasica at the invaginations near its Vol. II, No. 10.] Note on the Common Kestril. 527, [N.S.] 66. Note on the.Common Kestril (Tinnunculus alaudarius).—B Iaevt.-Cotonet D, C, Partiorr, Secretary, Board of Examiners. In the Kapaurthala State the Common Kestril is, by_ bird. catchers and falconers, called Reg?, a name elsewhere in the Panjab given to the English pies Amongst Panjab falconers generally, it is known by the name of Larzanak or ‘the Little Quiverer,” and amongst Peane 3 Bad-Farukh, probably a cor- ruption of Bad Khurak, a term nearly equivalent to the English “Windhover.” In the Chhach district of the Panjab (Lawrence- pore, Hazru, etc.) it is called Shik. According to Blanford it builds in the Himalayas above 7,000 feet. On 12th June 189], however, I took two young birds from a nest in the chimney o of the church at Abbottabad, Panjab, the, height of Abbottabad peine about 4,000 feet. The young had no down left on the feathers, though the tail-quills were only about three inches lon I aie also observed the Kestril during the breeding season in the Baleinen Range, in the Rakhni Plain, massing imei height about 3,500 feet, and at Fort Munro just above Rakhni, height about 6, The Kestril is easily caught i in a do-gaza with a mole-cricket ee ghi,an) as a bait. the Chhach-Hazara District it is sometimes used as a oa 1 for the English Merlin, two or three inches of the end of its tail being previously cut off. According to the Baz-Nama-yi Nasiri* it is, round Bushire and in other parts of the Dashtistan-¢ Fars, used in the following manner as a decoy for snaring saker falcons. Being caught and to its legs, at the end of the string is a small bunch of feathe Thus trained and prepared, it is cast in the air to “wait on.” From a distance it appears as thongh it were circling u : says the writer, “that the hawk seizes the pigeon, it falls into the snare”; but what particular kind of snare is adopted he does not inform us. Persian »nd Arab gentlemen, whom I have visited at Ba hdad, eee Muhammarah, and Shiraz, have confirmed this descri he same author ays that he has himself seen the Arabs x ‘Unayzakand Shammar using the ‘ eyess ’* kestril totrain greyhoun pups that are intended for gazelle-hawking. The nestling is 1 Barak, a hawk used as a decoy: it has horse-hair nooses attached to its feet. 2A modern Persian work on falconry. 3 * Wait Py ; eo high over the falconer’s head waiting for the quarry to be 4A pat hawk or falcon taken from the nest (eyrie). 528 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. { December, 1906. tamed and called to the fist till it is ‘hard-penned.’ It is then entered to jerboa-rats let loose at the end of a string. A rat with a broken leg is next released in front of a greyhound pup of ‘two months old ” and the Kestril is cast off: the rat is taken pups start in pursuit, the Kestril is cast off. The pups make a dash and the Kestril makes a stoop, and so on alternately till the rat is taken. After a few maimed rats have been taken by the pups and the hawk, a sound rat is released in front of the pups, but a thin strip of wood, three or four inches in length, is passed transversely through the rat’s ears to prevent its entering a hole. Behind the pups, the Kestril is cast off. ‘“ It is obvious,” says the author, “ that two-month old pups cannot in the open country overtake or seize a sound ‘two-legged rat.’ After about thirty or forty stoops the rat is taken. The sport is just like gazelle-hawk- ing with a charkh and greyhounds.” n an old Persian MS. on Falconry, written in India, it is contemptuously stated that, “The Kestril is of no use except that its feathers may be usedto imp the broken feathers of Merlins.” No wonder that, in the olden days of falconry, it was assigned to a “ knave.” Vol. Il, No, 10,] Anthropological Supplement. 529 [N.S.] 67. ANTHROPOLOGICAL SupPLEMENT. 6, T'wo Persian equivalents for Peter Piper. The following are two Persian Equivalents for “ Peter Piper” Soar - is ry * é 5: ea ot des dawg pete wlienr yd BF camel te hw Entec! : * e20} ue prt eens sy” we Imshab si shab ast hi dar Shabistin-i Sayyakh har si si-shab sakht shab-i sardi ’st Shaikh Shams*-’d-Din. Shabistan is the covered and enclosed portion of the mosque : eee is that portion open on all sides, the roof being supporte by pill He r oe ‘-shab means the three consecutive nights, ‘this night, last night, and the night oe to last night. s TI, oyajo at 538 3 me RE # od}d OLD}0 CoH POE ey Z buz-duzd-t buz-t duzdid duzd-i. ‘Ajab duzd-t z’ buz-duz buz bi-duzdid. “From a goat thief, a thief thieved a goat A rare thief to thieve a goat from a goat-thief.” he following well-known verse gives the days of the month considered unlucky by the Persians :— oe » oe Cp—su sh 1) 20 bee PPO SSS gypl_% by sy5—A~ 9 ae > *—~ “He ft riiz-t nahis bashad har mah-i 2 an hazar kun ta na-yabi hich rang. Siu pang wsizdah ba shanzdah Bist u yak ba bist u char u bist u pany. “ Seven days are unlucky in each month. Avoid these if you wish to avoid ill ; The third, the fifth, the thirteenth, an the sixteenth, The twenty-first, and the twenty-fourth and the twenty-fifth,” D.C. Parortt, Lieut, Colonel. Dus. valgar for duzd, 530 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (December, 1906. 7. Note on the Jargon of Indian Horse Dealers. Besides the mercantile sign language detailed in Journal No, 7, Vol. II, 1906, some trades have a jargon ef their own that amounts to a secret Perici A horse- dealer, for instance, instructing an underling to go and examine a horse in a fair, with a view to purchase, might stil ¢ say 74,0 theko, the verb thekna being probably a corruption of dekkhna ; but this, as well as most of the horse-dealers’ jargon, belongs to a past generation. Old Panjab dealers, still living, remember the time when the following nhstaal were “spa am gt them :— orse, gorpa ; mare, gorpi ; ee -legs, hath or dastdure; it has good RT a pd Miatchire mille ; t has bad fore-legs, dastaure bl bad, bashasi ; eye, kilkiyan ; sri chhubahi ; bog-spavin, ; to examine, hazana. In discussing prices, gh a secret code ous to be observed. The following list of numbers was collected with difficulty, by the writer, at various horse- fairs in the Panjab, various horse-dealers sontniating odd numbers that had stuck in their memo e numbers are df not Pushtu, then they must be some other language.” As they are not Pushtu, we must conclude they are ‘ someother language’ :— 4 Nim 20 Siti. 1 143, i47, ‘so. 151, Silver insta 143, 148. Simosa elizabet a vetu loides, 2 277. r, Ruins on ee hills of, 29. Sing bhahs, Distri erry hills, TeepGohis found in e, 25. Pea pray! 194, p. (larva), ‘194, 195, 196. Sita ‘wha, a cave in the Sandhail Pie pede ne 195. Skates, we -sea, Exhibition of, (Proc.) xl Bord yee ihe panna: The Story of Slaves: Stas a a = shooting, The Story of the, Smith, Sood hoinsgrage on ‘ Grzeco-Rom influence on the eivitiestion ‘of ndia, 2. Sobhnith werd in eer district, 77. i, 133. 25. Som a king, cries collected in Persia rn Lt.-Col D. C. Phillott, 283-285. lxxix Somesvara, king Sondip , island Seensibea, 259. Songs, eran Folk, (Proc.) iv i, collected ft in Persia, 32, Sphedanolet wnaiten. at Fen 57. pub Sphen nivodus, 348, 3 Spirit, Hindn cay Pa of manufac- turing, 129. Spongil alba, 55 ombayens ie carteri, 55, er. 112, 113. mals found an with, 187, 188, 190, 192, 198, 196, 202. “e cerebellata, 5; a, 55. sucieienk, 55, 57, 188, 190. lacustris, ot ’56, 57, 58, 113. of, from m brackish water in fear: 1, senpte 201. 56. ” bed “eek Ind 55. _ ith acini Crustacea, reece Me ae xlviii. Sre ‘syocat Bos Sri Gauri Set kara, An image of, 23. Sri-Ballalasena a, -padanam, 17, Sridharadasa, anthologist, 15, 174. Srimal Laksmanasena Deva, 17. Srimat-KeSavendradeva, 17. aiarg “al Police Circle, The meeting f Rawats in ge 218, re oats villag 216. Srong-tsan- cae: po, a religious king, Sratidhare, an — of the poet ho os seul tour h Bihar and Hazaribagh, Stenocephalus lateralis, 352. Stenocypris malcolmsoni, 279. Sternopastor aaa melanoid variety, (Proe cf mi Stentor, Stizus rote 350. Stony yale Indian, Exhibition of, (Proc. Stortheeoris sere 351. , histo: Serace cries collected®in Persia, 283. lxxx SP eacaelan bengalensis, 275, dichotomus, li 276, S ar. sim- plea, Ah 281. St rychnos Nux-vomica mai ce igita-muktévali, an anthology, 21. did ioitieihesiak of Govindananda, Sud dhékara vies his edition of Patica Siddhantika, 3. Sujjna, a kind of gam Saktikar oem an sical 15, sh Sumdun = = Treta Yuga, 1 Summer aud Winter Scale in the Tibetan Almanac for 1906- Per- 1 Superstitions amongst the Supplement, Anthropological, 331, ak n Gay Saree sind Taha 129. San mi ater coins, Proposed co egard to the seating ot an Saale on some of the, 441-443. Siarya Dasa, Inscription of, 27. Suryakunda, Temple inscription on, Saryya Siddhénta, an astronomical rth he Siddhénta Bhasyam, MS., 16. veta-Hiina or ioe pens ite Huns, B. pert saauecre 371, 374, angusti, folie, sai, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367, 369, 370, 371, 373, 380. a a var. acutangula, 363, 367. var. elegans, 367, 367, 372, 374. » Beddomei, 363, 370, 372, 379, Index. Swer tia Pit 329. achyanthera, 323. neta, 319, corymbosa, 321, 3638, 370, 871, 372, 378, , 381 a var. elata, 372. » var. -elatior, 370, ss var. grisebachiana, deltoidea elegans, aoe PAG, 373, 374. ai Ss 321, 368, 372, 377, 380 deride 364, 366, 370, 373. Tie ickinti, er hispidicalyz, “821. 33 var, major, 321. ar. minima, 321 Lawii, rs 370, 372, 379, Pha ejay 323. longipes, cage marginata, nervosa, 363, “364 366, 367, 370, 371, paten 8, 364, oe. papere, 322, 363, 372, 377, porrigens, a 365, 367. “Sota pubesc 319. Saal, ae 364, aos" 366, rn var "elegans, ” 567, 3 punicea, 320. pu iosbances 319. sikkimensis , 322, Souliz i, 325. Spaetebe, var. Lacei, 326. a 368, 369, $0, ‘38, 378, fpr tbh 363, 371, 373 a. ounghusbandii, 325 mnanensi pauaank: tod “a0: 372, 379, 380, 381. « Index. Ly Tadpoles, lig of, 291. e Himalayan, 289. Ta- Lam ma, ie. mmissioner, 308. Tale of Kesar’s beloved son, 467- Arab Folk, Tales ‘from Hazramant, 399, Tank worship in Bengal, Miniature, Tanypus maculatus, 112. 7 sp. (larva), 193. Taprobane, name given to Ceylon by liny, Tarachand, Raja of Deo Tarikh Mohammadi, a ee of dates, 510. Tatparyya Parisuddhi of Udayana oe Taxila plate is Patika, 17. Tejaji Fair, at Beawar, 221. Telchinia Biola, 516, 517, 519. Terias, 516, 51 7, 518. Terminalia chebula, i Testudo baleen Ki 205, 206. 05, 206. emys, 204, 206. horsfieldii, 75, 204, 205, ok zarudnyi, 75. Teucriwm chamedrys, 525. 5 royleanum, 524, 525. Theodosius, Coins of “2 aa of, 1. Thereiceryx zeylonicus, (Proc.) Ii. Thesium ss ayense (Guhibition of), (Proc.), | Thibant, Dr his edition of Paicasid- tikd, dhan Thri-pa = Sanaa. 305. Thrips 514. hanbergia grandiflora, 511. tan Almanac for 1907, by M. M. Satis Chandra Vidyabhi- sana, 455 ~466. Vichha. See Ahtarah Gutti. ‘innuneulus alaudarius, 527. fodgarh Tahsil, 211. Topical songs collected in Persia, 32. Toworhynehites immisericors, 357. — Yuga, 12. feSess = “Devation of, 12. Ixxx1 | Tribelocephala an 354. Tribulus terrestr ichodin 16. Triony# au aa 206, formosus, 206 oe genset, 208, 206. hurw 206. u 06, rortio, the Pipi name for chi Valley, 30 Tro as, people oe Chumbi Val- oe thibcpadias =village pag har | Tumgaon district, facture of veciotable’ an cg in the, Tupeia antarctic ica, Turbaned Bulls, ihe, Gall, or husks of new paddy, 493. Tus Tusalu, 493, 4 494. T yphlophoros lamellaris, 270, 271. U Udaipur Mahéraéné family, Four brothers belonging to the, 27-28. Udayana, Hh poet-pupil of Govar- dha: Udya oe Sambh ma, Mahees and Ganesa, The tem- ples Umipati or Umapatidhara, the poet, 2, 159. Uiai pal dae thy author of Pari- jatharana Niataka, 1 Uinari-Khagyam, Note on a quat- of, 331. native place of Padma Umga, vill lage, 25. Umga, Fort ruins of, 28. Umgi Hill Inseriptions in the dis- - i 23-30, ” 3° sete: feonaaiton ‘of the second inscription on the top “4 the, 30. Umga Mahal, 2 » Ruins on the hills of, 29. » temple, 26. per Nyang, province of Tibet, 95. Uraria lagopodioides, 133, Urolabida uniloba, 325. Vv ” ” Vajrapani, a tutelary deity, 98. (72. Valakadien pamb (net-biting snake) , % lxxxii Vanga, trac a Be a a celebrated Hindu 5, 6. 2; Vaésistha Siddhanta, an astronomical work, 3, 6. % Edited by Vindhyesvari Prasada Dube of Benares, Vattagamani, ruler of Ceylon, 4. Vatudasa, father of Sridharadasa, 174, ear pottery, some instances 65. Youle. Arthar :—Som the so-called ead erp of Sarnath, Vespa aoe: Bie. es, 520. panetln '350. talis, ane Vetila, a s Beigat Poe Vijayapuri, ge Ne r ientifiable with Nadiah, 18. Vijaynesns; King of Bengal, 17, bb] Viscum album, 299, artic lata 299, 30 Epi at of, ” 92 on Loranthus ves- titus, japonicum, 299. » monoicum, 301. ramosissimum, 299, 301 tenue, 301. » tuberculatum, 301. Vishnu age and Sishu Sinha, sons of 362. Viav VisveSvara, 163 Vocabulary of the new words and 71. rases, Vorticella, ont Oot » a, 110. ps nebalifra 113, 115. Vrhat Samhitd, an astron omical work of Varahamihira, 3, 5. Mere dipana, of Ananta Pan- Vyasa (Kaviraja), 173. Index. W Walsh, E, —His article on an old form of ‘Blective Government in e Chnmbi Valley, 303, 308. as agg E. R.:—Preliminary note n the chemical .examination of the milk a rh Indian bu Silver dioxi endl’ Silver ces nitrate, 143-154. : azirga a village in Gayd, Weevil, Life-history of an aquatic, Who can tell the biggest lie, Story 408-409 of, ; bens the root of evil, the Story of, Wise boy "and the foolish one, The Story of, 411-412. Wormia Kunstleri, 73. me, oe ie moe iconceforte 7. . of > tri a, 73. Worship in Bengal, Miniature tank- 491. x 7 611. westuans, 612, 514, 517, 518, 519, 520, 521. fenestrata, ’B17, 518, 5 ere 512, 513, re S16, 518, 519. rufescens, 511. Y eastern point of the Ripa na on, Yau Pakar, ‘Kartik, 496. Tra mslation of the rhymes of, Yama Pukur Brata, tank ceremony, 496, 497. Vavaus, a race. : A Yavanapura or xandria, 7. Yu Lha = deity + the locality, 305.